■ - * 
 
 I 
 
 ■ * 
 
 s 
 
PUBLICATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY 
 
 VOLUME XIII 
 
 CLERK OF PENICUIK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 December 1892 
 
1 
 
MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE OF 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK 
 
 OF PENICUIK, BARONET 
 BARON OF THE EXCHEQUER 
 EXTRACTED BY HIMSELF FROM 
 HIS OWN JOURNALS 
 1676-1755 
 
 Edited from the Manuscript in Penicuik House 
 with an Introduction and Notes, by 
 JOHN M. GRAY 
 
 F.S.A. SCOT. 
 
 EDINBURGH 
 
 Printed at the University Press by T. and A. Constable 
 for the Scottish History Society 
 1892 
 
5A 
 
 , $25 
 v. 13 
 
 BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 
 ^ OCT 20 I97| 
 
 • . J ♦ 
 
 *: 465006 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction, . . . . . . ix-xxxi 
 
 MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE, .... 1-231 
 
 Appendix — Improvements at Penicuik, Loanhead, Mavis- 
 bank, and Cammo, ..... 232-234 
 
 Additional Notes, ..... 235-260 
 
 Index, .... . 261-278 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 i. Baron Sir John Clerk, second Baronet of Penicuik, 
 by William Aikman (Frontispiece). 
 
 it. John Clerk, grandfather of Baron Sir John Clerk, at page 4 
 
 hi. Mary Gray, grandmother of Baron Sir John Clerk, ,, 4 
 
 iv. Old Penicuik House, from a drawing by John Clerk 
 
 ofEldin, ..... 6 
 
 v. Baron Sir John Clerk, cetatis 19, from a drawing 
 
 done in Leyden by William Mieris, . . ,,16 
 
 vi. Lady Margaret Stuart, first wife of Baron Sir 
 
 John Clerk, by William Aikman, . . ,,38 
 
 vii. John Clerk, eldest son of Baron Sir John Clerk, by 
 
 William Aikman, . . . . „ 42 
 
 viii. Janet Inglis, second wife of Baron Sir John Clerk, 
 
 by William Aikman, . . . . „ 74 
 
 ix. Mavisbank House, from a drawing by Thomas Ross, 
 
 F.S.A. Scot., ..... „ 114 
 
 x. Armorial Book-Plates of the Clerks of Penicuik, . „ 234 
 
 Nos. i., vi., vii., and vin. are from oil-paintings, Nos. II. and III. from 
 miniatures, No. v. from a pencil-drawing, and No. x. from a 
 copper-plate, preserved in Penicuik House. 
 
ER RATA 
 
 Page 8, second line of Note 2 , for masctilise read tnasculis e 
 
 22, fourth line of notes, for vol. i. p. 1059-60 read vol. ii. pp. 1159-60 
 29, fourth line of Note 4 , for Boudoin read Bowdoin 
 45, fourth last line, for who been bred read who had been bred 
 90, fourth last line, delete and 
 
 117, fifteenth line of Note 1 ,for Stuckeley read Stukeley 
 131, last line of Note 2 , for Woodrow read Wodrow 
 139, fourth line of Note 1 ,for Lympandoun read Tympandoun 
 150, sixth line of Note 1 ,for vol. iii. read No. II. part iii. 
 165, second line of Note 2 , for Bibiotheca read Bibliotheca 
 
 third line, for part i. read part iii. 
 
 second line of Note 3 , for part i. read part iii. 
 168, tenth line of Note 2 ,for French read English 
 173, Note \ for Charles Emmanuel II. read Charles Emmanuel I. 
 206, fifth line from \.o\>,for Queensferry read Queensberry 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 The manuscript which, through the kind permission of Sir 
 George Clerk of Penicuik, is now printed for the use of the 
 members of the Scottish History Society, contains an Autobio- 
 graphy of his ancestor Sir John Clerk, second baronet of Peni- 
 cuik, the great-grandson of William Drummond of Hawthorn- 
 den, the poet. Sir John was one of the commissioners for the 
 Union, and a Baron of the Court of Exchequer in Scotland ; 
 and his account of his life, extending from 1676 to 1755, em- 
 braces a particularly significant portion of our national history. 
 The manuscript contains not only a full record and a carefully 
 weighed estimate of current political events, both at home and 
 abroad, but also much curious information bearing on the 
 material and social condition of Scotland during the period 
 indicated, along with such an account of the Baron's own 
 private tastes, pursuits, and employments, as presents us with 
 a vivid and reliable picture of the daily life of a cultured 
 Scottish gentleman of the first half of the eighteenth century. 
 
 The manuscript is contained in a stout quarto volume of 
 251 pages, in Clerk's own handwriting, preserved in the charter- 
 room of Penicuik House ; its battered vellum binding warped 
 and time-stained, and its margins mouldering away with damp, 
 which accounts for the defective condition of many of its 
 writer's marginal notes. I have reprinted it as it stands, add- 
 ing only some slight and necessary punctuation. 
 
 As the author states, the Autobiography is founded upon a 
 journal which he 6 was always in use to keep. 1 The most im- 
 portant portion of this 'journal 1 that is still accessible consists 
 
X 
 
 JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 of two folio manuscript volumes, preserved at Penicuik House, 
 embracing an account of his travels on the Continent from 
 1694 to 1699 ; and these have furnished some illustrative foot- 
 notes ; while the 4 Memoirs of a Goat Whey Campaign at 
 Lauers in 1749,'' a separate manuscript, printed as Additional 
 Note S., affords further insight into the Baron's method of 
 using his contemporary journal in the production of 1 lis more 
 weighed and final 4 Account of my Life." It would have been 
 interesting if the various other portions of his journal to which 
 he refers had been preserved and accessible — such portions as 
 the 4 Particular Journal of a little Trip to England ' in 1724, 
 in company with Alexander Gordon, to view the Roman Wall, 
 mentioned at folio 141 ; the 'Diary of all I saw or met with in 
 England 1 in 1727, when he visited the chief virtuosos in London, 
 and made an excursion to Stonehenge and Wilton, mentioned 
 at folio 148 ; the 4 Journal of what I saw ' in a 4 trip 1 to Hough- 
 ton Hall, Norfolk, and to London in 1733, mentioned at folio 
 158 ; and the 'Particular Account' of his visit to the coal-pits 
 at Whitehaven in 1739, referred to in folio 181. We have 
 proof that some of these manuscripts were preserved at Peni- 
 cuik long after the Baron's death, in an entry in a 6 Scroll 
 Inventory of the Contents of the Charter-room,' dated 29th 
 March 1783, which includes the following entry, 4 No. 24, 
 Baron Clerk's Travels at home or in England, 1724 and 1733, 
 3 vols.:' but these have now disappeared ; and, after a some- 
 what careful search among the very voluminous, unclassified 
 contents of the charter-room, I have been obliged to abandon 
 the hope of discovering them. 
 
 The manuscript now printed for the first time begins with a 
 brief reference to the writer's ancestry : and he opens the 
 account of his own life by recording that he was born on the 
 8th of February 1676 ; a statement, confirmed by the Baptism 
 Register of the City of Edinburgh, which rectifies the initial 
 error of all his biographers, who unanimously give the date as 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xi 
 
 1684. He received his earliest instruction in the parish school 
 of Penicuik ; and then studied in Glasgow University ; passing 
 in his eighteenth year to Holland to study at Leyden, where 
 he mainly devoted himself to law. Here he also, under 
 Gronovius, laid the foundations of an extensive knowledge of 
 Roman antiquities, the study of which formed a favourite 
 pursuit during all his life ; received instruction in drawing from 
 William Mieris, attaining more than common proficiency ; and 
 became a skilful musician : so that, after added practice in 
 Italy, he was able, on his return to Scotland, to affirm that he 
 4 understood pictures better than became his purse, and as to 
 music I performed rather better than became a gentleman. ' It 
 seems to have been chiefly his enthusiasm for music, combined 
 with other similarities of taste, that attracted him to Boerhaave, 
 of whom the manuscript contains some interesting particulars, 
 and who was sufficiently a Scotsman in his likings to pronounce 
 4 oat-meal potage, 1 when eaten with cream, a 4 nutrimentum 
 divinum.* The pair 4 lived like Brothers together, while I staid 
 in Leyden, ' and they continued to be correspondents during 
 the life of the great physician. 
 
 Though possessed of but a slender purse, the young Scottish 
 student set his face steadfastly towards Italy, that holy land of 
 pilgrimage for all interested in the things of art and culture. 
 His journey was contrary to the wishes of his father, 4 but the 
 vast desire I had to see a Country so famous for exploits about 
 which all my time had been hitherto spent in reading the 
 classicks, likeways a country so replenished with Antiquities of 
 all kinds, and so much excelling all other countries in painting 
 and musick, I say these things created such a vast desire in 
 me to see it, that I am sure nothing in life had ever made me 
 happy if I had denied my self this great pleasure and satis- 
 faction.' 
 
 At Vienna he was introduced at court by Lord Lexington, 
 and enjoyed the musical entertainments to which the Emperor 
 
xii 
 
 JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 Leopold i. was so ardently attached. At Rome, again, he 
 moved in the best circles, studying law in a more or less formal 
 way, under Monsignor Caprara, of the Rota, and Monsignor 
 Chaprigni, and music under Pasquini and Corelli, who 
 figure vividly in his pages. At Florence he received especial 
 favours from the Grand Duke Cosmo in., by whom he was 
 appointed a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber. Paris pleased 
 him little after Italy ; and in the end of 1699 he returned to 
 Scotland. 
 
 The two unpublished manuscript volumes of his Travels 
 prove how wisely and diligently he had employed his time 
 while abroad, and how close and thorough had been his study 
 of the history, laws, and manners of the various countries in 
 which he had resided. 
 
 In July 1700, he was admitted a member of the Scottish 
 bar : and the efforts of his father to provide a fitting mate for 
 him form a quaint episode in the Autobiography. It may be 
 
 noticed that the 'Daughter of 1 6 the P 1 of the n,' 
 
 to whom he refers in terms the reverse of complimentary, was 
 doubtless Margaret, eldest daughter of Sir Hugh Dalrymple, 
 of North Berwick, Baronet, President of the Court of Session 
 at the time indicated. She was born in 1683, and was married 
 to Sir John Shaw, of Greenock, Baronet, the contract being 
 dated 1st March 1700. The bride finally chosen by Clerk 
 was the Lady Margaret Stuart, eldest daughter of Alexander, 
 third Earl of Galloway, whose bright handsome face, painted 
 by William Aikman, the Baroifs cousin, in his youth, fronts 
 us in our Illustration No. vi. Her death so soon afterwards, 
 on the birth of her first son, forms a pathetic page in her 
 husband's Autobiography. 
 
 His marriage had introduced him to James, second Duke 
 of Queensberry, his wife's cousin, who proved a warm friend, 
 and was the main cause of Clerk's advancement in life. 
 Through the influence of his brother-in-law, James, fifth Earl 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xiii 
 
 of Galloway, he was elected member of Parliament for the 
 burgh of Whithorn, which he represented in the Scottish 
 Parliament from 1702 till the Union, and in the first parlia- 
 ment of Great Britain. His account of the state of the 
 various political parties of the time, and the personal glimpses 
 that he affords of prominent individuals, will be read with 
 interest. The £ Union ' Duke of Queensberry figures as 4 a very 
 friendly affable man ; ' the Marquis of Tweeddale is a 4 very good 
 man, but not perfectly qualified for court intrigues Fletcher 
 of Saltoun is 4 a little untoward in his temper and much inclined 
 to eloquence, however a very honest man, and meant well in 
 everything he said and did, except in cases where his humure, 
 passions or prejudices were suffered to get the better of his 
 reason John, Duke of Argyll, the young High Commissioner 
 4 behaved himself in a manner far above what cou'd be 
 expected from one of his years." 
 
 About this time Clerk gave utterance to his own sentiments, 
 and also served his political party, by the production of two 
 pamphlets, — one 4 against diminishing the antient prerogatives 
 of the crown,' the other an 4 Essay upon the intended Limita- 
 tions' proposed by Fletcher, of which the object 4 was to 
 take the patronage of office out of the hands of the Crown 
 and exercise it in the Estates by ballot ; 1 1 but all my efforts 
 to identify these tracts, in the British Museum, the Advocates', 
 Signet, and Edinburgh University Libraries, in the very exten- 
 sive collection of contemporary pamphlets at Penicuik House, 
 and in other likely places, have failed. 
 
 A commission to inquire into the public accounts and 
 national debt having been appointed in 1703, Clerk, through 
 the influence of the Duke of Queensberry, was chosen a 
 member. Here his thorough and painstaking way of work, 
 of which we saw first indications in the elaborate foreign 
 journals of the youth of twenty, came into play ; and he was 
 1 Hill Burton's History vol. viii. p. 92 (1873). 
 
xiv 
 
 JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 the member of commission who was intrusted with drawing up 
 the report which was submitted to parliament in the following 
 year. It is to be noticed that the George Drummond, 4 then 
 about 18 years of age,"' who 4 wrote a good hand," and acted as 
 Clerk's amanuensis in this work (see marginal note at page 54), 
 was afterwards Provost of Edinburgh, and worthily celebrated 
 as the founder of the Royal Infirmary, and the wise and help- 
 ful patron of the University. The commission was continued 
 by the parliament in 1704, and a second report was submitted 
 in 1705. 
 
 Clerk was next nominated, on the recommendation of the 
 Duke of Argyll, a member of the council appointed in 1705 
 to inquire into the trade and commerce of the Scottish nation ; 
 and having again proved his ability and 4 thorough acquaint- 
 ance with all the Finances of Scotland, and the whole manage- 
 ment of the Lords of the Treasury, and Exchequer of this 
 Country, from the Revolution in 1688 down to the year 1706,' 
 he was 'tho 1 at this time very young for so great a trust' — 
 indeed, barely thirty — nominated a commissioner for the Union. 
 He was greatly disinclined to accept the appointment ; for, 
 careful, keen-sighted politician though he was, he had come 
 to the conclusion that public feeling in Scotland was too deter- 
 minedly hostile to the Union, and 4 doubted not but, after a 
 great deal of expense in attending a treaty in England, I should 
 be obliged to return with the uneasy reflection of having either 
 done nothing, or nothing to the purpose, as had been the case 
 of former commissioners appointed for this end.' But evidently 
 his value as a public servant was fully appreciated by those in 
 power ; the strongest pressure was applied to force his consent ; 
 Queensberry threatened to withdraw his patronage and friend- 
 ship if he persisted in declining the proffered honour : so 
 having said, in all sincerity, his nolo episcopari, Clerk at length 
 accepted his nomination, and entered upon the weighty duties 
 which it entailed. He was one of the four Scottish commis- 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xv 
 
 sioners appointed to confer daily with a like number of the 
 English commissioners ; and he devoted himself especially to 
 the financial aspects of the Treaty of Union, aspects which, 
 as a glance at contemporary debates and the pamphlet litera- 
 ture on the subject amply proves, were felt by both nations to 
 be of paramount importance. It was at this time that he 
 published his two pamphlets — A Letter to a Friend, etc., and 
 An Essay upon the XV Article, etc. 
 
 Of the negotiations for the Union, the Autobiography fur- 
 nishes us with a full and well-considered account, which has 
 the interest and the freshness of a record by one who was 
 busily engaged in what he describes, and was thoroughly con- 
 versant with all its details ; and in the touches, here and there, 
 of more personal reference, we feel that it is an actor in this 
 stirring scene of our national drama who is here taking us by 
 the hand, and introducing us to his fellow-actors and their 
 doings. The passages, in particular, which deal with his two 
 interviews with Queen Anne, if they want the dignity of 
 formal history, have intimate touches of homely and pathetic 
 reality, that bring us close to the time and the scenes. 
 
 His opinions upon the Union, and his record of the negotia- 
 tions that were preliminary to it, have already been incor- 
 porated in the pages of the historian ; for several of his 
 manuscripts dealing with the subject were placed at the dis- 
 posal of the Rev. Dr. Thomas Somerville, author of The His- 
 tory of Great Britain during the Reign qf Queen Anne, by the 
 Baron's grandson, Sir John Clerk, the fifth baronet. In the 
 preface to his History, Dr. Somerville refers to ' some excellent 
 treatises 1 for explaining the scheme of the Union, and refuting 
 the objections of its ignorant and factious opposers, written by 
 Clerk, 4 a member of the Scottish Parliament at the time of 
 the Union 1 who 6 devoted himself, with assiduous application, 
 to the study of the momentous questions then in agitation, 1 
 and who 4 to the accomplishments of a scholar and antiquary 7 
 
xvi 
 
 JOHN CLERKS MEMOIRS 
 
 added ' an accurate knowledge of the history and constitution 
 of Scotland. 1 Doubtless these are the four published pamphlets 
 referred to at folios 48 and 78 of the Autobiography. But 
 the historian also expresses 6 great obligations 1 for the use of 
 4 valuable manuscripts." 'Those which I inspected, as parti- 
 cularly suitable to my purpose, are [1] short journals of the 
 proceedings of the Scottish Parliament while the Union was 
 depending ; [2] observations on [George] Lockhart's Memoirs ; 
 and [3J a testamentary memorial for the instruction of his own 
 family, giving a concise and perspicuous account of the treaty ; 
 and, after the experience of more than thirty years, comparing 
 its effects with the presages and expectations, both of its abet- 
 tors and opposers, at the time of its formation. From these 
 materials, fraught witli private anecdotes, and marked descrip- 
 tions of the conduct of parties, and the character and intrigues 
 of their leaders, I am able to treat of Scottish affairs with 
 greater precision and certainty than former historians, who, for 
 want of better sources of information, have implicitly relied 
 upon annals and memoirs, of which the authors are unknown." 
 
 Again, at p. 286 of My Own Life and Times, Somerville men- 
 tions that he had access to the valuable manuscripts 'composed 
 by" Baron Sir John Clerk, 'an influential member of the Scottish 
 Parliament at the time of the Union, and much in the confidence 
 of the Duke of Queensberry, his [her] Majesty's Commissioner.'' 
 
 None of these manuscripts seem to be now at Penicuik 
 House. Probably the items which I have numbered [1] and 
 [3], are the ' Journal of the proceedings of the Scots and Eng- 
 lish Commissioners in the Treaty for an Union between the 
 two Kingdoms of Scotland and England, holden at the Cockpit 
 in London, A 0 1706, holograph, 3 vols., 1 and the ' Observa- 
 tions on the State of Scotland before the Union, and the 
 advantages accruing to Scotland by the union of the two 
 kingdoms, copied by his chaplain, 1 which figure as Nos. 26 and 
 69 in the Inventory of 1783, already referred to. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xvii 
 
 The second item, as we learn from a note at page 156 of 
 Somerville's History, was 4 a copy of Lockhart's Memoirs, with 
 notes in Sir John's own hand, on the margin ; upon the back 
 of the title-page, the following words are written in the same 
 hand : — " As these Memoirs are said to have been written by 
 Mr. Lockhart in the heat of party rage, it is no extraordinary 
 matter to find them erroneous in several particulars, which 
 the following notes will demonstrate ; yet many of the charac- 
 ters are just, in so far as the author was acquainted with the 
 persons. These notes were revised by me in the year 1738, 
 and again in 1747. I have carefully considered them, and do 
 not only adhere to them, but positively assert, that every 
 particular fact mentioned by me is exactly agreeable to truth ; 
 and to my knowledge, I have concealed nothing. — J. C. n In a 
 note on the margin of the second page of the preface, Sir John 
 says : " These Memoirs were given out to be copied, and so 
 came abroad ; however, the persons abused took little notice 
 of them, and the supposed author abjured them, on many 
 occasions, so that I and others have liberty to animadvert on 
 them, if we please." Thus qualified, the Memoirs become 
 respectable documents of historical facts. By the perusal of 
 this valuable ms., I have not only been enabled to correct 
 many errors and misrepresentations contained in the text of 
 the Memoirs, but have also derived important information 
 with respect to collateral events and transactions, which enter 
 into the Scottish history at the period of this work."' It is 
 much to be regretted that this interesting annotated copy of 
 Lockhart cannot now be found. 
 
 The financial skill which he had already so frequently dis- 
 played pointed out Clerk as a fitting person to be concerned 
 in the management of the Equivalent of ^398,085, 10s. paid 
 by England in consideration of the increased taxation of Scot- 
 land and to settle the affairs of the African or 4 Darien' Com- 
 pany. He was one of the commissioners appointed to review 
 
xviii 
 
 JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 the calculations for the Equivalent, made by Professor David 
 Gregory of Oxford and the celebrated William Paterson ; and 
 he took an important part in the work of the committee, and 
 personally conveyed the £1 00,000 of retired Bank of England 
 bills to London. 
 
 In the negotiations for the Union and the arrangements 
 which succeeded it, Clerk had faithfully served his country and 
 his party, and established his character as a capable and pains- 
 taking public servant : and when the Scottish Court of Ex- 
 chequer was founded, in conformity with the Nineteenth Article 
 of the Treaty, he received his reward, by being appointed 
 one of its five Barons. During the frequent absences of the 
 Chief Baron he acted as president of the Court. The position 
 was a dignified and remunerative one ; and, as it necessitated 
 attendance during only some three months of the year, it 
 afforded ample leisure for the prosecution of the Baron's 
 favourite studies. His appointment was followed by his 
 marriage to Janet, third daughter of Sir James Inglis, first 
 baronet of Cramond, a 6 most religious, virtuous woman, and 
 one who, in all respects, might suit my humure and cir- 
 cumstances to rub through the world in a sober and privat 
 state of life/ 
 
 From this period the Baron ceases, for the most part, to be 
 an actor in the political life of his time ; but his Autobio- 
 graphy proves that he still watched contemporary history with 
 a keenly observant eye, and was personally well acquainted 
 with many of its most prominent figures both in England and 
 Scotland. Lord Bolingbroke is 'a smart clever man, a good 
 schollar, and a great Rake ; 1 Harley is 6 the late shuffling, 
 impudent Treasurer ; ' Mar was 4 not only my acquaint- 
 ance, but my very particular friend ; 1 Lord Lovat was ' a man 
 of a bold, nimbling kind of sense, very vain of his clan, the 
 Frazers, and ready to sacrifice everything to their interest 1 — 
 hardly the verdict pronounced on him by history, which, how- 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xix 
 
 ever, amply confirms the statement that he 6 was all his life a 
 cunning, double man. 1 
 
 Among the more interesting pages of the Autobiography are 
 those which contain a detailed record of the Rebellion of 1715, 
 and an estimate of the causes out of which it arose. Here the 
 Baron was himself an actor, appearing in arms, along with the 
 Duke of Argyll, before the citadel of Leith, when it was occu- 
 pied by the Highlanders. He had intended to draw up a more 
 elaborate account of the events of this period, for 4 Scraps of a 
 history of the Rebellion 1715, which I intended to have written,"' 
 is item No. 30 in the Inventory of 1783. 
 
 From the Rebellion we pass to the Mississippi Scheme, into 
 which the writer enters very fully, with the freshness of a con- 
 temporary and personally interested authority. He was an 
 ' Adventurer for 200 lbs. stg. of the capital stock, and lost 
 thereby about 400 lbs. stg. However, I reckoned it no 
 small happiness to my Family that I got so well off, for some 
 of my particular friends and Acquaintances in Scotland were 
 quite ruined by it. 1 He was 6 particularly acquainted with Mr. 
 Law, 1 6 a man full of projects, and of a very fertile clear head. 1 
 
 Next follow accounts of the attempted invasion from Dun- 
 kirk in 1744, and of the Continental wars in which Britain was 
 concerned ; and we reach the Rebellion of 1745, which occu- 
 pies some twenty very readable pages. On the approach of 
 the rebels to Edinburgh, the Baron, then an old man of nearly 
 seventy, retired, with his wife and eldest daughter, to Eng- 
 land ; but his second son, George, served in the royal army, 
 and James, his eldest son, fought bravely at Falkirk. He re- 
 turned in time to attend the Prince of Hess, at Holyrood; but, 
 in his absence, the Highlanders, '16 or 20 at a time, 1 were 
 quartered in Penicuik House, and he was mulcted of 6000 
 stones of hay and 76 boles of oats, to the value of about 
 <£>200. 
 
 The public events with which the remaining pages of the 
 
XX 
 
 JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 Autobiography deal are chiefly those connected with the mili- 
 tary operations on the Continent and in America. 
 
 Rut the record which the Baron gives of his own personal 
 pursuits is not less interesting than his remarks upon contem- 
 porary national history. Apart from his duties in the Court 
 of Exchequer, his life was very equally balanced between the 
 things of active practical endeavour, and the placid contem- 
 plative pursuit of the study of literature, antiquities, and art. 
 He was fond of a country life, and of the employments 
 and relaxations proper to a landed proprietor ; a keen sports- 
 man, devoted to riding, fond of angling, never missing 4 the 
 pouting 1 in due season, and enjoying his game of curling in 
 the winter — as is witnessed by his c stones,' still preserved at 
 Penicuik House. But he derived quite as keen enjoyment from 
 the closest application to all the practical details of the 
 management of his various estates, and was never weary of 
 adding to their acres by purchase, and of improving them by 
 planting and by the development of their minerals. During 
 by far the greater part of his life he resided in the country, 
 riding in, daily, the six or seven miles to Edinburgh, from 
 Penicuik or Mavisbank, when the Court of Exchequer was in 
 session. He was firmly convinced that the first duty of an 
 owner of land is to reside on his estate and exercise the 
 closest supervision over his property and his dependants ; and 
 in his 4 Scheme of Improvements ' referred to in Additional 
 Note R., he is most emphatic in his advice that the owners 
 of Penicuik should always reside there — 4 We ought to be 
 Strangers at Edinr. and Mavisbank and all other places. 
 God grant that it may be so. 1 In his earlier years the 
 estate of Penicuik was little more than a bare upland waste — 
 the mansion-house stands more than seven hundred feet above 
 the sea-level ; but in 1703, at his father's instigation, he 
 commenced to form plantations ; no year passed, during the 
 rest of his life, without some progress being made, in 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xxi 
 
 this direction, there and on his other properties ; and it is 
 mainly to his labours that the present richly wooded and ex- 
 quisitely varied appearance of the Penicuik estate is due. His 
 minute and detailed accounts of planting, building, construct- 
 ing ponds, sinking coal-mines, and other improvements will 
 possess considerable interest for those readers who have studied 
 the material progress and condition of our country. In his 
 various expeditions in Scotland and England he travelled 
 always with open and observant eyes ; whether examining the 
 coal-pits at Whitehaven, or drinking 4 the Goat Whey ' in 
 the Highlands, he was continually noting the capabilities of 
 the country and the social and industrial condition of its in- 
 habitants ; and the knowledge which he acquired in this 
 way and in the personal management of his own property, 
 must have rendered him a valued member of the Board of 
 Manufactures, of which he was appointed a commissioner in 
 1727. 
 
 But Sir John Clerk was no mere country laird, wholly 
 immersed in material things ; his nature was far too wide, 
 his mind far too cultured, for any danger of this ; his * spirit , 
 in no wise 6 lacked all life behind, all stray thoughts, 
 fancies fugitive, all loves except what trade' — and merely 
 practical things — 6 can give. 1 There was a wide margin in his 
 life for the quite unremunerative, yet truly satisfying, things 
 of culture, art, and scholarship. 
 
 We have seen that he studied drawing in Leyden ; and 
 the numerous sketches still preserved, out of a far greater 
 number that he executed while abroad, prove that he used his 
 pencil with a facility and an accuracy rather uncommon in an 
 amateur at the period. The Autobiography contains no 
 indication that he continued the practice of graphic art in 
 later life ; but a few sketches preserved among the Clerk papers 
 such as the designs for fountains at Penicuik and Dumcrieff, 
 indicate that the pursuit was never wholly abandoned. 
 
xxii 
 
 JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 ' Music,' he tells us, ' had always great charms with me, 1 and he 
 continued to be a performer upon the harpsichord till nearly the 
 age of fifty, when his slightly weakened eyesight, necessitating 
 the use of spectacles, warned him to desist. His pen was 
 never idle, as is amply witnessed by the immense number of still 
 existing unpublished manuscripts in his handwriting, and of 
 transcripts by amanuenses, dealing with the great variety of 
 social, political, philosophical, and antiquarian subjects, of 
 which the most important is his Latin history of Britain, 
 frequently referred to in the Autobiography. And these are 
 but the surviving portions of a vast mass of manuscript pro- 
 ductions which he destroyed during his lifetime. 
 
 Towards poetry, ' both in Latine and English,' he ' had a 
 great inclination,' ' but I curbed as much as I cou'd these salies 
 of fancy, as what I thought inconsistent with the gravity of a 
 judge, and a man of business.' That he restrained his impulses 
 in this direction will hardly be regretted by any one who has 
 perused his manuscript 'poem in Milton's way,' 'The Country 
 Seat.' A somewhat higher level is reached in the lines ' Harmoni- 
 ous pipe, how I envye the bliss,' which he is said to have enclosed 
 in a flute which he sent to Susanna, daughter of Sir Archibald 
 Kennedy, of Culzean, afterwards third wife of Alexander, Earl 
 of Eglintoune (see Anderson's Scottish Nation, vol. i. p. 653), 
 and in the lines with which he continued the initial verse of 
 the old song : — 
 
 'O merry may the maid be 
 That marries the miller/ 
 
 which will be found in Johnson's Musical Museum, vol. ii. 
 p. 129. Among the pieces preserved in manuscript at Peni- 
 cuik House are 6 A Song on Friendship,' ' An Epick Madrigal 
 on Squire Robert's Hunting Expedition, into the North 
 of England, in July 1749,' and a political ' Ballad to the 
 Tune of Faction no More;' and his muse did not disdain the 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xxiii 
 
 humblest of subjects and occasions, for among the Baron's 
 papers is a curious 4 Prologue to Punch's Farce — For the 
 Bairns at Pennycuik, 1731. ' 
 
 But it was in the study of the classics that he found his con- 
 stant and never-failing delight. At thirty-two he tells us that 
 6 all my leisure houres were spent in books. - ' At thirty-eight 
 we find him carefully reading over 6 all the Roman Classicks,' 
 and making ' very large excerps, from them all, particularly 
 from Livy and Salust, whom I was chiefly to imitat in my 
 History of Great Britain in Latin.'' At seventy-two he records 
 that 6 1 may truly say that I was never so happy as when 
 learning something out of a book ; ' he 4 read the Greek and 
 Roman Classicks with great diligence, and still discovered new 
 beuties in them ; , and we have a pleasing glimpse of the good 
 old man, 'this day being the 19th day of jan., 1748,' 'reading 
 over Horace De Arte Poetica, which I am persuaded I have read 
 50 times before.' The practical and masterful human sense of 
 the great Latin authors was excellently congenial to the 
 Baron's own temperament, and aided in knitting into double 
 strength his stout Scottish nature. When, in 1730, he intrusts 
 his sons Patrick and Henry to the Haddington schoolmaster, 
 he has ' no particular thing to recommend save one, on which 
 all parents ought to joyn with me, that is, that my boys be 
 brought up in the old Greek and Roman way. . . . This 
 sort of Education fitted all their youth to the management of 
 their sacred and civil concerns.' As old age approaches, and 
 he feels the first touches of its frailties, he cheers himself and 
 takes courage as he quotes the 4 Obsta ' of Seneca ; and the 
 wisdom of pagan philosophers mingles with the counsels of 
 Christianity, as he braces himself to meet the last ills and 
 trials of mortal life. 
 
 Sitting so reverently as he did at the feet of the ancients, so 
 devoted a student of their written words, it was natural that 
 he should prize and study such tangible and concrete relics of 
 
xxiv 
 
 JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 the past as have been preserved to us from classic times : and 
 his archaeological tastes must have been greatly fostered by his 
 residence as a youth in Italy, whose antiquities he describes at 
 great length in his MS. volumes of Travels, and by the instruc- 
 tion of men like Gronovius of Leyden, and Chaprigni of Rome. 
 He was fortunate too, in the fact that both his Midlothian and 
 his Dumfriesshire properties were situated in districts rich in 
 camps and other memorials of the Roman occupation. His 
 excavations at Cramond and various localities near Penicuik, as 
 well as at Middlebie, resulted in the discovery of many interest- 
 ing remains of antiquity, the majority of which are still in 
 Penicuik House, while some, through the generosity of one of 
 his successors, have gone to enrich the Scottish National 
 Museum of Antiquities. At folios 139-141 of the Autobio- 
 graphy will be found an account, only too brief, of his expedi- 
 tion in 1724, to the Roman Wall, in company with the 
 celebrated Alexander Gordon, author of the Itinerarium Sep- 
 tentrionale, of whom he was a most helpful and appreciative 
 patron : and he corresponded upon antiquarian subjects with 
 the Earl of Pembroke, Roger Gale, William Gilpin, Dr. 
 Stukeley, and other leading English virtuosos of the time, 
 through whose influence he was elected a member of the Society 
 of Antiquaries, and of the Royal Society. He was also a mem- 
 ber of the Gentlemen's Society of Spalding ; and of the Peter- 
 borough Society, to which he made a communication on 1st 
 July 1742, regarding 4 the unseasonable colds of the late 
 years," which he conjectures 'to be owing to the great spots on 
 the surface of the sun, many of which are much larger than 
 the whole globe of our earth, which must needs take off both 
 from its light and heat.'' 1 
 
 His writings upon antiquities have still a value, though the 
 wider and sounder knowledge on such subjects that is now 
 
 Nichols' Literary Anecdotes, vol. vi. p. 139. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 XXV 
 
 possible, may lead us to question some of his conclusions, to 
 feel that he is far from infallible in his judgments. Indeed, 
 according to Lockhart, 1 the immortal episode of 6 the Prae- 
 torium, ,) in The Antiquary, is little more than the simple record 
 of an incident at Dumcrieff in which the Baron played an 
 important part, as related to the novelist by John Clerk of 
 Eldin, the son of Sir John, and father of Scott's close friend, 
 William Clerk ; and doubtless 6 many traits 1 of the Baron 
 were 4 embroidered on the character of George Constable in 
 the composition of Jonathan Oldbuck."* But, at least, the 
 Baron was a sincere and reverent lover of antiquity, a true 
 antiquary who did much to further the pursuit in our country ; 
 and those whose sympathies are rather with things Gothic 
 than with things classic will be grateful to him as the pre- 
 server — one is glad to say, not the restorer — of Roslin 
 Chapel. 2 
 
 The most adequate idea of the widely varied interests that 
 occupied the Baron may be gathered from his extensive corre- 
 spondence with Gale — to which I have so frequently referred 
 in footnotes — printed in Nichols'' Bibliotheea Topographica, 
 (Reliquias Galeance), No. n. Parts ii. and iii. Here we find 
 him discoursing on antiquities of all kinds, on the flight of wild 
 fowls, on comets and eclipses, on coal mines, on Scottish mosses 
 and the 4 subterranean Oakes 1 which they contain, on the 
 Highlanders and their language. Interesting letters, dated 
 22nd June and 5th August 1743, record the destruction of 
 4 Arthur's Oon, 1 4 demolished lately here by Sir Michael Bruce 
 of Stonehouse, near Falkirk," and recommend that 4 the Anti- 
 
 1 Lockhart seems to have fallen into considerable confusion between the 
 Baron, Sir John, and his son, John Clerk of Eldin. — See Life of Scott, pp. 41 
 and 332 (ed. of 1845), tne latter indexed as ' Clerk, Sir John, Antiquarian, 
 anecdote of,' but only Clerk of Eldin's name being mentioned in the text. See 
 also Wilson's Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh, vol. ii. chap, xviii., which con- 
 tains an interesting sketch of the Baron in his aspects as an antiquarian. 
 
 2 See Additional Note O. 
 
xxvi 
 
 JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 quarian Society in London should order a fine print to be made 
 of,' 6 for thus a Goth's memory may be preserved as well as 
 the figure of that ancient fabric. 1 4 We all curse him [Bruce] 
 with bell, book, and candle ; but there is no remedy except 
 what we have from some accurate descriptions of it given by 
 Dr. Stuckelv and others.' How keen was the Baron's interest 
 in the structure and grief for its demolition is evinced in a 
 copy of an unpublished letter to Gordon, dated 12th April 
 1754, preserved among the Clerk papers, in which he avers, 'I 
 wish I could have redeemed it at the expence of 1000 guineas.' 
 A restoration of 4 Arthur's Oon 1 was erected by Sir James, his 
 son and successor, near Penicuik House. 
 
 So far as I have discovered, the above-mentioned corre- 
 spondence with Gale comprises all the Baron's letters that 
 have been published ; with the exceptions of a letter to 
 Maurice Johnston, dated 11th January 1741-2, containing 
 4 observations on burning of the dead, the British language, 
 obelisks, circular stones, etc.,' published in the BibJiothcca 
 Topograph ica, No. n. Part ii. p. 71 ; of two long letters on 
 k the Sepulchres and Funeral Rites of the Ancients in Britain,' 
 addressed to Gale — the first of which was read before the 
 Society of Antiquaries — printed in the appendix to Gordon's 
 Itinerarium; of a brief letter to Gale, dated 6th November 
 1731, on the effect of thunder on trees, and on the discovery 
 of the horn of a deer in the heart of an oak, printed in the 
 Philosophical Transactions, vol. xli.; and of three short undated 
 notes — published in the New Scots Magazine. November 1829 
 — to James Anderson, editor of the Diphmata Scotia\ etc., 
 furnishing him with introductions to the Chief Baron and to 
 Baron Scrope, and expressing the fear that he should be obliged 
 to decline purchasing a collection of books. 4 1 have a great 
 family to provide for ; and so I fancv I have the same reason 
 to forbear setting up a great library that you have for dispos- 
 ing of one." 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xxvii 
 
 The other printed writings of Baron Clerk are : — 
 
 Two pamphlets, published in 1703, and referred to at folio 
 48 of the Autobiography as 4 against diminishing the antient 
 prerogatives of the Crown,"' and an 6 essay upon the intended 
 Limitations." As already stated, I have been unable to dis- 
 cover these pamphlets, or to verify their titles. 
 
 A Letter to a Friend giving an Account of how the Treaty 
 of Union has been received here, and wherein are contained some 
 remarks upon xvhat has been written by Mr. H. and Mr. R., 
 Edinburgh, printed in the year mdccvi^ 4to, referred to at 
 folio 78 of the Autobiography as a pamphlet, 6 under the Title 
 of Some considerations on the Articles of the Union. , It has 
 been usually attributed, in error, to De Foe — see Additional 
 Note G, — Pamphlets attributed to Sir John Clerk. 
 
 An Essay upon the xv Article of the Treaty of Union, wherein 
 the Difficulties that arise upon the Equivalents are fully Cleared 
 and Explained. Printed in the year mdccvi^ 4to. See Auto- 
 biography, folio 78, and note 2 there. 
 
 Historical View of the Forms and Powers of the Court of 
 Exchequer in Scotland, 4to. This was written by Clerk and 
 Baron Scrope in 1726, but was not printed till 1820, when it 
 was issued for private circulation by the Barons of Exchequer, 
 under the editorship of Sir Henry Jardine, W.S., the King's 
 Remembrancer. This work is not referred to in the Autobio- 
 graphy. 
 
 Dissertatio de Stylis Veterum et Diver sis Chartarum Generibus, 
 4to, pamphlet. This, which contains an engraving of the 
 writing implements of the ancients, bears no date, place of 
 publication, or author's name, but we learn from the Bibliotheca 
 Topographica, No. n. Part iii. p. 298, that it was printed in 
 1731. An abridgment of it, in English, was read before the 
 Royal Society by Roger Gale on 4th March of that year, and 
 printed in the Philosophical Transactions, vol. xxxvii. The 
 whole work, in Latin, with the plate re-engraved, was included 
 
xxviii 
 
 JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 in the third volume of the Supplements to the Thesauri of 
 Graevius and Gronovius, edited by Joannes Polenus, Venice, 
 1737 fol. This tract is not referred to in the Autobiography. 
 
 An Account of' the Observations of' the late Solar Eclipse made 
 at Edinburgh, on Feb. 18th, 1736-7, by the Honorable Sir John 
 Clerk, Bart., one of the Barons of his Majesty's Exchequer there, 
 and F.R.S., communicated by Roger Gale, Esq., F.S.A., and 
 published in the Philosophical Transactions, No. 447, January 
 to May 1738. 
 
 Dissertatio de Monumentis quibusdam Romanis in Boreali 
 Magna; Britannia; parte detectis anno mdccxxi^ Edinburgh 1750, 
 4to, with an engraved frontispiece. AVritten in 1743. See 
 Autobiography, marginal and footnotes to folios 155-56, and 
 folio 193. An account, in English, by the Baron, of the statue 
 of Brigantia and two altars found at Middlebie, had been pub- 
 lished by Gordon in the 1 Additions and Corrections ' to his 
 Itiner avium, in 1732. 
 
 It is to be observed that the pamphlet Money and Trade 
 considered . . . attributed to Clerk in the Catalogue of the 
 Advocates' Library, and in the Dictionary of National 
 Biography, was written by John Law. See Additional Note G. 
 
 The Autobiography is continued till the end of 1754, the 
 year preceding that of the Baron's death. In its later pages 
 we see its writer suffering under the pressure of domestic 
 calamities and of the increasing infirmities of old age ; but 
 striving, not without success, to bear all his ills with calmness, 
 and to possess his soul in patience. In 1742 his son, Patrick, 
 died at the siege of Carthagena. His loss was deeply felt by 
 his father, and it poignantly recalled the death of his eldest 
 son — whom his half-brother especially resembled — which had 
 been the great grief of the Baron in middle life, as the death of 
 that son's mother, Lady Margaret, had been the chief sorrow of 
 his earlier years. The loss of Patrick was followed by that of his 
 twin-brother, Henry, who died in the East Indies, of a lingering 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 XXIX 
 
 disorder, in 1745. The old man himself was attacked by severe 
 fits of sickness ; ' they were, I thank God, but very short, but 
 the pins of my Earthly Tabernacle were sadly loused and 
 shattered with them. ... I did the best I cou'd to con- 
 ceal these Infirmities from my friends, and especially from 
 strangers, who, I saw, were gaping for my office to some of 
 their Friends. I expect nothing but bad days and bad health, 
 yet I must keep up my mind and do the best I can to appear 
 content ; but how can this be when I feel my body a kind of 
 burden to me, and the pleasures I once had quite gone ? . . . 
 I strive to amuse myself in different ways, but the efforts I use 
 — for instance, to go a-fishing or shooting — are in a manner 
 useless, so that I am actually dropping into the grave ; but 
 happy I am in this, that I resign my life to God who gave it, 
 and only wait patiently till my change come ; , and he con- 
 gratulates himself that he is not like some men of his age 
 that he had known, who 'are angry at all the world."' In 
 1752 he tells us, 6 1 began to feel a great languor and a kind of 
 satietas vitce, so that I may say, as Caesar did, emori nolle sed 
 de vita nihil euro ; 1 but in 1753, at the age of seventy-eight, he 
 records : ' I continue to have a great relish for books, tho" I 
 seem to forget as fast as I read. Where then can I have my 
 best refuge but in God himself, to whom I commit all my con- 
 cerns ? ' Finally, the Autobiography closes with a curious 
 dietetic note, which has in it a touch of the grotesque that 
 sometimes obtrudes itself so unexpectedly, so incongruously, 
 into the midst of the very gravest things of our poor human life. 
 
 No particulars of the Baron during the following year have 
 been preserved, till we come to the final entry in the Scots 
 Magazine for 1755 : 6 Oct r 4. At his seat of Pennycuik, Sir 
 John Clerk of Pennycuik, one of the Barons of the Exchequer. 
 He had been Baron since the union in 1707. He is succeeded 
 in estate, and the title of Baronet, by his eldest son, James."' 
 
 As will be obvious from even such a slight and imperfect 
 
xxx JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 sketch of its contents as I have been able to give above, the 
 Autobiography contains much of value in connection with the 
 history and condition of Scotland, and the manners and 
 customs of its inhabitants during the first half of the eighteenth 
 century. But the piece of antiquity which it presents most 
 clearly to our view is the Baron himself ; it is his picture that 
 is painted in fullest details in the following pages. The 
 Autobiography has all the merit and the interest of a frank 
 and an intimate self-disclosure. It was intended to be read 
 only by his family and a restricted circle of friends ; but Sir 
 George Clerk, in consideration of the historical value that in- 
 creasing years have given to the manuscript, has yielded to the 
 request that he should permit its publication for the use of the 
 members of the Scottish History Society ; a Society with whose 
 aims — had he lived to see its establishment — the good anti- 
 quarian Baron would certainly have been in most substantial 
 sympathy. It is to be borne in mind that the manuscript was 
 written without the precision and care for style which would 
 certainly have been bestowed had publication been intended ; 
 and I cannot doubt that those who peruse it will come — as I 
 have done — to entertain very friendly and kindly feelings for 
 its writer, this stout old Scottish Baronet and Judge. 
 
 I have to express my thanks for much assistance received 
 while editing the manuscript, especially from Mr. T. Graves 
 Law and Mr. W. G. Scott-MoncriefF. The notes which these 
 gentlemen have supplied are indicated by their initials. I am 
 grateful to the Dowager Lady Clerk for kindly affording every 
 facility for search among the Baron's unclassified manuscripts 
 preserved at Penicuik House, and to Mr. Thomas Ross for 
 executing a drawing of Mavisbank House specially for this 
 volume. Among the other helpers to whom my thanks are due, 
 for information and aid of various kinds, I may mention the 
 Earl of Southesk, Mr. G. L. Ryder, C.B., the Rev. Dr. W. H. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 xxxi 
 
 Goold, the Rev. Father Oswald Hunter Blair, Dr. Richard 
 Garnett, Dr. Thomas Dickson, Dr. A. Rowand, Mr. A. Wedder- 
 burn Maxwell, Mr. J. T. Clark, Professor Patrick Geddes, Mr. 
 Archibald Steuart, Mr. J. R. Menzies, Messrs. J. and F. 
 Anderson, Messrs. Winchester and Ferguson, Mr. Victor A. 
 Noel Paton, and Mr. C. Birnie. 
 
 J. M. G. 
 
 Scottish National Portrait Gallery^ 
 7th November 1892. 
 
 f 
 
THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE 
 
 EXTRACTED FROM A JOURNAL I WAS ALWAYS IN 
 USE TO KEEP, AND INTERSPERSED WITH SHORT 
 ACCOUNTS OF THE MOST REMARKABLE PUBLICK 
 AFFAIRES THAT HAPNED IN MY TIME, ESPECIALLY 
 SUCH AS I HAD SOME IMMEDIATE CONCERN IN. 
 
 JOHN CLERK. 
 
 This Manuscript is never to be lent out, but to 
 remain with my Heirs and Successors, for even things in 
 it which are really trifles, may be of great use to some of 
 my posterity. 
 
 A 
 
THE BIRTHS OF MY CHILDREN BY MY WIFE 
 JENNET INGLIS. 
 
 James Clerk, born December 2 th , 1709. 
 
 Henry Clerk, born November 27, 1710. 
 
 Anne Clerk, born June 4 th , 1712. 
 
 Betty Clerk was born August 10 th 1713. 
 
 George Clerk was born October 31 st 1715. 
 
 Jean Clerk was born February 5 th 1717. 
 
 Patrick and Henry Clerks was (sic) born October 5 th 173 8. 
 
 Mary Clerk was born August 28 th 1720. 
 
 William Clerk was born March 19 th 1722. 
 
 Joanna Clerk was born March 10 th 1724. 
 
 Babie Clerk was born October 17 th 1725. 
 
 Jennet was born 10 Agust 1727. 
 
 John was born 10 Decemb 1 " 1728. 
 
 Mathew, born 15 March 1732. 
 
 Adam, born May 1737. 1 
 
 N.B. — Having consulted some of the Antiquaries of Wales, for the 
 derivation of the word Penicuik I had an answer on the 5 of March 1745 
 to this effect : — That ye word Penicuik was an old British name consist- 
 ing of 3 words, pen y quick, which signified Head of a Grove or Wood. 
 
 This I take to be the true derivation, for, in some of the Antient writs 
 and charters, the word is written Penicuik. 
 
 Some of our Scots Highland Antiquares thought it signified Mons 
 Cuculi, for that cuick was the Irish name for Cuculus, but then they 
 knew not what to make of Pen, and therefore they derived it from Ben, 
 a hill, as Ben Lomont ; but the old British Etymology is more proper 
 and certain, for Pen signifies a Head ; besides, the village of Penicuik 
 realy stands at the head of a Grove or Wood. So that the true English 
 of the word Penycuik is Woodhead. 2 
 
 1 Douglas mentions only seven sons and six daughters, omitting Mary and 
 "William, both of whom died young, and giving only one Henry. 
 
 2 ' The name Penicuik signifies, in the British tongue, Hill of the Gowk or 
 Cuckoo, a circumstance which suggested to a versifier in the Scots Magazine 
 the subject of a clever poetical effusion styled "The Gowk and the Mavis.'" — 
 Chambers's Peeblesshire, p. 483, note. 
 
MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE, extracted from 
 Journals I kept since I was 26 years of 
 Age. John Clerk. 
 
 Nota. — This book may be read by all my friends in the 
 House of Pennicuik, but is never to be lent or carried out of 
 the House. 
 
 As these Memoirs can be of no other use but to satisfy thef??< 
 curiosity of my Relations and dependants I shall write them 
 with the same negligence of style that so many trifeling occur- 
 rences may deserve, and, with a view to all this, I absolutely 
 prohibite and discharge any of my Posterity from lending theml 1 
 or dispersing them abroad. They are to remain in the House 
 of Pennicuik, or such other place as they can best be keept. 
 
 Having nothing to boast of as to the Antiquity of my 
 Family, 2 which, by-the-bye, I have always laught at in others, 
 I shall trace my mean Progenitors no farther back than about 
 
 1 So marked in the MS. 
 
 2 Douglas traces the Clerks of Penicuik as most probably descended from 
 4 John Clerk, one of the hostages for King David's ransom in 1357 ... a mer- 
 chant, and the most considerable man of that town (Montrose). And it appears 
 by their Council books that the Clerks were the chief magistrates of that burgh 
 for some centuries thereafter ; of whom are descended the immediate ancestor of 
 his family, viz. : — I. William Clerk, merchant, burgess of Montrose, who lived 
 in the reigns of Queen Mary and King James vi. , and, dying about the year 
 1620, left issue, a son, — II. John Clerk, who was baptised by the Bishop of 
 Caithness at Fettercairn, 22d December 161 1.' The last statement is made on 
 the authority of the Records of the Kirk-Session, but these are now lost. 
 ' He was bred a merchant, and was a man of parts and spirit.' The Bishop of 
 Caithness at this time was Alexander Forbes, M.A., appointed rector of Fetter- 
 cairn 1588, 'son of John Forbes of Ardmurdo, descended from Forbes of Brux, 
 obtained his degree at the University of St. Andrews in 1585, promoted to the 
 bishoprick of Caithness in 1606, but held this charge in conjunction and after- 
 wards with the bishoprick of Aberdeen, having been a member of eight out of 
 the ten Assemblies, from 24th April 1593 to 10th November 1602. He died 
 at Leith, 14th December 161 7, aged about 53, in 29th min.'— Scott's Fasti. 
 
4 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 [i 5 68- 
 
 the 1568. At that time my Grandfathers Grandfather, John 
 
 Clerk, was possessed of the lands of Kilehuntley, a Feu of the 
 
 Duke of Gordon in Badenoch. He hapned to take part with 
 
 Queen Mary of Scotland against his superior, and on that 
 
 account was obblidged to fly that country and take shelter in 
 
 See ... folio Aberdeenshire 1 in a little Town called Fettercairn. Here he 
 
 at d Edin , ., P . nnted lived with his Family many years; how he traded I never couM 
 
 page 337 in l earn ou t he lived creditably, and was sufficiently able to breed 
 which I hav ad- ' , . 
 
 jected this up his son William, a Merchant in Montrose, and to provide 
 circumstance. 1 • -.1 j ■ 1 
 
 him with a good stock. 
 
 This William continued a Merchant in that Town so long 
 as he lived, and bred up his son John Clerk, 2 my Grandfather, 
 foi. 2. in the same occupation. | He gave him afterwards a stock and 
 
 sent him to Paris, where he continued many years, and gained, 
 for those days, a considerable fortune, for he return'd to Scot- 
 land in the year 1646 possessed with at least ten thousand lib. 
 ster. 
 
 When he came first home he had no other intention than 
 to return to France 3 after he had established a good corre- 
 spondence with the merchants of his own Country, but having 
 married my Grandmother, Mary Gray, 4 he by Little and Little 
 found his mind alienated from France, and so resolved to settle 
 here, give over all Trade, and become a Country Gentleman. 
 
 The lady I mentioned was Daughter of Sir William Gray, 5 a 
 
 1 Fettercairn is situated in Kincardineshire. 
 
 3 See Illustration No. 11., from a miniature in the possession of Sir George 
 Clerk, dated 1644, painted in oils on a small oval slab of blood-stone. A life- 
 sized copy, by Aikman and another portrait of John Clerk, a full length, stated 
 to be the work of De Wit, are also in the possession of Sir George. 
 
 * ' Nota. — My grandfather, John Clerk, upon some disgust in this country, had 
 an intention to have returned again to France, and had actually imbarqued his 
 wife and children for that purpose, but being detain'd by contrary winds in the 
 Road of Leith for some days, he changed his resolution and returned to Edinb r , and 
 afterwards bought the lands of Penicuik in 1654, so near was the family of being 
 French.' — Isolated note in the Baron's handwriting in the possession of the family. 
 
 4 See Illustration No. III., from a miniature in the possession of Sir George 
 Clerk, who has also a life-sized copy of it by Miss Ann Forbes. 
 
 5 According to Crawford, Sir William Gray of Pittendrum was son of Thomas 
 Gray of Brighouse. He acquired great wealth as a merchant, and extended the 
 foreign trade of the country. For corresponding with Montrose he was fined 
 100,000 merks by the Parliament of St. Andrews, and was imprisoned in the 
 Castle and Tolbooth of Edinburgh till the amount was reduced to 35,000 merks, 
 
II 
 
 JOHN CLERK 
 Grandfather of Baron Sir John Clerk 
 
in 
 
 MARY GRAY 
 Grandmother of Baron Sir John Clerk 
 
HIS ANCESTORS 
 
 5 
 
 Cousin of the Lord Gray, and whose son, the Master of Gray, 1 
 married the Heiress of the family of Gray, from whom the 
 present Lords of Gray are descended. 
 
 In 1654 my said Grandfather 2 bought the Baronie of Penni- 
 cuik. It had formerly belonged to many Heretors, but the 
 Lairds of Pennicuik possessed the greatest part of it. This 
 was a pretty old famely, but at that time became extinct. 
 They held the Baronie of Pennicuik, or at least the lands they 
 possessed in it, of the Croun paying in redenclo of 3 blasts of a 
 Horn which continues to this day. 3 There were 3 or 4 more 
 
 which he paid. A sum of ^10,000 stg. was also extorted from him as a loan, 
 and never repaid. He married Egidia, sister of Sir John Smith of Grothill and 
 King's Cramond, Provost of Edinburgh, by whom he had six sons and twelve 
 daughters. 
 
 1 William Gray, Master of Gray, eldest son of the above mentioned Sir 
 William, received from his father 232,000 merks on his marriage to Anne, 
 Mistress of Gray, eldest daughter of Andrew, eighth Lord Gray. He com- 
 manded a regiment in the army of Charles II. at the battle of Worcester, and 
 was killed in a duel, near London, by the Earl of Southesk, in August 1660, 
 in the lifetime of his father. — Douglas's Peerage. 
 
 2 See Additional Note A, Barony of Penicuik. 
 
 3 The hunting-horns in the arms of the family of Pennicuik of that Ilk have 
 doubtless reference to this tenure ; and the crest and one of the two mottoes of 
 the Clerks of Penicuik seem to have been adopted for the same reason. In 
 1672-76, 'John Clerk of Pennicook ' matriculated his arms in the Lyon Register 
 as 1 Or, a fess chickie azur and argent betwixt two crescents in chief gules and 
 a Boar's head couped in Base sable : above the shield ane helmet befitting his 
 degree, mantled gules doubled argent Next is placed for his crest issuing out of 
 the Torse a demi-man winding a horn proper The motto on an Escroll, Amat 
 victoria curam.' In this Register Sir George Clerk matriculated, in 1807, 
 the same arms, with the same motto, 'on a compartment below the shield,' 
 but with the addition ' above the crest ' of a second motto, 1 Free for a Blast,' 
 and of the supporters that are still used, — ' On the dexter side a Naked Savage 
 wreathed about the middle with oak leaves holding in his exterior hand a Bow, 
 with a Quiver full of arrows slung over his shoulder and the skin of a wild beast 
 hanging behind his back, all proper ; on the sinister side a Druid priest with a 
 flowing beard proper vested and hooded argent holding in his exterior hand a 
 branch of Oak accorned proper.' The second motto, ' Free for a Blast,' was, how- 
 ever, used by the family long before this date. It is the only motto assigned 
 to the Clerks of Penicuik in Douglas's Baronage ; and it appears alone on 
 the fine Ex Libris plate of the family which we print on the final page of this 
 volume (where it maybe noticed that the fess is given as 'argent and azure,' 
 instead of ' azure and argent ') : and in two ovals of painted glass, preserved in 
 Penicuik House, displaying the Clerk arms, and dated 1675, the motto 'Amat 
 victoria curam,' on a scroll above the crest, has been carefully removed with acid, 
 and the motto 1 Free for a Blast ' substituted. 
 
6 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1654- 
 
 between Edin. 
 and Bred- 
 burns, near 
 ... stone still 
 remaining 
 called the ... 
 Stone. 
 
 fol. 3. 
 
 ...in the Forrest gentlemen who possessed the rest of the Baronie, as a son of 
 the House of Roslin in Wester and Easter Ravensneuck, 2 a 
 Laird in the Halls, 3 one at Bruntstane 4 and one at Cairnhill. 5 
 These lands became vested in the persone of a Countess of 
 Eglintoun from whom they were bought. | 
 
 There were several Houses in the Baronie, but my Grand- 
 father made choise of the House of Newbiging, 0 which he 
 repaired and made some additions to it about the year 1666, 
 so that at that time, being dressed up with two Battlements 
 covered with lead, it became the best house of the shire of 
 Edin., a great many others were afterwards built which 
 excelled it, but here my Grandfather, my Father, and my 
 self have lived for the most part these many years. 
 
 But to return to my Grandmother, Mary Gray. I have 
 been credibly informed that she was a persone of great Vertue 
 and Piety, but died about the Age of 36. 
 
 1 1 In the deed, dated 20th February 1 591, confirming the succession of Andrew 
 Penycukis to his father, Sir John, the reddendo is described as " Six blasts of a 
 flowing horn on the common moor of Edinburgh, of old called the forest of 
 Drumselch, at the king's hunt on the said moor, in name of blench." In every 
 other charter which I have read the number of blasts is mentioned as three. It 
 is not unlikely that a clerical error may be an explanation of this discrepancy.' — 
 Wilson's Annals of Penicuik, p. 140. The Buckstone, upon which the pro- 
 prietor of the barony of Penicuik is bound by his tenure to sit and wind three 
 blasts of a horn when the king shall come to hunt on the Boroughmuir, is on 
 the road between Edinburgh and Biggar, near the entrance to Mortonhall. The 
 tenure is referred to by Sir Walter Scott in * The Gray Brother ' — 
 
 ' That fair dome, where suit is paid 
 By blast of bugle free.' 
 
 2 * This summer I bought from Mr. Sinclare of Roslin the superiority of the 
 lands of Carnhill, Easter and Wester Ravensnuck, all which are parts of the 
 Barony of Pennicuik.' See present MS., folio 154. 
 
 3 Halhous (Halls) is included in the Sasine in favour of the Countess of 
 Eglintoun, 4th September 1647. 
 
 4 The lands of Brunstane were in 1373 granted by Sir David de Penicok to 
 his cousin, William de Creichtoune. They are included in the Sasine in favour 
 of the Countess of Eglintoun, 1st September 1646. 
 
 5 See note above, No. 2. The lands of Cairnhill are specified among those 
 which Dame Jean Ross, Lady Innes, and her niece, Margaret Hepburn, received 
 •as heirs-portioners of the Countess of Eglintoun. 
 
 6 See Illustration No. iv., from a drawing by John Clerk of Eldin. De- 
 molished when the present mansion of Penicuik House was erected in 1761, 
 upon a closely adjoining site. Sir John gives a curious account of the estate and 
 old house of Penicuik in a letter to Boerhaave. See Additional Note B. 
 
HIS ANCESTORS 
 
 7 
 
 She bore my Grandfather at death 16 1 children, and all of 
 them were very well provided for. I have heard it said that 
 the youngest of them had at least 1200 lib. ster. 
 
 My Grandfather lived till his age of 63, and was an excellent 
 occonomist, tho he keept always a very hospitable house. 
 
 He was particularly exact in business, and if he had not given 
 over his Trade too soon he might have been immensely rich, 
 for by many of his books which are still in the charter house 
 of Pennicuik 2 he appears to have been a man of great sense 
 and great application to business. 3 
 
 He was a strong little man about 5 foot 5 inches, but in 
 his elder years was vastly troubled with the Gravel, and died 
 of a kind of Palsey. 
 
 My Father, John Clerk, was married to my Mother, 
 Elizabeth Hendersone, in the year 1674. She was the only 
 daughter of Mr. Henry Hendersone of Elvingstone, in East 
 Lothian, a Doctor of Physick. | Her Mother was Elizabeth >/. 
 Drummond, 4 Daughter of Mr. William Drummond of Haw- 
 thornden, 5 the Historian and Poet, a man of an excellent 
 Genius for the times he lived in. The Doctors Father was 
 one Mr. Thomas Hendersone, a merchant in Edin., and a 
 brother of the Hendersons of Fordel in Fife. 6 
 
 1 Douglas gives only five sons and five daughters. 
 
 2 Many of these, and many mss. of the first Baronet, are still in the posses- 
 sion of Sir George Clerk. 
 
 3 * He also acquired the lands of Wrightshouses, near Edinburgh, upon which 
 he got a charter under the great seal from King Charles n. (chart, in pub. 
 archiv.), Johanni Clerk de Pennicuik, etc. etc., dated 9th March 1664.' These 
 lands passed to his second son, James, who married a French lady, Mary Ricard. 
 — Douglas's Baronage. From this charter it appears that the lands of Wrights- 
 houses were granted to John Clerk of Penicuik, with reversion to William 
 Napier on payment of a sum of ^"i 0,000 Scots. See Additional Note C, 
 Wrightshouses. 
 
 4 'Of Elizabeth, the only surviving daughter of Drummond the poet, all 
 that is known is that she married a Dr. Henderson, a physician in Edinburgh, 
 and was dead long before 171 1.'— Masson's Drummond (London, 1873), 
 P. 459- 
 
 5 In the City of Edinburgh Register, the name of ' William Drummond of 
 Hawthorndane,' the poet's son, appears, under date 2d March 1675, as one of 
 the witnesses to the baptism of Elizabeth, the Baron's elder sister. He survived 
 till 1 713, dying at the age of seventy-eight. 
 
 6 There is no account in Douglas's Baronage of any Thomas Henderson, a 
 brother of a laird of Fordel. 
 
8 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1679- 
 
 with the price 
 I bought the 
 Lands of 
 Cam mo. 
 
 ... reasone. 
 was when my 
 Grandfather 
 was a Merchant 
 in Paris he ... 
 that a French or 
 foreign Educa- 
 tion hurtfull 
 to ... in the 
 tending to 
 corrupt their 
 morals ... 
 fol. 5. 
 
 ruine their 
 Estates. 
 N.B. the Earl 
 of Lawderdale 
 was Colonel. 
 
 My Grandfather the Doctor was a very phylosophical man, 
 but a man of good learning and very great piety, for he used 
 always to pray to his patients as well as prescribe Medicines 
 for them. I have seen many Translations of the Psalms by 
 him in Latine verse, and some are still by me. 
 
 After his death the lands of Elvingstone fell to me, but lying 
 at a distance from the place I lived in, I sold them about the 
 year 1710. 1 
 
 My Mother was a persone of singular vertue and religion, 
 but died in the 25 year of her age, after she had born to my 
 Father 7 children. 
 
 With regard to my Father I need say little, for as he was a 
 man of great knowledge and application, he has left a great 
 many journals and writings under his hand which will, I hope, 
 bear testimony to the regard he always had for religion, vertue, 
 and Honesty. 
 
 The most remarkable steps of his life were these : having been 
 detained at home by his Father, he did not travel till after 
 he was married, and after he had two sons and a daughter. 
 
 About that time, in the year 1679, 2 he was made a Knight- 
 Baronet by King Charles the 2nd. 
 
 After that, and particularly after the Revolution in 1688, 
 he was a member of the Parliament of Scotland for the shire 
 of Edin.| 
 
 He served the shire very often as a justice of peace and 
 Liutenant-Colonel of their Militia Regiment, but never soli- 
 cited for any publick office. 
 
 He managed his affaires with great Frugality, and about the 
 year 1694 he bought the Baronie of Laswade, 3 and some years 
 afterwards the Lands of Utershill, Loanstone, and Pomathorn. 
 
 1 In the parish of Gladsmuir. From a copy of the deed of sale, still in the 
 possession of the family, it appears that this estate was purchased by William 
 Law, first Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh. He 
 figures in the City Records as Mr. Law of Elvingston, and died in 1729. 
 
 2 ' By King Charles II. created a baronet by his royal patent to him, — et 
 hceredibus masculise corpore suo, dated 24th March 1679. — Douglas's Baronage, 
 p. 422. 
 
 3 'Anno 1700, acquired the lands and barony of Leswade, in the shire of 
 Edinburgh.' — Douglas's Baronage. See Additional Note D, on the Court Book 
 of the Baronies of Lasswade and Loanhead. 
 
I 7 22] 
 
 HIS ANCESTORS 
 
 9 
 
 He was one of the strongest men in his] time, but not tall he was finely 
 in stature, being scarce 5 foot 6 inches. He was at times ™ortionabie P .!° 
 much afflicted with the Gout and the Gravel, but after his and a ^* r ™£ s s 
 age of 60 he got pretty free of both these distempers, by ... shoulders 
 giving over the use of all other Liquids but milk and water. 
 
 He was a pretty good schollar, and exceedingly knowing in 
 Divinity. 
 
 Tho he had no great humoure of talking, yet I never 
 knew any body that cou'd talk with greater readiness and 
 propriety. 
 
 As he had a very great turn for business, no body wouYl 
 have made a better Lawer than he, if he had been bred to it. 
 
 After the death of my mother, which he lamented for many 
 years after, he continued a Widower near to 9 or 10 years, and 
 that he might bring no extraordinary burdens on his family, 
 he married Mrs. Christian Kilpatrick, daughter of Mr. James 
 Kilpatrick, 1 a minister, and of a Gentleman's family. This 
 Lady had several children to my father, and behaved her self 
 on all occasions exceedingly well, and with great affection to 
 me and the rest of my brothers and sisters. 
 
 They lived constantly in Pennicuik house till | my Father's/^- & 
 death, which hapned in the 73 year of his age, 1722. He had 
 what he always wisht for an evdavacria, for he had a very quiet 
 and easy death. It came upon him by degrees, and tho in 
 appearance he was pretty well, but a little weak the day before 
 
 1 'James Kilpatrick, recommended to the Session of Carrington or Primrose, 
 in the Presbytery of Dalkeith, by Geo. Lord Ramsay, 1st Jan. 1660, " as a 
 domestic in his own house," was called 15th following, and ord. 28th June 
 thereafter. Deprived by the Act of Pari, nth June, and of Priv. Council 1st 
 Oct. 1662. ... At the Provincial Meeting, 2nd Nov. 1687, Mr. Dav. William- 
 son was appointed to send the letter of the General Meetings for his (Kil- 
 patrick's) return from Ireland ; he returned accordingly, on the invitation of the 
 parishioners, in June, and brought his family in Nov. following ; was allowed to 
 preach and exercise the other parts of the ministry, by the Committee of Estates, 
 10th May 1689, without prejudice to the patron's right of patronage ; was restored 
 by the Act of Parliament 25th April 1690, was a member of the Assemblies 
 1690, 1692, and died 4th July 1696, in 37th min., having mortified j c merks to 
 the poor of the par. His funeral sermon was preached on the 5th of said month 
 by his nephew, Mr. Andrew Rogers, min. of Galston, from Matt. xvi. 24. Mr. 
 K. marr. 22d Dec. 1691, Helen Kerr, relict of Mr. Geo. Johnstoun, min. of 
 Newbattle, and had a daugh., Christian, who marr. Sir John Clerk of Penicuik, 
 Bart. '—Scott's Fasti. 
 
10 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1671- 
 
 he died, yet in the night time he sleapt away without the least 
 groan or complaint, tho his Lady and some of my sisters were 
 in the room with him. 1 
 
 The children who survived him were 2 sons and 3 daughters 
 by my mother, and 5 sons and 4 daughters by my mother-in- 
 law, in all 14. 2 
 
 I come now to write the chief occurrences of my own Life. 
 
 I was born the 8 of feb. 1676, 3 and have reasone to be 
 thankful to God that tho I be not descended of noble parents 
 or from an Antient Family, yet I am the son of those who bore 
 deservedly a very great name for Religion, Vertue, Honour, 
 and Honesty. I have been at least willing to imitat them in 
 the whole course of my Life, and I hope by the blessing of 
 Heaven these good inclinations will be propagated down to 
 my posterity. 
 
 I was put to the school of Pennicuik after my Mother died, 
 and found a very careful master in the persone of one Mr. 
 Alex. Strauchan, only that, according to the bad custome of 
 these times, he was too severe a disciplinarian. I learnt from 
 this never to suffer any man to use my children and young 
 friends as if born to be slaves. Boys who have a Genius for 
 learning ought to be alured to their Books, and those who 
 want this Genius ought to be put to Mechanick occupations, 
 
 1 1 Sir John Clerk had often observed in the course of conversation, that it 
 would be a very pleasant thing for a person to fall asleep and not awake till he 
 found himself in Heaven. On the night of his daughter's marriage (to the Rev. 
 Alex. Moncrieff of Culfargie), or that immediately following, while the young 
 couple were still in his house, he retired at his usual hour, and some little time 
 afterwards was followed by Lady Clerk, who found him quite dead, as if in a 
 pleasant sleep, with his head resting on the palm of his hand.'— Seton's House 
 of Moncrieff '(1891), p. in. See also folio 127 of the present MS. 
 
 2 Douglas in his Baronage mentions only three sons of the 1st Baronet of 
 Penicuik and Christian Kilpatrick, his second wife, viz., James, Robert, and 
 Hugh. 
 
 3 All the biographies of the second Baronet of Penicuik, including that in the 
 Dictionary of National Biography, give the date of his birth as 1684. His 
 baptism appears as follows in the Edinburgh City Register, the entry including 
 the names of several notable witnesses : — ' 26th February 1676, Mr. John Clerk 
 of Pennycook. Elizabeth Henderson. A. S. N. John. Witnesses, Kenneth, 
 Earle of Seaforth ; Earle of Perth ; James, Lord Corstorphine ; Sir Archibald 
 Primrose, Lord Register ; Doctor Henry Henderson ; Thomas Henderson, 
 Chirurgian = Apothecarie ; and James Clerk, Brother-german to y e s d Mr. John.' 
 
1 687] BIRTH AND SCHOOL DAYS 
 
 11 
 
 in which they may become far more useful to | humane society >/. 7 
 than if bred schollars. 
 
 With this Mr. Strauchan I learnt Latine, and afterwards 
 with another master in the same school I was taught Greek. one Mr - Pou •••• 
 
 I spent 7 years at this kind of emploiment, but if in the 
 meantime I had learnt to write a tollerable hand, the Memoirs I was in a 
 I am now writeing had been more legible. One thing indeed in a g a^ways^st 
 contributed mainly to make me write ill, which was an exercise m .. orde 5. to T . 
 
 J ' , follow the Ideas 
 
 about that time common in schools, to write long notes ol of ... mind and 
 sermons after the Minister. This practise, however, served a toThis bad hand 
 little to fix our attention, and keep us from doing worse things. ^ r °u e ' n \^ e e 
 
 Here, at school, a very great misfortune befell me about my than most men 
 age of Thirteen, for a country man's Horse standing sadled ^aJticuiary the 
 and brideled in my way, I got upon him, and as Boys used to £; c j a c r g U d a 
 do, I put him to the Gallop, but he proved too headstrong for record he ... 
 me. I cou'd not command him, and to be free of a precipice have desTroied. 
 to which he directed his course, I threw my self off, and both 
 broke and disjointed my right leg. I was brought home in a 
 very sad condition, and continued in torture and misery for at 
 least 4 months after. My kind father attended me night and 
 day, and no assistance was wanted that cou'd be procured by 
 either physitians or Chyrurgeons, however, I got no benefite 
 by them till nature perfected the cure, in a word, my leg sweled 
 so sore at first that it could never be set, and the Tibia being but no bones 
 not only broken but disjoynted and split, I had several ulcers ^hie^icers 
 in my leg, which required a great deal time in the cure, might have been 
 These continued to run for near 6 months, and if it had not opening 01 "* by 
 been for the extraordinary care| of Mr. Robt. Clerk, 1 my unckle,/*/. 8. 
 and who was a very expert chyrurgeon, I must have lost m y b y Tents and 
 leg. I recovered at last, and contented myself with this pledgets as 
 reflexion, that my misfortune came from the wise hand of pro- practise? the 
 vidence in order to curb the vast inclinations I had to ram- 2? revising all 
 
 . . . tnis m tne 73 
 
 bring and such violent exercises as I couM never have indured. year of my age, 
 
 1 Fifth and youngest son of John Clerk, first proprietor of Penicuik ; was 
 born in 1664, and after studying at home and abroad, practised in Edinburgh 
 with success. He died 1720. His son, Dr. John Clerk, a still more celebrated 
 medical man, President of the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh, 1740, 
 acquired the lands of Listonshiels and Spittal, Mid-Lothian. — Douglas's 
 Baronage. 
 
12 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1693-4 
 
 I cannot but 
 approve of 
 what is here, 
 it is true that I 
 never had the 
 perfect use of 
 this leg, nor 
 could and ever 
 travel on it 
 above 2 or 
 3 miles, yet 
 made a shift 
 by help of a 
 good deal ... 
 to make ... 
 most purposes 
 except that of 
 ...cing, for by 
 the help of a 
 Horse I can 
 have to this Age 
 a very ... and 
 was not hinder- 
 ed others in all 
 diversions. 
 About 2 years 
 ago my ... 
 grew weaker, 
 and I ... a con- 
 stant pain and 
 distrest at the 
 joint in walking 
 about. 
 
 fol 8. 
 
 After this misfortune I continued near a year with my 
 Greek Master at Pennicuik, and then I was sent to the College 
 of Glasgow. 1 
 
 I studied in that place Logicks and Metaphisicks for two 
 winters, and with great application, but never felt any benefits 
 by them that I was sensible of, on the contrary, I found them 
 so hurtful that I many times afterwards repented my having 
 spent so much of my time upon them, and indeed it cost me 
 as many years to unlairn what I had learnt at Glasgow. It 
 was happy for me that my father come to think that I was 
 doing no good there, and therefor I easily obtain'd his Liberty 
 to go over to Holand, and follow my studies at Ley den. 
 
 On the 24 of Octr. 1794 2 I imbarqued on a ship belonging 
 to the Queen's ferry bound for Rotterdam. My Father brought 
 me to the ship and left me with tears, but I was so fond of 
 the voyage that I had very little regard to the distress I left 
 him in. 
 
 We saiFd and had very rugh weather, but what was worst, 
 there being a War with France, 3 4 French Privateers came 
 upon our fleet, which consisted of 90 merchant ships, guarded 
 by two I Dutch Frigets of 40 guns each. 4 I know not what had 
 been the event, but being within 50 leagues of the coast of 
 Holand, we made the best way we couM to get into the nearest 
 
 1 Among the ' nomina discipulorum tutiae classis sub prsesidio Magistri 
 Jacobi Knibloe qui hoc Anno Academiam intrarunt Februarii 28, 1693,' * s 
 4 Joannes Clerk primogenitus Domini Johannis Clerk, a Pennicook.' — Muni- 
 menta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis (Glasgow, 1854), vol. iii. p. 152. 
 
 2 Clerical error for 1694. 
 
 3 The war between France and the 'Grand Alliance,' of which England and 
 Holland were members. Five months before Clerk sailed for Holland, on the 
 27th June 1694, the English fleet, under Admiral Rooke, had been defeated in 
 Lagos Bay, by the French under Tourville. The war was terminated by the 
 Treaty of Ryswick, 1697, in which Louis xiv. acknowledged William in., and 
 promised to abstain from countenancing the supporters of James VII. 
 
 4 In the opening of the MS. Journal of my Travels Clerk gives a further 
 account of his voyage, and it may be noted that he states the number of ships 
 in the fleet in which he sailed differently here :— ' On the 28 of October 1694, 
 being then 18 years of age, I came from Pennycook to the Quean's ferry, where 
 having stayed 3 days for a wind, I went on board a ship called the Dragon, 
 commanded by one Dundass, who set sail for Holland in companie of 58 other 
 merchant ships and two Dutch men of war, the Briol and the Hutson, of 40 
 guns each. 
 
 1 After we had been eight days at sea, we discovered on a Sabath morning 
 
1 694] 
 
 VOYAGE TO HOLLAND 
 
 13 
 
 ports. It was towards night when the French Men of War 
 got up to us. The Dutch ships were ready to engage them ; 
 however, 4 of our coal ships were taken and set on fire in the 
 night time, after their men had been taken out. I was con- 
 cern^ at the dismal schene, and wisht I had still been at 
 Pennicuik ; but then a worse succeeded, for a great Dutch fly 
 boat run a board of us in the dark, and we were within an 
 inch of being broken to pieces. Some of our Masts and 
 riging were damaged, and all our men were on the point of 
 jumping on board the Dutch vessel, as being of far greater 
 bulk and strength than ours ; however, it pleased God that we 
 aot free of one another at last. 
 
 Next morning we found we were on the coast of Zeland, and 
 in a few houres after got safe in to Camphire. 1 
 
 As Zeland is one of the finest little Islands in the world, it 
 gave me very great pleasure, and indeed I found the difference 
 very great from it and the country I had left. I staid in it 
 3 days and surveyed the fine cities of Midleburg and Flush- 
 ing. On the 4th and 5th day, by the way of Dort, I came 
 in a large boat to Rotterdam. I staid here only a day or 
 
 Monsieur Jean Du Bart, with a squadron of five men of war, making down upon 
 us with all the sail he had, but, there being a great calm, we had the good for- 
 tune, by the help of our boats, to keep our distance from them till the morning ; 
 then a brisk breeze hapned, which, tho' it gave them the advantage of coming 
 up with two of our straglers, yet, the night being come, we made a shift 
 to get quit of them, tho' in great confusion and danger of running down one 
 another. 
 
 ' We (were) now at this time upon the coast of Holland, and our ships were 
 once in danger of being sunk by a Dutch flyboat, and at another of being 
 stranded upon the shallows near Goeree. 
 
 ' Our ships that were taken now burned in the nighttime, for we perceived 
 them for 8 hours flaming, their cargoes being coals. 
 
 ' Our fleet, being thus scattered, was obliged to put into different ports in 
 Holand, and 12 of our ships, the Dragon being one of them, arrived safely in 
 Camphire in Zealand.' 
 
 The Jean Du-Bart referred to above was a celebrated privateer, born at Dun- 
 kirk in 1650. He served in the Dutch navy under De Ruyter, and afterwards 
 became a corsair against Holland. He gained the favour of Louis Xiv., entered 
 his navy, and a medal was struck commemorating his capture of a Dutch convoy 
 of a hundred vessels laden with corn when France was in danger of famine. 
 About 1696 he captured another rich Dutch convoy, and carried fifteen vessels 
 into Dunkirk. He died 1702. 
 
 1 Campvere. 
 
14 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1694 
 
 two, and went to Leyden, where I began my studies of the 
 civil law 1 under a very learn'd man, Fhilippus Reinhardus 
 Vitriarius. 2 
 
 I boarded in the house of a learned German, who taught 
 privately Mathematiks, Phyilosophy, and Musick, one Sarn- 
 buchius. 3 Here I spent my time both profitably and agreeably, 
 
 1 In the Album Studiosorum of the Leyden University the name • Joannes 
 Clerk, Scotus, 22, J. Dr.' appears under date of May 14th, 1697, two days after 
 that on which the writer of the present MS. started on his travels in Germany and 
 Italy, as he informs us in his MS. Journal of my Travels, vol. i. p. 16. The 
 other Scotsmen whose names are entered in the same year are : — 
 
 1 Alexander Wodrouw, Scotus, 
 
 22 T 
 
 David Erskine, ,, 
 
 22 J. 
 
 Samuel Straten, ,, 
 
 21 M 
 
 Thomas Hamilton, 
 
 20 J 
 
 David Dundas, ,, 
 
 22 J 
 
 Franciscus Kinloch, ,, 
 
 20 J 
 
 Jacobus Bethun, ,, 
 
 20 J 
 
 Johannes Ogilvius, ,, 
 
 • 24 J. 
 
 Jacobus Ross, ,, 
 
 22 J 
 
 Johannes Murrowe, ,, 
 
 20 J 
 
 Joannes Grant, ,, 
 
 • 25 J 
 
 Joannes Kirkwood, ,, 
 
 23 M 
 
 — Album Studiosorum academics Lugduno Batavce. (Hagce Comitttm, 1875). In 
 his MS. Travels, vol. i. p. 14, Clerk gives the following account of the Uni- 
 versity of Leyden : — 
 
 * The fabrick of its famous university consists of one building chiefly, with two 
 great halls, one above another, and another of a lesser size on the lowest story. 
 The whole building is by half not so good as an ordinary countrey church. These 
 halls serve only for publick lessons and orations ; here are their Graduations and 
 musick made upon any solemn occasion. 
 
 ' There are 4 professors of Law, 2 of philosophy and Mathematicks, 2 of 
 Divinity, 2 of Eloquence and history, 2 of Physick, one of Ecclesiastick History, 
 one of Botany, one of Anatomy, one of Chymistry ; but this number varies some- 
 times, as the Curators for the University think fit. These professors give their 
 privat Lessons or colleges at their own Lodgings, and have always a large room 
 for that purpose ; but all of them are oblidged to make a publick Lesson in their 
 own way once or twice a week in one of the halls above named. 
 
 1 The chief of the college is called Rector Magnificus, and is chosen from 
 among the professors with consent of the Stadtholder of Holand. 
 
 ' The Anatomy-hall is reckoned the best of its kind of any in Europe, for its 
 great variety of curiosities. ' 
 
 2 Philip Reinhard Vitriarius, born 1647, was professor of law at Leyden from 
 1682 to the year of his death, 1720. He was the author of Institutiones juris 
 naturce el gentium, Jus civile privatum, and other works. — L. 
 
 3 The name is very indistinct both here and in the Journal. It may read 
 Zambechius. 
 
1694] 
 
 STUDY IN LEYDEN 
 
 15 
 
 for I applied my self very closely to | all the three studies. In foi 10. 
 the last I was a kind of proficient even before I came to Leyden, 
 for I play'd tollerably on the Harpsecord, and since I was 7 
 years of age I touched the Violin a little. 
 
 As I found that there was no keeping of good and verteous 
 company in either Holand, France, or Italy, and far less in 
 Germany, without as much of the practise of musick as to 
 enable one to bear a part in a Concert, I bestowed a great 
 deal of pains on the Harpsecord, and in a year after was as 
 well qualified to perform my part on that instrument as any 
 Gentleman in Holand. I found that this piece of skill was 
 indeed of very great use to me afterwards in the course of my 
 Travels through Germany, Italy, and France. 1 
 
 As to Mathematicks and Phylosophy, I was more inclined 
 to them than consisted with my health, for I have many times 
 followed them with that application that I have been a whole 
 month without going out of the House or puting on my cloaths. 
 I believe if I had followed the dictats of my own inclination 
 I had studied nothing else, but reasone and my Father's 
 desires, which he reiterated every time he wrote to me, 
 oblidged me often to slacken my pace and attend my civil 
 law colleges. 
 
 It hapned, therefore, that in place of following the study of 
 the civil Law for % years, which few exceed, I bestowed near 
 3 years upon it, for after I had studied for 2 years with Vitri- 
 arius, I bestowed a year on Professor Voetius. 2 This man I 
 found very distinct, for he keept close to his own Compend on 
 the Instituts and Pandects, but he was far from being such a 
 Corpus Juris | as Professor Vitriarius was. / 0 i. u 
 
 I had likeways colleges from the two famous professors of 
 Eloquence, on History and on Tacitus and Suetonius, these 
 
 1 ' To keep these studies from being tediouse to me, I applied my self in my 
 leisure houres to the study of Musick, under the same Zambechius (?), who taught 
 me the speculative part thereof according to the mathematical rules, and the 
 practical part upon the Harpsicord. In both these I made, perhaps, more 
 advance than became a Gentleman. ' — MS. Travels, vol. i. p. 8. 
 
 2 John Voet, born 1647, professor of Civil Law at Leyden from 1683 to 17 13, 
 the year of his death. His principal work was Commentarius ad Pandecias, in 
 two vols, folio. — L. 
 
16 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1694 
 
 were Pirezenius 1 and Gronovius; 2 the last explained all the 
 Roman Antiquities of Suetonius in Dutch, but, as I had 
 frequented much the company of Dutch people, I found no 
 difficulty in understanding him, and reading this Author with 
 pleasure, as I have frequently done since. The notes and 
 criticisms he gave us I took in writeing, which are still in the 
 Library of Pennicuik. 
 
 I had likeways a college on Church History from the 
 learned Spanhemius, 3 so that while I staid in Leyden, I never 
 had half an houer to spend in idleness, but diverted my mind 
 by different successive studies. 
 
 Amongst other things, I learn'd to drau from Francis 
 Mieris, 4 a very great painter. This proceeded partly from 
 
 1 Jacobus Perizonius (Voorbrock), the most learned classical scholar of his age, 
 born 1 65 1, became professor of Greek literature, history, and eloquence at Leyden 
 in 1693. Died at Leyden 17 15. His principal works are Animadversiones 
 historic^ in quibus qiiamplurima in priscis Romanarum rerum . . . autoribus 
 notantur, etc. Amsterdam, 1685. Origines Babylonicce et sEgyptiacce. Leyden, 
 I7U.-L. 
 
 2 James Gronovius, famous philologist, born at Deventer in 1645, came to 
 Leyden in 1658. In 1668 he went into England to collate manuscripts at Oxford 
 and Cambridge, and there made friends with many Englishmen of learning. In 
 1679 he took the chair of Greek Literature at Leyden, formerly occupied by his 
 father, John Frederick Gronovius. In 1692 he lectured on Eloquence, and in 
 1702 on Geography. His critical works are numerous — editions of the classics 
 and commentaries — but he is best known for his Thesaurus Antiquitatum Grce- 
 carum, Leyden, 1697- 1702, in 12 vols. fol. His edition of Tacitus , cum J. 
 Gronovii et variorum notis, was printed at Amsterdam in 1672, and again in 
 1685 ; his Suetonius, a Salmasio recensitus cum emendationibtis, at Leyden in 
 1698. — L. Boerhaave also attended the lectures of Gronovius, 'whose stile he 
 has been thought to imitate in some of his earlier orations.' — See Burton's Life 
 of Boerhaave. 
 
 3 Frederick Spanheim, a Swiss, was born at Geneva in 1632. In 1670 he 
 accepted the Chair of Theology, which his father had held before him, at Leyden ; 
 and in the following year he added to theology ecclesiastical history. He was 
 three times rector of the University, and died at Leyden in 1701. He is credited 
 with sixty-four publications, the most of which were collected in 3 vols, fob, 
 Leyden, 1 701 -1703. — L. 
 
 4 The name is evidently given incorrectly here, for Francis Mieris the 
 elder died in 1681 ; and his grandson, Francis Mieris the younger, was only 
 born in 1689. William Mieris, his son, however, was born in 1662, and, at 
 the time when Clerk arrived in Leyden, was practising his art there. In his 
 MS. Travels Clerk states simply that ' I resolved, after finishing my studies, to 
 travel into Germany, Italy, and France, and for that reason, that I might travel 
 with the more satisfaction, I studied frequently painting and drawing under the 
 
V 
 
 BARON SIR JOHN CLERK 
 Aitatis 19 
 
1696] 
 
 VISITS TO THE HAGUE 
 
 17 
 
 inclination and partly from the advice I had from some of 
 my Dutch friends, for all their young Folks learn to drau from 
 their being 7 years of age, and find it vastly useful to them in 
 most stations of Life. 
 
 The only relaxation, if it may be called such, was spending 
 my vacations at the Hegue. There I went for about 3 months, 
 each summer I staid in Holand, yet I was far from being 
 idle, for except a few houres of the day in which | I attended^ 
 the soveraign Courts of Holland as often as I cou'd get 
 admission, I continued in a course of great Application to 
 my studies. Here at the Hegue I learnt both French and 
 Dutch, and, in order to prepare me for a journey to Italy, I 
 had an Italian Master who brought me a considerable length 
 in the language of that country, and which I found afterwards 
 was of great advantage to me. 
 
 Such were my occupations in Holand ; as for companions, I 
 had no particular one but the famous Herman Bouerhave, 1 he 
 
 famous Miris ' — giving no Christian name — ' which I afterwards reaped the 
 advantage of in a sort of pleasure that is not to be comprehended by any body 
 except such who understand a little of this study.' Doubtless his memory had 
 played him false when he came to write the present account of his Life, and 
 William Miens is the artist to whom he intends to refer and the draughtsman of 
 the pencil portrait reproduced as our Illustration No. v., although the mount of 
 this drawing is inscribed on the back in the Baron's later style of writing — ' My 
 picture done at Leyden by Francis Miris.' 
 
 At the end of the second volume of Clerk's MS. Travels are inserted sixty-two 
 drawings, made, with considerable skill, from pictures, statues, landscapes, etc., 
 during his tour in Italy; and to these he has appended the note — 'These fol- 
 lowing Draughts are a few of many hundreds that have been given away or lost 
 since I returned from my Travels in 1699. They are very incorrect, from the 
 number I used sometimes to make in a day, and from the different times they 
 were drawn. — J. C, 1741.' 
 
 1 Hermann Boerhaave, one of the most celebrated physicians of the eighteenth 
 century, and a man of immense erudition, was born at Woorhout, near Leyden, 
 31st December 1668. He was originally destined for the ministry, and followed 
 at Leyden the course of theology. He was made Doctor of Philosophy in his 
 twenty-second year, and shortly after this devoted himself specially to medicine 
 and anatomy. He took his degree of Doctor of Medicine in 1693. He had a 
 great attraction for mathematical studies, which are said to have influenced his 
 medical theories. He lectured on medicine at the University in 1701, and was 
 appointed to the Chair of Medicine and Botany in 1709, which he held till 1738, 
 the year of his death. — L. Clerk corresponded regularly with Boerhaave after 
 his return to Scotland, and many copies of his Latin letters are preserved among 
 
 B 
 
18 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 Doctor Bouer- was then a young physitian, and, as he was a mathematician 
 about 7 years and phylosopher, I hapned to contract a very great friendship 
 was* butVe ^ or n * m * He was likeways a Musitian, so that by a propensity 
 h ^ d no business to the same studies we not only lived like Brothers together 
 1 dan^ a phy while I staid at Leyden, but continued a correspondence 
 together while he lived. 
 
 He was my physitian likeways on all my little distempers, 
 but perhaps I trusted too much to his skill when I hapned to 
 take the small-pox at Leyden in May 1697 ; he pretended that 
 he had discovered a chymecal Medicine which wouM carry off 
 the small-pox before they came to any height. I suffered him 
 to try his medicine upon me after the small pox were broken 
 out on my body, the effect was that in a day or two they were 
 foi. 13. all purged off. I greu perfectly well in about | a week after. 
 The Doctor from this success was extreamly elated, and pro- 
 mised himself a very great fortune on his repairing to London 
 and seting up upon the success of this single Specifick for the 
 cure of the small-pox, but, to my very great misfortune, this 
 Desease returned upon me about 5 months after with great 
 violence, as I shall afterwards notice. 1 In other respects I keept 
 
 the Clerk papers. See Additional Note B. He is said to have bequeathed his 
 books to Clerk, but I have not been able to find on any of the volumes, now the 
 property of Sir George Clerk, such marks of possession as would prove that they 
 had formerly belonged to Boerhaave. 
 
 1 ' Considering the sj?iall-pox as a cutaneous inflammation, joined with a 
 contagious eruption, and therefore requiring for the most part the general remedies 
 for the former, with those that are esteemed specific in the latter, he was natur- 
 ally led to such a method as enabled him not only to mitigate the symptoms, and 
 so lessen the danger of this distemper, but sometimes even to prevent it also, 
 that is, its coming to an eruption, by subduing it on its first attack, when all the 
 symptoms usually preceding the eruption have appeared in a proper subject who 
 had been in the way of infection, in a season when the small-pox was epidemical ; 
 and he doubted not that a variolous form might be observed by others, using the like 
 regimen, to be sometimes removed before it produced a variolous eruption. An 
 article respecting this disease concerns the public welfare too much to be supprest, 
 since our author was so unfortunate as to differ in this point from great authorities, 
 from those to which in other cases he paid a considerable deference. — It is the 
 fatal consequences which always ensued upon his several trials of the purgative 
 method in the secondary fever of the confluent small-pox, although conducted with 
 all the cautions recommended by the patrons of that practice.' — Section on 
 ' Boerhaave's Lectures and Improvements in Physic,' in Wm. Burton's Account 
 of his Life and Writings (second edition, London, 1746), pp. 179-80. See also 
 folios 19 and 30 of the present MS. 
 
1 697] TRAVELS THROUGH GERMANY 19 
 
 my health very well in Holand, and indeed I scarse ever had 
 leisure to consider whether I was well or ill. 
 
 A little after I recovered of the small-pox in Holand as above 
 I set out for Italy with no other allowance from my Father than 
 a single 100 pounds. The reasone of this was that my journey 
 was contrary to his inclinations ; but the vast desire I had to 
 see a Country so famous for exploits about which all my time 
 had been hitherto spent in reading the classicks, likeways a 
 country so replenished with Antiquities of all kinds, and so 
 much excelling all other countries in painting and musick, I 
 say these things created such a vast desire in me to see it, that 
 I am sure nothing in life had ever made me happy if I had 
 denied my self this great pleasure and satisfaction. I knew 
 that the allowance given me by my Father wou'd never answere 
 the third of my expense, but I was resolved to throu my self 
 on the providence of the great Being which had hitherto pro- 
 tected me and provided liberally for me, without ever being at 
 the pains to consider what was to become of me after the 
 money was spent. 
 
 There was another great difficulty in my case which as little 
 affected me, namely, that I had no company to go with me, but 
 behoved | to trust my self entirely to strangers, but even in that foi 1* 
 I had some flattering hopes, and was not deceived. 
 
 I set out from Leyden, 1 came that night to Utrecht, and 
 next day I took my place in a Wagon for Nimuegen. I found 
 here two young Dutch men and their mother, who took all 
 possible care for me. 
 
 At Nimuegen I fell acquainted with a very good sort of man, 
 an English Officer, who was sent from Flanders to serve the 
 Venetians in the Morea. With this Gentleman, as my country 
 man, I contracted a very great friendship, and, like two 
 Brothers, we proceeded on our journey to Cologn, Treves, 
 Meyance, and Frankfort to Nuremberg. 
 
 I do not mention any particulars of this journey, because I 
 have written particular Memoirs of my Travels to which I 
 referr, as they will be found in two volumes in the charter 
 house of Pennicuik. 2 
 
 1 On 1 2th May 1697, as we learn from the MS. Travels. 
 
 2 These two folios of MS. Travels, of 271 and 172 pages respectively, are still in 
 
20 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 At Nuremberg my good English Friend and I were oblidged 
 to part, for as he was to proceed directly to Venice by the way of 
 Augsburg and Tyrol, I was resolved at all Hazards to go to 
 Vienna by the way of Ratisbone, Lintz, and Passau. My com- 
 panion did all he cou'd to dissuade me, but nothing wou'd do, 
 I was again resolved to trust my self in the company of 
 strangers. 
 
 My resolution did not want success, for, in the coach from 
 foi. i 5 . Nuremberg to Ratisbone, | I fell into the company of two young 
 German Lads like my self who were going to the Emperor's 
 Court at Vienna to solicet for emploiments. I was happy in 
 their company, and took boat with them at Ratisbone down 
 the Danube to the cities we intended to visite. In the same 
 boat there hapned to be an Irish or a Scotch Jesuite Father 
 whom I always observed very assiduous about me. As we 
 dined every day, and lay every night on shore, he took great 
 care to provide me with the best pieces of meat at Table, and 
 with the best beds where we lay. This commerce went on for 
 5 days, which was the time we took up in sailing down the 
 Danube to Vienna, he never discoursed with me but in Latine 
 or Italian till we were in sight of Vienna, then it was he sur- 
 prised me by asking in plain English how I did, and discovering 
 himself to be my country man. I was overjoyed at this dis- 
 covery, but couM not find out why he keept it so long in the 
 dark, nor had he, I believe, any reason for it, but a meer 
 whime, to surprise me the more when he found that I had 
 nobody to look after me, — in short, he was exceedingly kind 
 and useful to me while I stayed at Vienna, for he belonged to 
 
 the possession of Sir George Clerk. They not only contain a full account of his 
 travels, but also elaborate descriptions of the remains of antiquity, churches, 
 libraries, etc. , that he visited, and careful estimates of the manners, customs, and 
 government of the various countries that were included in his tour. Clerk fre- 
 quently in after years revised this Journal of my Travels, which was the produc- 
 tion of his youth ; but he would never consent to its publication, and in 1741 he 
 prefixed to the first volume an even more stringent ' Caveant PosterV than that 
 which the present Account of my Life bears. That his reason was chiefly the 
 imperfect style of the MS. may be gathered from the statement with which the 
 * Caveant' 1 concludes: — 'They' (the volumes) 'contain nothing but Truth, tho' 
 told in a pureile way ; ' and from the note with which the first volume ends : — 
 ' I revised this volume in 1753, but disclaim the Printing of it, as it was written 
 by me when I was not well acquainted with the Language L wrote in. ' 
 
RESIDENCE AT VIENNA 
 
 21 
 
 the College of Jesuits in that city. His conversation never 
 turnM on religious matters, for I suppose he found out by the 
 way that I wou'd be very much inclined to laugh at all such 
 attempts. He therefore laid out himself to explain the manners 
 of Germany, and what I was to observe at the Emperor's Court; 
 all which furnished | me with a great deal more knowledge of the/*/, 
 city and court of Vienna than I cou'd have attained to during 
 the little time I cou'd allow myself to stay there. 
 
 While I staid at Vienna, I was introduced by my fellow- 
 traveller to the Lord Lexington, 1 then Envoy from King 
 William of Great Britain to the Emperor. 2 He made me 
 very welcome, and oblidged me to dine with him every day so 
 long as I staid in the place. I was always with him at the 
 Emperor's Leves and Drawing-Rooms. He introduced me 
 to him, and when the Emperor understood from him that I 
 was a great lover of Music, he invited me to his private 
 opera, keept in the Imperial Garden of the Favretti, where 
 the Emperor always resided, about 3 quarters of a mile 
 from Vienna. The Assembly there was very great, and I 
 believe no Court in Europe cou'd afford a Traveller a more 
 magnificent appearance. The Emperor and Empress, 3 two 
 
 1 Robert Sutton, son of Robert, first Baron Lexington, and his third wife, 
 Mary, daughter of Sir Anthony St. Leger, Knight. He succeeded as second 
 Baron in 1 668 ; was Envoy- Extraordinary to the Court of Vienna, and Am- 
 bassador-Extraordinary to that of Spain, and for the Treaty of Ryswick. He 
 died in 1723, when the title became extinct, and the Sutton estates passed to his 
 grandson, Lord George Manners. 
 
 2 Leopold I., Emperor of Germany, second son of Ferdinand III., and his 
 first wife, Mary Anne, daughter of Philip III. of Spain. He became king of 
 Hungary in 1655, king of Bohemia in 1656, and emperor in 1658. In 1683 he 
 fled from Vienna on the approach of the Turks, and the city was only saved by 
 John Sobieski, king of Poland, who forced them to raise the siege. The Emperor 
 died in 1705. 
 
 3 Eleonora Theresa, daughter of Philip William, Elector Palatine, the Em- 
 peror's third wife. She was born in 1655, was educated as a strict Catholic, 
 and led a life of extreme austerity and self-denial. ' These religious practices 
 did not divert her from the duties of wife and empress. She complied in appear- 
 ance with the taste and inclinations of her husband, frequented the opera with 
 the Psalms bound like the books of the performance, and exerted her skill in 
 music for his solace and amusement. . . . On the death of her eldest son Joseph, 
 she was intrusted with the regency ; and after conducting the reins of state with 
 vigor and prudence, in the short but critical period which elapsed before the 
 arrival of Charles, she resigned her power without regret to resume her darling 
 
22 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 sones, Ignatius 1 and Charles, 2 and 3 daughters, 3 with his 
 sister, 4 the Queen of Poland, sat in the fore part of an 
 amphitheater dressed up with boughs of Trees, Green Leafs, 
 and flowers. The Ladies sat behind in 8 or 10 Artificial 
 Benches, and, to the best of my observation, about 4 or 
 500 without any mixture of men amongst them. The 
 schenes were little real palaces of Timber, and finely painted 
 with all the ornaments of Architectory, the Musick was 
 very grand, viz., two Herpsecords, one on each side, 4 Great 
 Bass violins, as many Lutes and Theorts, 5 and above 30 
 violins and other instruments. The actors or singers were 
 mostly Italians, for as his Imperial Majesty was himself not 
 joi i 7 . only fond | of Musick to distraction, but a performer himself 
 
 course of life. . . . She turned the Psalms into German verse, and set them to 
 music ; and besides numerous versions of devout and edifying works, translated 
 from the French Pious Reflections for every Day of the Month, which was printed 
 at Cologne. Died 1720.' — Coxe's House of Austria, vol. i. p. 1059-60. (London, 
 1807.) 
 
 1 No doubt Joseph, eldest son of Leopold I. , and afterwards Emperor Joseph 1. , 
 is here meant. He was born 1678, and died 171 1. He is referred to by Clerk 
 in his MS. Travels, where he describes his first sight of the Imperial family in 
 the church of St. Laurence, at a ceremonial where one of the Court ladies was 
 admitted as a nun : — ' First came the Emperor, a very little man, with the uggliest 
 face in the world, after him next his eldest son, Joseph, the King of the Romans, 
 who was a pretty tall youth, of about 19 years of age, next to him followed his 
 brother Charles, Arch Duke of Austrie, a boy about 14 years of age ; all these 
 being clad in black. The Empress, with 3 princesses, her daughters, came next. 
 She made but an indifferent appearance, tho' covered with jewels ; yet her 
 daughters, the eldest of whom seem'd about 15, lookt tolerably well. After 
 them next the Queen Dowager of Poland, who is the Emperor's sister. ' — MS. 
 Travels, vol. i. p. 56. 
 
 2 Second son of Leopold I., afterwards the Emperor Charles VI. Born 1685 ; 
 crowned Emperor 171 1 ; died 1740. 
 
 3 Mary Elizabeth, born 1680 ; became Governess of the Netherlands ; died 
 1 741. Mary Anne, born 1683 ; became wife of John VI. of Portugal ; died 
 1754. Mary Magdalen, born 1689 ; died 1743. 
 
 4 Eleonora Josepha, daughter of Ferdinand III. and his third wife, Maria 
 Leopoldina, daughter of Leopold of the line of Tyrol. She married Michael 
 Viesnovitsky, king of Poland, and after his death became the wife of Charles, 
 Duke of Lorraine. Died in 1697. Her grandson Francis again united the 
 houses of Lorraine and Austria by his marriage with Maria Theresa. 
 
 5 The Theorbo, a large double-necked lute, with two sets of tuning pegs, the 
 lower set holding the strings, which lie over the fretted finger-board, while the 
 upper are attached to the bass strings, or so-called diapasons, which are used as 
 open notes. — Grove's Dictionary of Music. 
 
1 697] STARTS FOR VENICE 23 
 
 on the Herpsecord, he took care to entertain all the best 
 Musitians that Italy cou'd produce, and they were all pro- 
 vided with the best salaries and offices at his court that any 
 way suited their occupations. 1 His Capelmasters were Italian, 
 and all his operas and comedies were in this Language ; there 
 was indeed very little else spocken at Court, and in Vienna there 
 seenfd to me more Hungarians and Italians than Germans. 
 
 While I staid here I made several excursions, but my 
 greatest entertainment was in the Imperial Library and 
 Galleries, for both these were admirably furnished with Books 
 and pictures. 
 
 After having satisfied myself with every thing worth seeing I saw the Em- 
 
 at Vienna, and about 20 miles round it in the confines of SSIes^tC^.., 
 
 Hungary, I began to think of seting forwards on my journey ^j£h I j^ e nd 
 
 to Italy, and without giving my self the least truble about than ... or layer 
 
 the company I was to travel with, I took my place in a chaise w Vi c h a being nd ' 
 
 for Venice, through the countries of Stiria and Carmathia. I ••• u P froma 
 
 ... . t deep, was 
 
 was growen very hardy in interprises of this nature, for I had washed in a 
 
 , . a , vessel, and the 
 
 neither (jovernour, servant, nor companion ot my own country gold dust got 
 
 to take care of me, and I had not monie sufficient to wait the U P- 
 
 opportunities of others. I set out, however, with a young l y ^l oflge° 
 
 Gentleman in the chaise with me who hapned to prove as 
 
 much for my purpose as if I had made choise of him. He 
 
 was a nepolitan of Fundi, who had travelled this road once 
 
 before, so, after some few ceremonies at first, | we became as f 0 i & 
 
 familiar as if we had been bred up together. We were 21 
 
 days in our journey, sometimes, or rather once every day, in 
 
 snow, though it was in the month of Agust, and sometimes 
 
 roasted with the heat of the sun. 
 
 1 Clerk calls the Emperor 1 the greatest Lover and judge of musick that 
 perhaps any great man in the world is. He not only sings and plays on the 
 Herpsecord, but he composes very well both for the Chapel and chamber, for 
 I have heard admirable things of his making, both for humure and Art. At 
 his Court it was an ordinary thing for him to sit down and entertain the company 
 with his Musick, singing and playing very finely ; but I confess this sight was so 
 shoking to me that it had like to have spoiled all my inclination to performing 
 my self, if it had not been that I forsaw I was not to be rich enough to purchase 
 Musick any other way than what I made by my self, especially in my oune 
 Country, where at this time there is no such thing. Nothing cou'd be more 
 rediculouse than the odd figure the poor old Emperor made on such occations.' — 
 MS. Travels, vol. i. pp. 59, 60. 
 
24 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1697 
 
 These sudden alterations produced bad effects on my health, 
 so that if it had not been for the great civilities of this Gentle- 
 man I must have lain by the way. 
 
 I parted with him at Venice with great reluctancy, and 
 so was again put to my shifts as before. I doubted much 
 if ever after I should find a companion to my taste, and so 
 it hapned, for on leaving Venice, where I saw everything 
 commonly seen by Travelers in the Autum, I set out with a 
 Dutchman to Rome, by the way of Padua, Ferrara, Bolognia, 
 Rimini, Pesaro, Ancona, Loretto, Feligno, Spoletti, Narni, 
 Tarni, and Utricoli. 
 One Meyder This companion of mine proved a meer brute, tho' he came 
 the^astTndies. m ^o Italy with an intention of improving himself. He was 
 constantly drunk, and never minded any thing but to enquire 
 about the best Taverns, eating, and wine. I suffered many 
 inconveniences with him, for his debaucheries and blasphemies 
 often raised mobs upon us, so that my only employment by 
 the way was to get him carried from one Town to another, and 
 to take care of his persone and monie when I found him dead 
 drunk, sometimes by the way, for he used frequently to leave 
 me and go post to some famouse Tavern, where he drank till 
 I came up with him. He beat the priests for denying him the 
 use of flesh on fridays, and did all the mischivious tricks that 
 ever entered into the head of a Madman. | 
 foi. 19. I got happily quit of him at last, when I came to Rome in 
 September 1697, and wou'd never see him more. 
 
 I was not in this city above 3 days when I again fell into 
 the distemper of the small-pox, which Doctor Bouerhaven 
 thought he had cured me of about 4 months before in Leyden. 
 It came upon me with the same symptoms, but with greater 
 violence than before; however, it pleased God to provide me 
 there with a friend, one Father Cosimo Clerk, 1 who provided 
 
 1 The following account of Father Cosimo appears in the MS. Travels, vol. ii. 
 p. 61 : — 'About the end of this month (October) arrived at Rome from Florence 
 one father Alexander or Cosimo Clerk, whose father was an advocate in Scotland, 
 one Mr. William Clerk. This man was in his time an officer in the French army, 
 but falling under some misfortunes he left the service, came to Florence, and 
 turned a Religiuse of the Franciscan order. This it seems was his choise, that he 
 might ingratiate himself with the great Duke, who was likewise of this order 
 since the separation between him and his Duchess. The father was allowed by 
 
RESIDENCE IN ROME 
 
 25 
 
 all necessaries for me, and never left me either day or night 
 till I was perfectly recovered. This disease, however, took up 
 a long time, for after the violence of the distemper was over I 
 broke out in Boils, and had successively three Feavers, each 
 of them very severe. I had a very good physitian, one . . . 
 . . .* who was the most eminent man of his profession then 
 in Italy, but I found no kind of tenderness in the treatment he 
 gave me, whether or not he lookt upon me with contempt 
 because I was not of his religion I cannot tell ; but, if it was 
 this, the thing seem'd the more extraordinary to me that I never 
 yet had known any physitian who had any religion at all. 
 
 But whatever was wanting in this man, others whom I never 
 saw, nor ever was to see, did abundantly compensat, for all 
 the nuns, who resided in the neighbourhood of the street I 
 lived in, sent every day to see how I was, and always brought 
 me very considerable presents of medicines as they pretended 
 for my desease, and of wines, Biscuits, and confections for the 
 entertainment of such who came to see me. The Ladies of the 
 Society of the Touer di Spechio 2 were my chief Benefactors. 
 These are a sort of Ladies who are allowed sometimes to go 
 abroad, and to marry if they think fit. I went after my | 
 recovery to wait on them and thank them, [as I did afterwards. ]>/. 20. 
 
 the Duke to assume the name of Cosimo after himself, and indeed in all things 
 he treated him as his sone. He might not be above 34 years of age when he 
 came here, tho he was charged with several matters of importance at the Court 
 of Rome. . . . He carried nothing of Religion about with him but his gown, 
 cord, and beads. ' William Clerk was admitted an advocate on the 23d January 
 1663, and re-admitted in 1676, but the minutes contain only the name and date, 
 and give no particulars of his family. One of the drawings inserted at the end 
 of the second volume of the MS. Travels, an outline sketch in pen and ink of a 
 seated friar addressing two others, and marking off the heads of his discourse 
 upon his fingers, is inscribed ' Padre Cosimo and his Brother Monks at St. Piero 
 Montorio, 1698.' 
 
 1 The name is omitted in the MS. 
 
 2 The convent of Tor di Specchi, of the Oblates or Collatines, founded in 
 1425 by St. Frances of Rome ; who was born in 1384, became Superior of the 
 convent in 1437, died 1440, and was canonised by Paul v. in 1608. 'The 
 Oblates of Tor di Specchi are not, strictly speaking, nuns ; they take no vows, 
 and are bound by no obligations under pain of sin ; they are not cloistered, and 
 their dress is that which was worn at the period of their establishment by the 
 widows of the Roman nobles.' — Lady Georgiana Fullerton's Life of St. Frances 
 of Rome, p. 107. 
 
26 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1697 
 
 They accepted my visits with great civility in their chapel and 
 in a publick room. How these acts of charity and civility 
 were done to a young stranger I know not, but I supposed 
 they heard that I was a young man in distress near their 
 Monasteries, which was enough for charitable Italian Ladies. 
 
 I had at the same time many visits from Priests and Friers 
 in order to convert me, and in the danger of Death to pray for 
 me, but my cousin, Father Clerk, who attended me, and who 
 never trubled his head with Religion of any kind, took off a 
 little of the burden and disquietude I had felt on these occa- 
 sions. He pretended that he was constantly employed about 
 my soul-concerns, so that there was no need for them to take 
 any truble about matters that were in so great forwardness 
 already. However, my Friend, it seems, had had his fits of 
 devotion, for tho' he was bred a Sojer, and had been employed 
 as a Captain in the French service in Flanders about the year 
 1793, 1 he took it in his head to turn a Religusein Italy. When 
 he came to Florence, the great Duke of Tuscany, finding him 
 a smart man, took a likeing to him, and though he had joined 
 himself to the Franciscan Friers, he sent him to Rome to 
 manage some of the Florentine affaires at that Court. 
 
 It was therefore in the station of an Envoy that I found 
 him, and in this character he did me very great services. He 
 introduced me in the first place into the acquaintance and 
 protection of the Great Duke, and from whom I received some 
 very kind letters, which I still preserve at Pennicuik. He 
 made me acquainted with most of all the Forraign Ambassadors 
 and great people at Rome. | 
 foi. 21. I was received with great civilities wherever I went, as the 
 Relation of so great a man as Father Cosimo, and so great an 
 intimat of the great Duke : he not only furnished me with 
 money, but keept a coach and 2 servants for me. This I found 
 a very great conveniency for me, but it was no less for the 
 As a Franciscan Father. He gave out that he was my near relation, sometimes 
 Friar he could my jjnckle, and no doubt it did him some service that by the 
 
 not keep a J . 7 J 
 
 coach for him- Equipage I keept it appeared that I was a Gentleman of whose 
 
 self, wherefor /> •<• ■> -, ■> 
 
 I put it under family he was a branch. 
 
 my name. 
 
 1 Evidently a clerical error for 1693. 
 
RESIDENCE IN ROME 
 
 Thus we went on, I supported the Father's dignity, and he 
 supported my credite, without any expectation of a return, 
 except to oun him as my patron and Tutor, as well as my near 
 Relation. He seemed indeed sent by the providence of God as 
 my Tutelary Angel by a thousand good offices he did me at all 
 times and in all places. 
 
 After my recovery from the small-pox, I applied close to the 
 study of the civil Law, and by means of my good Father 
 Cosmo, I was allowed the conversation of Monsignior Caprara, 1 
 one of the Judges of the Rota. He took great pleasure to have 
 several young Gentlemen about him to assist in reading his 
 papers, and I was always welcome to him. 
 
 I had likeways the constant friendship and company of one 
 Monsignior Chaprigni, a learned Antiquarian and phylosopher. 
 He keept weekly Assemblies of Virtuosos at his House, and 1 
 was admitted to be one of the number. Besides these, we had 
 likeways at his house privat Assemblies thrice a week, and in 
 these we discoursed of all new discoveries in Literature and 
 Antiquities. Some made orations in Latine, and some read 
 verses in Greek, Latine, and Italian, of their own compositions. | f oL 22> 
 
 This gentleman, for his knowledge and singular qualifica- A perfect old 
 tions, was one of the worthiest men I ever knew; but to my hkeways the WaS 
 very great loss and misfortune he died before I left Rome. ab ? ve n F? ed 
 
 J p > % judge of the 
 
 All his valuable things he distributed by a Testament amongst Rota. 
 
 1 ' This man, for all moral virtues, might justly be compared to the best of 
 the old Romans, he was about sixty years of age, and affected to live in Cicero's 
 way at his villa Tusculana, for Montsignior Caprara's chief delight seem'd to be 
 in instructing young gentlemen that pleased to wait on him at such set times as 
 he appointed. There were a good many of us who enjoy'd this happiness without 
 any expense, for it was not his manner to receive anything from us. We met 
 thrice a week in a great room where he lived ; each of us was provided with 
 copies of all the printed cases on the civil and canon law that lay before the Rota, 
 these we read in the most exact manner we could. Montsignior did not always 
 attend us, but came within an hour before we broke up, and allowed us to ask 
 him all manner of questions in relation to them, for if we did not, he was sure to 
 examine us so strictly in all the circumstances of such cases that nothing must 
 escape us. After it appeared to him yt we had really gone through the circum- 
 stances of any case, he used then, with great humanity, to ask our opinion and 
 gave his owne, but always with such caution that it was not easy for any of us to 
 discover what side he had taken in judgement. This learned man in particular 
 pretended great friendship for the Inglesi, as he called all us of Britain, yet no 
 body except myself used to attend his assemblies.' — MS. Travels, vol. ii. pp. 74-5. 
 
28 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [169;- 
 
 his friends and acquaintances. Nor was I forgot amongst the 
 rest ; for he left me a head of Cicero, a busto of Otho, and a 
 little statue of Diana of Ephesus, with a few other things, 
 which are now at Pennicuik house. 1 
 As Monsieur My two great diversions at Rome were Musick and Anti- 
 calls it. m quities. I excelled to a fault in the first, but the practise of 
 musick gave me easier access to the best company in Rome than 
 other strangers had. My masters were Bernardo Pasquini, 2 a 
 most skilful composer and performer on the Organ and Harpse, 
 and Archangelo Correlli, 3 whom I believe no man ever equaled 
 for the violin. However, as I bestowed most of my time on 
 the Harpsecord and the knowledge of musical compositions, I 
 profited but little 011 the violin. 
 N.B. 'Tho I was While I staid at Rome I fell into great friendship and inti- 
 Sf Musfc^yeT macy with Wrotesly Russel, Duke of Bedford, 4 and with him I 
 by e sueto°n f iul er0 travelled to Naples and many other places in the neighbour- 
 disgusted me 
 
 1 Still in the possession of Sir George Clerk. 
 
 - Bernardo Pasquini, a Tuscan, born 1637, died 17 10. Came to Rome as a 
 young man, and was appointed organist at Sta Maria Maggiore. The German 
 musician Matheson relates that on visiting the Teatro Capranica in 1679, when 
 an opera was produced in honour of Queen Christina of Sweden, he was ' much 
 struck at finding Corelli playing the violin, Pasquini the harpsichord, and Gattiani 
 the lute, all in the orchestra.' — Grove's Diet. — L. In his MS. Travels, vol. ii. 
 pp. 62-3, Clerk mentions that the first visit he made in Rome was to Pasquini, 
 • for I had heard such wonderful accounts of his performances on the organ or 
 Herpsecord that I had no patience till I heard him. ... I continued with him 
 all the time I lived in Rome for an hour or two every day, and had many things 
 composed for me by him.' 
 
 3 Arcangelo Corelli, a great violinist and composer, born at Tusignano in 1653, 
 settled at Rome in 1681, where he lived in the palace of his friend and patron, 
 Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni. He died in 1 7 1 3. There is a statue erected to him 
 in St. Peter's, with the inscription, Corelli, princeps Music ontm. — L. In the 
 MS. Travels, vol. ii. pp. 67-8, is an interesting and enthusiastic account of Corelli 
 and his playing. ' . . . He gains a great dale of monie, and loves it for the sake 
 of laying it all out on pictures, and indeed few private men in the world has (sic) 
 such a noble collection of the best originals, from Raphael down to Carolo Maratti. 
 He seldom teaches any body ; yet, because he was pleased to observe me so much 
 
 . taken with him, he allowed me 3 lessons a week during all the time I stay'd at 
 Rome. . . . He was a good, well-natured man, and on many accounts deserved 
 the Epithet which all the Italians gave him of the divine Arc Angelo.' 
 
 4 Wriothesley, eldest son of the celebrated patriot William Lord Russell. 
 Born 1680 ; married, in 1695, Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir of John Howland 
 of Streatham ; succeeded his grandfather as second Duke of Bedford, 1 700 ; and 
 died 171 1. 
 
1698] 
 
 STARTS FOR FLORENCE 
 
 29 
 
 hood of Rome. In his company I participated of the great exceedingly ... 
 honours which the Duke de Medina Coeli, 1 viceroy of Naples, Talents are 
 did him. It hapned at that time that the Dukes unckle, P^ed^ The 
 Admiral Russel, 2 commanded a great squadron of English Men nobody...^ 
 of War in the Mediterranean. I came on that occasion to could with skill 
 understand that whichever prince | can command the Mediter-/^- 23. 
 ranean, must have all the Kingdoms and States of Italy under Instrument ; 
 great subjection. 3 this kind of 
 
 success is never 
 
 In December 1698 I left Rome at the earnest desire of my to be coveted. 
 Father, and I returned homewards by the way of Florence in 
 company with my constant friend padre Cosimo, and was 
 received by the Great Duke 4 with greater marks of distinction 
 than his Highness used to bestow on strangers. 
 
 He received me uncovered, and when he put on his Hat, he 
 oblidged me to be covered. I was not a little out of counte- 
 nance at this, but I behoved to obey him ; yet after I was 
 covered, I took off my hat again, and he continued covered as 
 if he had not observed me. His discourse turn'd on the 
 
 1 Viceroy of Naples 1698 ; died 1710. 
 
 2 Edward Russell, grandson of Francis, fourth Earl of Bedford. Born 1 651, 
 celebrated for his victory over the French, under Tourville, at La Hogue in 1692 ; 
 created Earl of Orford 1697 ; died without issue in 1727, when his honours 
 became extinct. 
 
 3 As Clerk was in Rome from September 1697 till December 1698, he must 
 have been there on that 
 
 ' February Twenty-Two, 
 Since our salvation Sixteen Ninety-Eight,' 
 when the execution of Count Guido Franceschini and his four accomplices, 
 ' opposite the church 
 Under the Pincian gardens green with spring, 
 'Neath the obelisk 'twixt the fountains in the Square,' 
 was the sequel to the tragedy upon which Browning has founded The Ring 
 and the Book. In the MS. Travels, however, we find no reference to the matter ; 
 but we have glimpses of Innocent xn., the Pope of the poem, for Clerk records 
 that he was present in the spring of 1698 at the ceremony of Washing the Feet 
 in the Vatican by this Pope, and at his celebration of Mass on the Festival of 
 St. Peter, when ' the musick was exceedingly divine, being the compositions of 
 the famous Palestrina.' 
 
 4 Cosmo ill. Born 1642; succeeded his father, Ferdinand II., as Grand 
 Duke of Tuscany in 1670 ; died 1723. His portrait, by John Smibert, the friend 
 and painter of Allan Ramsay the poet, a crayon drawing executed a few years 
 later, is in the Boudoin College, Brunswick, U.S., and is reproduced in the 
 Rev. F. H. Allen's Bowdoin Collection (Brunswick, 1886). It shows an aston- 
 ishingly grotesque and uncouth countenance. 
 
30 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1699 
 
 affaires of Britain, and on the war, and at last on Religion. 
 I had the honour of two Letters from him at Rome on this 
 subject, but he found that I had no great humure to be his 
 convert, so that all discourse on this head was soon broken 
 off. He desired me frequently to come to his Court, and to 
 oblidge me the more, he gave me a patent under the privy 
 seal, signed by him self and his Secretary of State, the Mar- 
 quise de Ricardi, appointing me a Gentleman of his Bed- 
 chamber, which patent lies now in Pennicuik Charter Room ; 
 and to heap more obligations upon me, he ordered his Great 
 Library keeper, Signior Malizabechi, 1 to attend me at all the 
 Libraries in Town. 
 
 These great honours were conferred on me not from any 
 merite his Highness discovered in me, but purely to shew the 
 regard he had to my friend the Padre, whom indeed he spoke 
 of with great affection and respect. 
 
 After I had satiated my self with the Court and curiosities 
 foi. 24. of Florence, I took | my leave of the Great Duke in order to go 
 to Leghorn, and was presented by him with a Box of chymical 
 medicines, 2 still at Pennicuik, and with all the variety of wines 
 and sweetmeats which his country produced. 
 By the way a My good Padre wou"*d still accompany me, and accordingly 
 Po?^h h Bishop we came together to Pisa, where we staid a day or two, and 
 who was in our f rom thence to Leghorn. 
 
 company, , , , 0 
 
 helped well to I staid in this last place only two days, and was greatly 
 
 wTne^cIher- regalled by the Gentlemen of the English Factory, who it 
 
 ways 1 must seems lay under very great obligations to my Religious Friend 
 
 have left them # / . i i» 
 
 behind me. in certain negotiations he manadged for them at the Court of 
 Florence. 
 
 1 Antonio Magliabechi (1633-1714), 'doctor inter bibliothecarios sed biblio- 
 thecarius inter doctores,' a man renowned alike for his learning and his slovenly 
 habits. He himself was a great collector, and before his death laid the founda- 
 tion of the Magliabechian Library for the public use. — L. Pp. 138-140 of the 
 second volume of the MS. Travels are occupied with a very curious and minute 
 account of Magliabechi's eccentric appearance and manners, his squalid dress, 
 and the extraordinary dwelling, filled with nothing but books, where he lived 
 alone, without even a servant ('for when he keaped any they used to steal his 
 books '), subsisting upon eggs, bread, and a flask of wine, which were brought to 
 him once a week. 
 
 2 This is still in the possession of Sir George Clerk. 
 
VISITS GENOA 
 
 31 
 
 After I had taken my place in a little vessel for Genua, I This guardian 
 took leave of my Guardian Angel, who left me with tears. S v ° a f s ™ e 
 
 At Genua I staid about a week, and having brought there clever Man, 
 
 i i -r . • j "Ti . and of s reat 
 
 some recomendatory letters, I was entertained with great address, for he 
 
 Civility at one of the Assemblies, where there was Musick and fjfectionsof 
 
 Gameing. I participated a little of the first, tho' I found that every body he 
 
 it was not the best place in Italy for Musick ; but as to Game- work upon, with 
 
 ing, I never had any likeing for it ; wherever I came, however, ^ gh ^ p . ai hlve 
 
 I found that neither in Italy nor Germany any man cou'd be aspired to the 
 
 J , . . greatest digni- 
 
 acceptable in an Assembly who neither was a Musitian nor a ties of the 
 
 , church of 
 
 Cjramester. Rome, but as 
 
 At one of these Assemblies the Lady of a certain noble at i hat t i J m ® *? e 
 
 J ... had no Religion 
 
 Genoese entertained me with more than ordinary civility; and at all, he was at 
 as a good deal of freedom is used in their city, I waited on my by the 
 Lady to her House. Next morning | I received a Letter from/*/. 25. 
 her desiring me to see her often, and accordingly I went for Zealots, and 
 
 o ' 0 J , lost all credite 
 
 once, and was met at the door by no fewer than 8 children, tho" with them about 
 she was then bat about 25 years of Age. The Lady repeated 1 i e ft R 0 me. 
 her civilities to me, and least I had been engaged in a foolish The Italian 
 Amour with her, I resolved to leave the place as soon as pos- fetn^mak^up 
 sibly I couU ;° tho f Travel " 
 
 J , , lers who come 
 
 As it was Winter, I cou a not think of traveling into France from England, 
 by land, through Savoy, and therefor I took a place in a Brkam^for as 
 Feluca bound for Marseiles. they have a 
 
 fixed opinion 
 
 These vessels are so small that they can only coast it, so about them that 
 that the Company, which consisted of a young Spanish Gentle- rich, they never 
 man and his Lady, from Milan, a French merchant, and my va\Vuabiepre 
 self, with 4 seemen, lay ashore every night, and for the most sents from 
 
 I j- 1 1 them; [they] 
 
 part dined ashore. indeed do often 
 
 We came the first night to Savona, where I found that the [JShJSj 1 ^ 
 young Spanish Gentleman had no inclination that I should FrienoUheDuke 
 make up any acquaintance with his Wife, but she, on the other on this account 
 hand, took more than ordinary pains to make me one of her SvouV s n their 
 Gallants. Her endeavours indeed served to divert me, but I 
 found that she was one of the leudest women that ever her sex 
 produced, tho 1 she cou'd not be above 15 years of Age. The 
 Husband was a young Officer, and far from being a weak man, 
 but as he had married her only about 6 months before, he was 
 madly fond of her, so that he did not much discover her faults. 
 
32 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 And I think she did not take much pains to hide them. I 
 was every day in peril of my Life from his jealousy and her 
 foi. 26. Follies in the Spanish way, but I was always on | my guard, and 
 very careful not to put any afront on him. One day I thought 
 we had been fairly quit of them both, for as she was diverting 
 her self on the side of the boat she fell into the sea near Vila 
 Franca, and had certainly perished if the poor Husband, in 
 the outmost dispaire, had not throuen himself into the sea 
 This poor man a fter her, and by swiming saved her Life. However, the 
 
 was certainly J , 0 pit 
 
 the worst ' creature was not a bit the better for the danger she had 
 mani^Life 1 , 117 escaped, but continued as Frantick as ever. We were detained 
 tho' he merited some ( i a y S a t Villa Franca on account of a great storm, and I 
 
 from this leud J 0 ' 
 
 creature much took the freedom to ask her what she was to do at Barcelone, 
 men? ^He was where she was going, since it appeared evident to me that one 
 of her1hat°he d man cou ^ no ^ con tent her. She frankly acknowledged this, 
 used with but said she wou'd go into a Monastry, where she wou'd be 
 relate "ltf court- restrained from seeing men and committing extravagances. I 
 howhespent nd as ^ e & ner likeways what was the reasone she was not con- 
 his Evenings tented with her own Husband, who was a very pretty young 
 in the Spanish man. She said she had two reasons, first that he was her Hus- 
 wT/do^elT hCr hand, an d she did not care to be tied to any body, and next 
 because he was too fond of her and too frequent in his caresses. 
 
 I have mentioned this affaire as an Instance of the frailty 
 and inconstancy of the women of that country, for if any body 
 had told me all I knew of this poor young creature, I cou'd 
 not possibly have believed them. 
 
 We continued our voyage together till we came into the 
 Gulfe of Lions, or Thulon. We designed to have sailed over 
 it before night, and to have taken up our quarters on the 
 f oi. 27. South-west side of it, but a | great north wind springing up, we 
 were drove out to sea, and miserably tossed about till mid- 
 night. The wind began then to slaken, and to avoide falling 
 into the hands of the Algerians, we made towards the French 
 coast, but in this task we sprung a leke, and with the greatest 
 difficulty got near a sand bank, where we stuck. It was then 
 very dark, we had no thought of being so near the shore as 
 we found our selves next morning, wherefor we gave up all 
 hopes of Life. 
 
 In this dismal plight we were in the outmost confusion — 
 
VISITS PARIS 
 
 33 
 
 some cried, some prayed, but I observed that our Spanish 
 Lady shewed more Courage than her Husband. A great 
 many vous were made by my companions to this and the other 
 Virgin Mary or Saint upon being delivered from the danger 
 we were in, but she made no vous, as I believe she was con- 
 scious of not keeping them. It was our great happiness that or that the Saint 
 there was no Tide where we were, so that when day appeared her. 
 to break we had suffered no other Harm than what a cold 
 night produced. We had sitten in water to our knees, but 
 finding we were within a stone's cast of the Land, we found This hapned on 
 no difficulty in geting a shore. th^of January 
 
 Here we left our boat to be refitted by a Carpenter from 
 Marsailes, and by the help of some Asses got safe to this city. 
 
 I staid at Marsails but a few days, for I left my Spanish 
 Gentleman and his Lady to pursue by Land their journey to I wou'd 
 Barcelona, while I and my French companion proceeded on tionedAese 1 !". 
 the Road to Lions. but that in the 
 
 ...ence of the 
 
 In our way, as I lay at Orange, I hapned to be agreably Wor ... I look 
 surprised about midnight with singing of Psalms, for it seems advantage to 
 my Landlord was a Protestant, and had ventured to live there, ^^en^d 
 tho' most part of all the Protestants of that country hapned women of ... 
 
 chciXcLctcrs 
 
 to be banished out of France some years before. | Nothings 28 . 
 hapned to me remarkable either in Avignon or Lions, where I 
 staid about a week, wherefor I took my place as one of eght in 
 the stage coach called the Diligence, and came to Paris about 
 the end of January 1699. 
 
 In this City and at Versailes I saw a compend of all the 
 splendour and vanities of the world. The king, Louis Le Grand, 1 
 as he was called, was always under the Government of some 
 Woman or other, and vastly intoxicated with the flatteries of 
 those about him at that time. His son, the Dauphine, 2 was 
 not only alive, but three of his sons, the Duke of Burgundy, 
 the Duke of Anjue, 3 afterwards King of Spain, and the Duke 
 of Berry : the youngest of these seenfd not to be under fourteen 
 years of age. Old Lewis was a big black sensual man, who 
 
 1 Louis Xiv., born 1638 ; succeeded to the crown 1643 ; died 1715. 
 
 2 Louis the Dauphin, born 1661 ; died 171 1. 
 
 3 Born 1683 ; assumed the crown of Spain, in virtue of the will of Charles II., 
 [700; died 1746. 
 
 C 
 
34 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 [1699 
 
 had given a great deal of disturbance to Europe, and was like 
 to give a great deal more. 
 
 Paris was agreeable to me only for the conversation I found 
 there, but was far from giving me that entertainment I had 
 at Rome. Every thing I saw seenfd only to be a copy from 
 some great Original I saw there, Houses, palaces, villas, Gardens, 
 statues, pictures, were all mean in comparisone with what I 
 Sta^'TR y i L t° rd ^ ac ^ °^ servec ^ m Italy. Versailes and its gardens I found 
 ... when he excelled in bulk and extent any thing I had ever seen before, 
 sador' at^he ^ )Ll ^ t ne y seem 'd a t best but awkward imitations, and at last I 
 t ° f . France wear ^ e( ^ so mucn °f them that I was not at the pains to go any 
 great ... dye where out of Paris. Operas and comedies here, Musick, and 
 all entertainments except Dancing, displeased me exceedingly. | 
 At this last exercise I thought the French excelled all others, 
 bed with so that the greatest Encomium I cou'd bestow on a French 
 
 exposed 0 
 
 man was to allow that he was a good dancer, that is, his aire 
 and motion in a Dance was agreable to me, or possibly to any 
 British man, but to no body else, for neither the Italians nor 
 Spaniards wou'd allow the French any other agreable gesture 
 or mien but what became a Monky more than a Man. 
 
 I staid at Paris for some months, but had wearied exceed- 
 ingly if it had not been for the Company of Signior Capri, the 
 Mathematician, whom the King of France had brought from 
 Bolognia. There was like ways there one Mr. Glover, 1 a Scots- 
 man, who was a very great phylosopher, and otherways a most 
 agreeable companion. With these Gentlemen, and a few others, 
 I liv'd 'till the Month of june, when I set out for Bruxelles, to 
 return home by the way of Holand. 
 
 I visited by the way several great cities, as Mons, Cambrey, 
 and Valencienes, but found them chiefly remarkable for their 
 fortifications. After I had observed all the curiosities of 
 Brussels, I went to Antwerp, which in former times had been 
 the chief city of the Low countries for Trade and Manufac- 
 tories, but now in absolute decay. Several things here gave 
 
 in his leg, and 
 fol. 29 
 
 left 
 his 
 
 in little better 
 condition than 
 a Dog, for all 
 the court de- 
 serted him 
 and went to 
 the Duke of 
 Orleans. 
 
 1 1 While I staid in Paris I followed for the most part the study of Mathe- 
 maticks under one Glover, who came to my House.' — MS. Travels, vol. ii. p. 170. 
 Probably the 'Sieur Jean Glover, Ingenieur, Gentlehomme Ecossois,' who was 
 author of La Rone Arithmetique, 8vo, Paris, 1699, and of Nonvelle Manniere 
 d? Execnter des Loteries, 8vo, Paris, 1705. 
 
1 699] RETURNS TO SCOTLAND 35 
 
 me great pleasure, particularly some churches and pictures 
 
 by Rubens. However, I found I had left all the best things Even some of 
 
 the best things 
 
 of this kind at Rome and in other cities of Italy, therefor I of ... are in 
 made all the dispatch I could 'till I arrived in Rotterdam. | She came 5 
 
 In Holand I trifled away 3 months in making visits to my foi. 3 o. 
 friends and old Acquaintances there. I was constantly with and saw some 
 
 1 Till of the antient 
 
 Doctor Bouerhaven while I staid at Leyden, and found he had Greek statues, 
 made a very great progress in physick and chymy. What tin then^had 
 I admired most of his Genius was, that tho** he was a big not known the 
 clumsey man, with fingers proportionable, yet from the time I naturce. 
 had left him in Holand, he had acquired a dexterity in play- 
 ing on the French Lute above all men I had ever heard. As I 
 had acquainted him with my case when the small-pox recurred 
 upon me at Rome, he frankly ouned that he had tri'd his 
 experiment on others, but that it wou\l not do ; for tho" his 
 medicine retarded and purged off the infectious morbifick N.B. — The 
 matter of the small-pox for a time, yet it had always recurred beenveiyhappy 
 with worse symptoms than before. The Doctor was an assi- mhis ouncon- 
 
 J 1 , ceit, if at this 
 
 duous attender and performer at Concerts of Musick, and both time he had 
 he and I were at least on this account acceptable in all the Q f inoculating 
 best companies at Leyden, Amsterdam, or elsewhere. Holand th e small pox 
 
 y . . . which has since 
 
 and its inhabitants entertained me likeways so well in other obtain" d such 
 respects, that with a much smaller allouance than I was to InTwaTeven 
 expect in Scotland, I couM have lived there all my life ; but inTiUne C Turk 
 my Father, by reiterated commands, oblidged me to leave it ish Empire, 
 and go over to London. I was very unlucky in the passage cSstaSinopIe. 
 boat, for a great storm drove | it back to the Briel ; but in a foi. 3 i. 
 few days afterwards I had a safe passage to Harwich, from 
 thence I went to London, where I staid but a few days, and 
 by journey riding, in company with my Unckle, Mr. William 
 Clerk, 1 I arrived in Scotland on the 2 of novem r 1699, after I 
 had been 5 years abroad. 
 
 As I passed from Hadington to Lonhead, on my way to 
 Pennicuik, I found my Father there, who received me very 
 kindly. 
 
 I was but a few days at home when I fell sick, for it seems 
 
 1 Third son of John Clerk, first proprietor of Penicuik, 1 bred to physic, a 
 man of singular humour, and a remarkable traveller.' He died unmarried. 
 
36 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 the Aire and diet of my Country did not agree with me for 
 some time. 
 
 After my recovery I fell again to the study of the civil law, 
 in order to be received into the faculty of Advocates at Ed r , 
 and in the meantime I took impartial pains to discover what 
 advantages I had received by my 5 years absence abroad, and 
 to make suittable improvements. 1 On my side of the account 
 I had studied law with some mathematicks and phylosophy ; 
 I likeways spoke Dutch, French, and Italian pretty readily. 
 I had acquired a little more knowledge of the world ; but to 
 ballance all this I found I had spent 5 years of my youth to no 
 great purpose, for 2 or 3 years had been sufficient for all the 
 I have heard rea l good I had done my self. I had likeways spent at least 
 
 fSher whence " 600 lib ' Str * m ° re tlmn m ? Fatner knew of > w,lich g ave me a 
 
 lived at Paris, as very great deal of truble for many years after, 
 a bad opinion But to return to my studies of the law, they proceeded so 
 me^thafcame we ^ w ^ me > anc * ^ recovered so easly what I had lost by my 
 foi. 32. travels in Germany, Italy, and | France, that I passed both the 
 there. I believe privat and publick examinations with some applause, being 
 right! and [that] afterwards admitted an Advocat. 2 The next consideration was 
 oughTto g stay y now *° g am a little experience in the practise of the Law. 
 there more than This I found very difficult, for I had a natural bashfulness, 
 at y most° r My which I cou\l not conquer ; and I found it always easier for 
 who 1 station 6St me ^° pl ease others on what I said than to please my self. 
 Hoiand^and However, this went in part over by my being constantly in 
 few months. publick business, since the year 1703, as will be afterwards 
 
 1 His MS. Travels concludes as follows : — 
 
 ' N.B. my Improvements abroad were these. 
 
 * I had studied the civil Law for 3 Winters at Leyden, and did not neglect it 
 at Rome, by which means I passed Advocat by a privat and publick examination 
 some months after my arrival, with great ease and some credite. 
 
 • I spoke French and Italian very well, but particularly Dutch, having come 
 young into Holand, and keept more in the company of Holanders than those of 
 my own Country. 
 
 4 1 had applied much to Classical Lairning, and had more than an ordinary 
 inclination for the Greek and Roman Antiquities. 
 
 1 1 understood pictures better than became my Purse, and as to Musick, I 
 rather performed better, particularly on the Herpesecord, than became a Gentle- 
 man. 
 
 ' This to the best of my knowledge is a faithful account of myself. 
 
 'John Clerk.' 
 
 2 He was admitted an advocate on 20th July 1700. 
 
1 699] RETURNS TO SCOTLAND 
 
 37 
 
 showen. However, as the same bashfulness was, it seems, part 
 of my constitution, it never left me to this houer ; for tho 1 I 
 have had many occasions to speak in publick, not only as a 
 Baron of the Exchequer, but frequently as head of the Court, I 
 never spoke but against my inclinations, and indeed it has 
 been my constant choise rather to hear others than speak my 
 self, even in privat conversations. The Talent of Copiousness 
 and Loquacity I abominated in all my acquaintances, and 
 therefor cou'd never think to practise it my self. 
 
 I was about 24 years of age when I was admitted an 
 Advocat, and a little after my Father tried all the ways he 
 cou'd think of to have me marry with some prospect of real 
 advantage with regard to my Fortune. He had projected a the P— tof 
 
 Wife for me, the Daughter of but the Lady was the "' ~ n ' 
 
 not to my taste, and indeed it was happy for me to have stopt 
 short in this Amour, for she proved the most disagreable 
 woman I ever knew, "tho otherways a nise enough conceity 
 woman. | 
 
 The next attempt my Father made was for the Daughter of>£ 33- 
 a certain Lord, afterwards an Earle, 2 but before I made any Earl of H— d. 
 advances that way, I found that she was engaged to a neigh- 
 bouring Gentleman, Mr. C. of 0., to whom she was afterwards 
 married, and proved a very good Woman for the short time she 
 lived. The third attempt of this kind was indeed a choise of 
 my own, Lady Margaret Stuart, the eldest sister of the Earl Lady Margaret 
 of Galloway. 3 This young lady was a very handsome woman, Stuart - 
 and for the most part bred up in Galloway, a stranger to 
 the follies of Edin., and one with whom I thought I cou'd 
 be very happy. She was about 22 years of Age, and was the 
 daughter of very honourable and verteous parents, Alexander, 
 Earl of Galloway, 4 and Lady Mary Douglass, eldest sister 
 
 1 There are blanks here in the MS. 
 
 2 John, second Lord Carmichael, created Earl of Hyndford in 1700. His 
 eldest daughter Beatrice married, in 1700, John Cockburn of Ormiston, the well- 
 known agricultural reformer, eldest son of Adam Cockburn, Lord Justice-Clerk. 
 
 8 She was sister of James, fifth Earl of Galloway. See Illustration No. VI., 
 from a portrait by Aikman, in the possession of Sir George Clerk, who also has 
 a wax cast of her face, taken after death. 
 
 4 Alexander, third Earl of Galloway, and his wife Lady Mary Douglas, eldest 
 daughter of James, second Earl of Queensberry. 
 
38 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 of William, Duke of Queensberry. We contracted a friendship 
 and familiarity with one another in the space of 5 or 6 months 
 that her Brother brought her to Ed in. to see her Friends. 
 My Father was exceedingly pleased with the match, but wou'd 
 contract very small things for a Lady of Quality to live on, 
 viz., about 4000 ms. Scots yearly for our support during his 
 life, and 4000 ms. for a joynture in case I hapned to die before 
 He was satis- her. The Earl her Brother scrupled much at this, because 
 jointure, but she was provided to 2000 lib. ster. of portion and something 
 displeased with more which had been saved to her in her minority. However 
 
 our present ' 
 
 provision. she was resolved to take her hazard, and we were married with 
 the consent of all parties, on the 6th of March 1701. 
 
 About two weeks after, we were carried out by my Father to 
 Pennicuik, where we lived all very happily together till the 
 foL 34 . month of | novemb r . I had waited in the Summer Session at 
 Edn. as an Advocat, and in the begining of Winter we took 
 a lodging in Town, partly to attend the Session, but chiefly 
 that my Wife inclined to have a House of her own since she 
 found herself with child. 
 
 My Father gave us a sufficiency of money to furnish up our 
 little House in a very handsome way, and so I commenced the 
 head of a Family, being then about 25 years of Age. 
 
 I should have noticed a circumstance preceeding my Marriage, 
 which in reality laid the happiness of my whole Life, and which 
 was this. The Parliament of Scotland, which met on the 29 
 Oct r 1700, by appointment of King William, had for his 
 Majesty's high Commissioner James Duke of Queensberry, 1 
 who was Cousin German to the Earl of Galloway and Lady 
 Margaret Stuart, my future Spouse. My Father hapned to 
 have the honour of his acquaintance as a Member of Parlia- 
 ment, and on the same account was frequently with him. The 
 Earl of Galloway had acquainted him of our intention, and 
 upon this notice his Grace invited me once and again to dine 
 with him. As he was a very friendly affable man, I had the 
 
 1 The second Duke of Queensberry, and first Duke of Dover, born i8th 
 December 1662. He 'represented the king as high-commissioner to the parlia- 
 ment of Scotland, 1700, acquitting himself so much to his Majesty's satisfaction 
 that he was nominated a Knight of the Garter 18th June 1701, and installed at 
 Windsor 10th July following.' He died 6th July 171 1. 
 
VI 
 
 LADY M A R G A R I" T STUART 
 First ll'i/e of Baron Sir Jchn Clerk 
 
HIS FIRST WIFE 
 
 39 
 
 good fortune of coming into favour with him. He spoke to 
 my Father about the match, and pressed him to enlarge the 
 yearly allouance he proposed to give us. My Father it seems 
 contented him by telling him I was to get all he had except 
 very moderat provisions for my Brothers and Sisters, where- 
 upon he gave his consent to my marriage. To this alliance, 
 therefor, I owed the greatest felicity of my Life, as will appear 
 in the sequel of this account. 
 
 After my Wife and I had been settled in our House for a 
 few weeks I fell ill of a cold. My Wife was anxiously con- 
 cerned about me, | which gave me more truble than my desease,/^. 35. 
 and to add to my afflictions it seems, God was to deprive me 
 of this valouable woman, for she fell into labour, and a few 
 hours after being delivered of a son, she died to the unspeak- 
 able grief of every Body who knew her. 
 
 The best account I can give of her death is this. On the 
 20 of Decemb r 1700, 1 about midnight, her pains came upon 
 her. I was then oblidged to leave her Room, being every way 
 in great distress, but she took leave of me with a seeming 
 satisfaction, and said she hoped that she cou'd be in no danger. 
 
 Towards the morning, when she felt her pains coming fast 
 upon her, she sent for my Father, for he was then in his own 
 Lodging in Edin., and beged he wou'd pray for her, since she 
 was assured that she was dying. He accordingly prayed very 
 fervently for her, having a great regard to her, but encouraged 
 her all he cou'd by telling her that there was not one bad 
 symptom about her. Still she persisted that she was steping 
 into Eternity, for it seems she felt some of these symptoms in 
 child bearing of which her Mother, Lady Mary Douglass, died. At least she 
 
 About 7 in the morning she was brought to bed of a Son, to j^^hey" 
 the satisfaction of all about her, but when every body had run andher [mother] 
 into my Room to carry me the good news, she fell into fainting children ... 
 Fits, and on recovering a little out of them, she sent to acquaint 
 me that she found her self dying, and therefor wanted to see 
 me. This was a terrible shock to me, being at that instant 
 very ill and in bed, however, I got quickly up, and by the 
 assistence of some of the women I stagered into my dear Wife's 
 
 1 A clerical error for 1701, the year stated in Douglas's Peerage, where, how- 
 ever, the day is given the 26th December. 
 
40 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 fol. 36. 
 
 ... the most 
 melancholy 
 Schene that 
 ever hapned to 
 a poor young 
 Man exalted to 
 the highest 
 degree of his 
 wishes, and in 
 a few houres 
 throuen down 
 into a Gulph 
 of the greatest 
 misery. 
 
 fol. 37 
 
 Room, to whom it pleased God I should make my last Visite. | 
 I fell on my knees on her bed side, and prayed that God woifd 
 spare her, but she interrupted me with these words, My dear 
 Life, I must leave you, but I am hopeful that I shall be happy, 
 and that God will be merciful to my Soul. Live and take care 
 of our poor Child. She would have said more, but my Father, 
 judging that she wou'd be much the worse by speaking, carried 
 me from her, and I was never blest with the sight of her any 
 more. 
 
 No Tongue can express the sadness of my condition. I 
 returned to bed, but in such a plight as no body cou\l well 
 decern whither I was dead or alive. 
 
 A little while after, her Brother, Colonel Stuart of Sorbie, 1 
 came to see her, to whom she said, taking him by the hand, 
 Dear John, farewell, for I am just steping into Eternity. 
 
 Tho she seenfd to me extreamly fond and anxious to have a 
 son, yet she choised not to call to see him, but recommended 
 him with great earnestness to my Father and all the Friends 
 about her. 
 
 We had called for one of the chief Physitians in Town, one 
 Doctor Hackete, 2 and two of the chief chyrurgeons, my unckle 
 Robert Clerk, and one Mr. Hamilton, 3 a man much emploied 
 in Midwifery. They took all the pains about her they cou'd 
 think of, but I am afraied they were too hasty in their opera- 
 tions, by which she lost a vast deal of blood. The placenta, 
 it seems, was adhering to the uterus, and this they thought 
 themselves oblidged to bring away by force. They encouraged 
 her afterwards with hopes that she wou'd be very well, but 
 she was positive that she was dying, | and therefor gave herself 
 up intirely to prayer. Mr. Meldrum, 4 a very pious Minister in 
 
 1 Brigadier-General the Hon. James Stewart of Sorbie, third son of Alex- 
 ander, third Earl of Galloway. He died at Scobie, 22d April 1748. 
 
 2 Dr. James Halket was an original member of the Royal College of Phy- 
 sicians, Edinburgh, at its incorporation on St. Andrew's Day, 1681. He was 
 elected President of the College on 30th November 1704. 
 
 3 James Hamilton, elected a member of the Royal College of Surgeons, 
 Edinburgh, on 3d October 1695, and President 1702-3. 
 
 4 The Rev. George Meldrum was Regent of Marischal College, Aberdeen, 
 and in 1658 was elected by the Town Council minister of the second charge in 
 Aberdeen. He was deprived by the Acts of Parliament nth June, and of Privy 
 
1 70 1] DEATH OF HIS FIRST WIFE 41 
 
 Town, came to see her, at which she expressed the outmost 
 satisfaction, and tho he wou'd not allow her to speak, she 
 expressed great fervency in prayer by her eyes and hands lifted 
 up to heaven. 
 
 In the meantime her Doctors were not despairing of her 
 recovery, wherefor, it being Sunday, 21 of D r , some of her 
 Friends went to church, and those who staid at home con- 
 tinued to keep her quiet, so far as her intolerable pains wou'd 
 allow her. 
 
 From 9 to 10 in the morning these pains increased, and her 
 cries were so piercing to me in the next Room that it wou\l 
 be very difficult for any body to conceive the vast agony they 
 put me in. 
 
 About half an Houer after Ten the Doctor came to me and 
 acquainted me that my dear Wife was indeed very ill and in 
 great danger. I took his visite as from a Messenger of Death, 
 and therefor did the best I cou'd to prepare my self for the 
 heavy stroke that was to befall me, and indeed the greatest 
 comfort I had at the time was that I my self was very ill, and 
 was in hopes soon to follow her. 
 
 About eleven I was informed that she turned her self in bed 
 with the same easiness as if she had been in health, and calling I may say with 
 on God to receive her soul, she never spoke more. Thus I lost Ergo. C .!per- 
 the best woman that ever breathed Life, for besides many petuus sopor 
 
 Council 1st October 1662 ; suspended by the Synod 24th October after till 1st 
 January next, for not subscribing canonical obedience, and deposed by the 
 Bishop and Synod the same month. Having been accused of seditious carriage, 
 he was summoned before the Privy Council 16th December succeeding. On 
 taking the oath of allegiance and declaring his readiness to comply with Epis- 
 copacy, he was recommended by them to the Primate, in order to his being 
 reponed, which was done accordingly. He was Rector in Marischal College ten 
 times, and was deprived of his charge in 1681 for not taking the Test. He was 
 admitted minister of Kilwinning in 1688, and was transferred to the second 
 charge of the Tron Church, Edinburgh, in 1692 ; elected Moderator of the 
 General Assembly in 1698, and again in 1703 ; and Professor of Divinity in the 
 University in 1701. Died 18th February 1709, in the seventy-fifth year of his 
 age and fifty-first of his ministry. He was a ' learned, pious, and laborious 
 minister, had great abilities for his office, having a most sweet, plain, pathetick 
 way of preaching, yet very pungent and affectionate in his application of doctrine, 
 being of a godly and upright conversation, and a large compass of solid know- 
 ledge.' Several of his sermons and pamphlets were published. — See Scott's 
 Fasti. 
 
42 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 Urguet ! cui excellent qualifications which admirably fitted her to be my 
 
 uti»°soro/ US Wife, she was a person of vast piety, was much acquainted 
 
 incorrupta^ ^ with the Scriptures, and | unweariedly assiduous in her duty to 
 
 Fides, nuda- God. She was sober and plain in her diet, dress, and vastly 
 
 Nunquam^zV) inclined to acts of charity, suitable to what she had to bestow, 
 
 invenietparem. She was prudent and frugal, a persone of excellent sense, and 
 
 ^be^ikative no body cou ^ gi ye a better advice in most things, 
 
 she was the I had therefor good reasone to bewail her loss, and envy the 
 
 womVn^when 1 Grave which divided me from her. I courted sickness and 
 
 talk 'that ever I c ^ ea ^ n a ^ that time, and for many months after, more than 
 
 knew in my ever I had courted Life in the greatest height of my prosperity. 1 
 
 far from being My father likeways shewed no less concern for her, and with 
 
 ITgna™' bSt man y tears l a mented her death. 
 
 mimick^that Some houres after this heavy misfortune I was carried into 
 
 any thing sin- Rooms in the next house, for my sickness and affliction made 
 
 body's 1 voice me so wea ^ that I cou'd not stand on my feet, 
 
 or gesture, she My poor unfortunat Son, 2 like a phenix from the ashes of 
 
 coudimitatit i. Vi .1 ■, 1 t i ^ • 0 
 
 to a surprising his mother, was carried away by the Lady Carrnie, a sister 
 degree. Q f Father, with whom he staid for several years, till he 
 
 My Father, who / > * r 
 
 was vastly fond was fit lor the school. 
 
 haveTaken U hfm ^ n the mean time preparations were made for my Wife's 
 
 but ? as h C was intendment, which my Father and I appointed to be in our 
 
 only child of burial place at Pennicuik. This last ceremonie was performed 
 
 shuned^to 6 °y coaches from Edin., on the 24 of december, and she was 
 
 least any mis- laid in a coffin of lead near to my Mother. 
 
 fortune had J . 
 
 hapned to ... It was afterwards the least part of my truble to see my little 
 keept Se . h very family, so lately set up, all dispersed, and every one of us, except 
 well under the a single servant to wait on my self, sent to different places. 
 
 care of so ° . 
 
 kindly a woman My Wife had an only Sister, Lady Henretta Stuart, 4 whom 
 my L [aun^was y ' sne fondly loved, and who staid with her from our coming to 
 
 1 At folio 38 of the MS. is inserted a poem of fifty-three lines, in Clerk's 
 handwriting, titled, ' Some Verses on the Death of my dear wife, Lady Margaret 
 Stuart, who died in childbed, 21 December 1700, aged 22 years,' inscribed before 
 his signature, * Sic lugens cecini, 2ofeb. 1701.' 
 
 2 See Illustration No. VII., from a portrait by William Aikman, in the pos-. 
 session of Sir George Clerk. 
 
 3 Margaret, eldest daughter of John Clerk, the first owner of Penicuik. She 
 married William Aikman of Cairny, and was mother of William Aikman, the por- 
 trait-painter, who sold the property when he started for the Continent to study art. 
 
 4 Lady Henriet Stuart, youngest daughter of Alexander, third Earl of Galloway. 
 
VII 
 
 JOHN CLERK 
 Eldest Son of Baron Sir John Clerk 
 
HIS GRIEF AND ILLNESS 
 
 43 
 
 Town to her death. This young lady, with unspeakable NtBm Tnis 
 
 sorrow, went | likeways to another house, and sometime after- foi. 39. 
 
 wards to Galloway. The Earl, her Brother, was then in that y° un £ Lad ? 
 
 • ii #¥!••/• i • -I was 3 y ears 
 
 country, and was m the deepest affliction for his sister, without younger than 
 
 the opportunity, which he regretted much, of paying his last ™J S afterwards 
 
 duty to her. .... EaTofffle?- 6 
 
 After my Wife's death, I lived in Edin., retired from all cairn.i 
 mortals, for I never went any where but once every third day st iii aiive, 2 e 
 to see my son, who was extreamly like his mother and the Dr - I 75[3l- 
 family of Galloway. I recovered weakly from the indis- 
 position I was in, and even the small degree of health I 
 enjoyed was disagreable to me. My Father saw me often, 
 and took much pains to comfort me, but to little purpose, for 
 I got no rest in the night time but by taking pretty large 
 doses of Laudanum, and at last, by meer mismanagement of 
 my self, I fell into a Hectique Feaver. It was then the month 
 of May, when the country Aire was in its perfection ; by my 
 Father's advice, therefore, and that of the Doctors about me, 
 I retired to Pennicuik. 
 
 Here I grew better by a kind of milk and vegetable diet, 
 and at last recovered perfectly. 
 
 In my melancholly situation I was much oblidged to the 
 Earl of Galloway and Colonel Stuart, my Wife's Brother. 
 They kept a close correspondence with me, and ever after did 
 me all the good offices that were in their power. 
 
 I was no less oblidged to the Duke of Queensberry, their 
 Cousin, who always treated me as if I had been his Son, as will 
 afterwards more particularly appear. 
 
 I spent the remainder of the year 1701 in great solitude, 1701. 
 being seldom in Edin., and I lived for some months in the 
 year 1702 | much in the same way, and for the most part at / 0 i. 4Q . 
 Pennicuik with my Father. 
 
 In June 1702 the Earl of Galloway came to see me at Pen- 
 nicuik, on his way to Edin., being called to attend the Parlia- 
 
 1 William, twelfth Earl of Glencairn, succeeded his father in 1704. He 
 supported the Treaty of Union, was sworn a Privy Councillor, and appointed 
 Governor of Dumbarton Castle. Died 14th March 1734. The date of his 
 marriage to Lady Henriet Stuart is given by Douglas as 20th February 1704. 
 (Compare folio 52 of this MS.) She survived till 21st October 1763, when she 
 died in Glasgow in her eighty-first year. 
 
44 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1702 
 
 ment. The sight of him revived all my sorrows, and I believe 
 our meeting had the same effect on him, for he never spoke of 
 his sister but with Tears. 
 
 I went with him to Edin., and in his company attended the 
 Duke of Queensberry, who was then the High Commissioner 
 to the parliament. His Grace made his compliments of con- 
 dolence on the death of his Cousin witli great civility and 
 humanity. I made him such returns as I thought suitable, 
 and from that moment he took a resolution to advance me to 
 every station in the Government of Scotland that he thought 
 proper for me. 
 
 His Grace was a compleat Courtier, and partly by art, and 
 partly by nature, he had brought himself into a habite of say- 
 ing very civil and oblidging things to every body. I knew his 
 charecter, and there for was not much elated with his promises. 
 However, I found afterwards that there was nothing he had 
 promised to do for me but what he made good. 
 
 After this, his Grace not only allowed me, but desired me to 
 attend him in Parliament, which I constantly did 'till its 
 dissolution. 
 
 The chief design of this session of Parliament was to recog- 
 nize the Authority of her Majesty Queen Ann on the death of 
 her predecessor, King William, and to impouer her to nominate 
 Commissioners for a Treaty of Union between Scotland and 
 England. | 
 
 foi. 41. The Duke got these two points setled to his satisfaction by 
 the 1 and 7 Act of this session 1702 ; he likeways induced the 
 parliament to write a letter to her Majesty in relation to the 
 union, which, by the bye, shews that all the people of Scotland 
 were to expect a Treaty of Union in due time, and consequently 
 were to prepare such instructions to their Members of parlia- 
 ment as they thought fit. 
 
 In consequence of the above Act impowring the Queen to 
 name Commissioners for a Treaty of Union, they were accord- 
 ingly appointed ; but upon meeting with the Commissioners 
 for England to the same effect,' they came to no final resolu- 
 tions ; this great work therefor fell to the lot of other Com- 
 missioners appointed in the year 1706, of which number I 
 hapned to be one. 
 
1702] 
 
 THE DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 
 
 45 
 
 Upon the rising of the parliament of Scotland, about the 
 end of June 1702, the Duke of Queensberry took journey for 
 London, and his cousin, the Earl of Galloway, and some others 
 of his Friends, waited on him to Dunbar. I was permitted to 
 be one of the retinue, and, after taking leave of the Duke, I 
 returned with the Earl to Pennicuik, and from thence in a day or 
 two I waited on him to the Lead hills on his way to Galloway. 
 
 I returned afterwards to Edin., and as an Advocate waited 
 on the Court of Session till the vacation in August. 
 
 From the beginning of this Month till the first of november 
 I continued at Pennicuik, but still in a very melancholly and 
 solitary way. In the mean time, I found | that my appointed foi. 42 . 
 time of Death was not come ; for tho"* I both wished for it and 
 stood prepared for it, with a full resignation to the great 
 Author of my being, yet I found that some of my Maladies I often reflected 
 went off by degrees. My late heavy loss, however, came of^orace^-^ 3 
 houerly into my mind, which I found, in spight of all my ^y™ s ™* p|J_ 
 endeavours, nothing but Time cou\l remedy. entia quidquid 
 
 During the Winter session I lived very retiredly, studied nefas?^ 6 eS 
 hard, eated and sleept little, and yet it pleased God to 
 recover me perfectly, and to furnish me with a good stock 
 of Health. 
 
 In March 1703 I return'd to live with my Father in Penni- 
 cuik, and about this time fell exceedingly into the humure of 
 planting and makeing of nurseries. 
 
 My Father observing this, devolved upon me all his concerns 
 this way, and I began my first plantations on the south side of 
 the House of Pennicuik, near the Water of Esk, at an old coal 
 hole on the Brae, to which, from Don Quixote's cave, we gave 
 the name of Montesina's Cave. 2 
 
 About this time likeways I was made very happy by the 
 return of my second Brother, called Henry, 3 who been bred a 
 sea man in the East Indies, and, as there was always great love 
 and friendship between us, we never parted till Death seperated 
 us in the year 1715. 
 
 1 Od. i. 24. 
 
 3 This still exists in the bank at the north of Harlaw Loch. 
 3 Henry Clerk, second son of Sir John Clerk, first Baronet of Penicuik, died 
 unmarried in 17 15. See folio 101 of this MS. 
 
46 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1703 
 
 While I staid at Pennicuik in Aprile 1703, an incident 
 hapned to me which contributed very much to my future 
 f°i> 43- Advantages, | for a new Parliament being called to meet in 
 May thereafter, I found no difficulty, by the interest of the 
 Earl of Galloway, to get my self chosen for the Burgh of 
 Whithorn in Galloway as its representative. 1 
 
 This Parliament began on the 6th of that month, the Duke 
 of Queensberry being appointed her Majesty's Commissioner. 
 It began with the usual procession from the Abey of Holy- 
 roodhouse to the Parliament House in Edin. The Lords, 
 Barons, and representatives for the Royal Burrows, made a 
 very grand appearance, and such as I never saw the like in any 
 foreign place. The last solemnity of this kind, I my self had 
 occasion to see, in the year 1686, when the Father of this 
 Duke of Queensberry was High Commissioner. I was then a 
 very young Boy, and had not the least apprehension for many 
 years after that I should make one at the next Cavalcade of 
 this kind. 
 
 A convention of Estates followed the Revolution by King 
 P^iTamem? William in 1688, which was afterwards turned into a parlia- 
 ment, and continued 'till the Death of that King in 1702. 
 The same parliament continued to sit upon the accession of 
 Queen Ann to the Crown, and was not dissolved till the year 
 1703, when the new Parliament was called. 
 
 I need not describe the solemnity of the above Cavalcade ; 2 
 only, with regard to my self, I was mounted on a fine gray 
 pad belonging to the Duke of Queensberry, and equipt with 
 foi- 44- black velvet | accoutrements, as all the representatives of the 
 Royal Burrows were. 
 
 1 He represented Whithorn in the Scottish Parliament 1702-7, and in the 
 first Parliament of Great Britain, 1707-8. 
 
 2 See Extracts from the Registers of the Privy Council of Scotland, and other 
 Papers connected with the Method and Manner of Eyding the Scottish Parlia- 
 ment, MDC-MDCCII.' — Maitland Club Miscellany, vol. iii., 1843. A series of three 
 drawings representing the cavalcade in 1685 is preserved in the Advocates' 
 Library ; the first and third being drawings by Chalmers, herald painter to 
 James VII., the second a drawing by Horace Walpole from the original, now 
 lost. The series was reproduced in a set of engravings dedicated to David, Earl 
 of Buchan, by Alexander Kincaid. A less accurate portrayal of the pageant at 
 the opening of the Scots Parliament is engraved in Gueudeville's Atlas Historique 
 (Amsterdam, 1708). 
 
1703] CHOSEN MEMBER FOR WHITHORN 47 
 
 We proceeded to the Parliament House, where the Duke, 
 having had his Commission read, made us a fine speech after 
 the House had been regularly constituted, as the custom was. 
 The Earl of Seafield, 1 afterwards Earl of Finlatere, adjourned as Chancellor, 
 us for a day or two by another speech, and we returned all 
 back to the Abey in the same formalities we came to the 
 Parliament House. There we were splendidly entertain'd by 
 his Grace, and I was for the most part always at dinner with 
 him while the parliament continued to sit. 
 
 I have throuen togither some observations on this session of 
 Parliament in another Manuscript book, so shall say little here. 
 It was divided in 3 factions, who, as they had different views, 
 drove different ways. The first was what was called the Court 
 party ; they were for supporting the Crown and the Credite of 
 the High Commissioner, consequently they were for giving 
 moderat subsidies for supporting the Government against the 
 insults of the French, with whom we were, at that time, in war. 
 They had the union of the two nations in view, because they not 
 only considered it as the happiest thing that cou'd be brought 
 about for the Interest of Great Britain, but because it was 
 expressly recommended to them by the Queen. The second 
 faction was that of the Jacobites ; they were to thwart and 
 disturb the Administration at any rate. The third faction was 
 what went under the name of the | Squadrone Volante. These foi. 46. 
 consisted of about fifeteen Lords and Gentlemen, all Whigs 
 in their principles, but who herded together, and keept little 
 or no communication with the Duke of Queensberry and his 
 Friends. They were for opposing every thing which they 
 durst oppose, but to keep firmly in their view the succession of 
 the Crown in the House of Hanover. They pretended to be 
 great Patriots, and to stand up chiefly in defence of the rights 
 and privileges of the subjects; in a word, the publick good 
 and the liberty of the subjects were still in their mouths, but A truedescrip- 
 in their Hearts they were known to have Court preferments Srioti^ 6 ™ 
 and places in the chiefest degree of veneration. These were 
 the springs and motives of all their Actions, which appeared 
 in a hundred instances thereafter. However, by the bye, I 
 
 1 Viscount Seafield, fourth Earl of Findlater ; see note, p. 62. 
 
48 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 must say that such a Squadrone Volante in any Parliament 
 seems to be always a happy means in the hand of Providence 
 to keep the several members of an Administration in their 
 duty, for people in great power seldom fail to take more upon 
 them than falls to their share. 
 
 The chiefs of the Squadrone Lords were the Dukes of Mon- 
 trose 1 and Roxburgh, 2 the Earls of Rothess 3 and Hadington, 4 
 all these young men of about 24 years of Age ; but the chief of 
 all, at least the man under whose name they principally voted, 
 was the Marquise of Twedale, 5 a very good Man, but not per- 
 fectly qualified for Court intrigues. | 
 foi. 47- Amongst their Gentlemen was one Mr. Fletcher of Saltoun, 6 
 
 1 James, fourth Marquis of Montrose, succeeded his father in 1685. In 1705 
 he was appointed Lord High Admiral of Scotland, and in 1706 President of the 
 Council. For his steady support to the Union and the Protestant Succession he 
 was created Duke of Montrose in 1707. He was appointed Keeper of the Privy 
 Seal in 1709, and re-appointed in 1716 ; and in 1714 he succeeded the Earl of 
 Mar as a principal Secretary of State. Died 1742. 
 
 2 John, fifth Earl of Roxburghe, succeeded his brother in 1696. In 1704 he 
 was appointed one of the Secretaries of State, and for his promotion of the 
 Union and the Protestant Succession he was created Duke of Roxburghe in 1707. 
 Having distinguished himself during the Rebellion of 171 5, he was constituted 
 Secretary of State for Scotland in 17 16. Died 1741. 
 
 3 John, seventh Earl of Rothes, succeeded his mother in 1700. He was 
 Keeper of the Privy Seal in 1704, in 1715 was very active against the rebels, and 
 fought at Sheriffmuir. Died 1722. 
 
 4 Thomas, sixth Earl of Haddington. Born 1680, a younger brother of the 
 Earl of Rothes; in 1687 he had a charter of the earldom of Haddington, and 
 succeeded his father, Charles, the fifth Earl. He fought with great courage at 
 Sheriffmuir, 15th November 17 15, when he was wounded and had a horse shot 
 under him. He occupied himself greatly in planting and improving his estate of 
 Tyninghame, and died 28th November 1735. 
 
 5 John, second Marquis of Tweeddale, born 1645, was Colonel of the East 
 Lothian regiment raised to suppress the rebels on the invasion of Scotland in 
 1685 by the Earl of Argyll, and he was High Treasurer of Scotland in 1695. 
 He succeeded his father in 1697, was High Commissioner to the Scots Parlia- 
 ment in 1704, and succeeded the Earl of Seafield as High Chancellor of Scot- 
 land in that year. He married, in 1666, Lady Anne Maitland, only child of 
 the Duke of Lauderdale, and died in 1 7 13. 
 
 6 Andrew Fletcher of Salton, the celebrated patriot, son and heir of Sir 
 Robert Fletcher, born 1655, died 1716. The following opinion of our author 
 upon Fletcher is quoted in a note in Somerville's History of Great Britain during 
 the Reign of Queen Anne (London, 1798, p. 204), 'from Sir John Clerk's MS. 
 notes on Lockhart's Memoirs,' pp. 71, 156: — 'Mr. Fletcher's schemes had but 
 
1703] 
 
 THREE POLITICAL PARTIES 
 
 49 
 
 a Man of Republican principles, who had spent his youth in 
 Holand, had been forfeited under the late King James, but 
 afterwards restored under King William by Act of Parliament. 
 He was a man a little untoward in his temper, and much in- 
 clined to Eloquence. He made many speeches in Parliament, n.B. These 
 which are all printed, but was not very dexterous in making beforad hTthe 
 extemporary replies. He was, however, a very Honest Man, 3 8 
 and meant well in every thing he said and did, except in cases a book in 12°! 
 where his humure, passion, or prejudices were suffered to get 
 the better of his reasone. 
 
 The above mentioned Factions rubb'd upon one another 
 and with great severity, so that we were often in the form of 
 a Polish diet, with our swords in our hands, or at least our 
 hands at our swords. In all this struggle, therefore, there was 
 no great good done, so that I am persuaded we had spent our 
 time at home more to the benefite of the nation. 
 
 In this session, to silence the murmurs of some splenetick 
 people, and those who were Ennemies to the last administration 
 under King William, an Act past impowering certain Com- 
 missioners to enquire into the publick accompts and debts of 
 the nation. I had the honour to be chosen one of them, I 
 suppose by the Duke of Queensberry's recommendation. At 
 this time, being in an humure of scribling, and debates rising 
 very high about | Limitations on the Crown to take place after foi. 48. 
 her Majesty's decease, I took upon me to write two Pamphlets, 
 one against diminishing the antient prerogatives of the Crown, 
 the other an Essay upon the intended Limitations. Both were 
 well received by those of my own sentiments, others were pycked 
 at them ; but few ever discovered that I was the Author. 1 
 
 There was likeways a notable Act concerted this Session of 
 parliament, intituled Act for Security of the Kingdom ; but 
 it was refused the Royal assent till the subsequent session of 
 Parliament, of which hereafter. 
 
 By this Act all the people of Scotland were to be armed, 
 
 very little credit, because he himself was often for changing them, though in 
 other respects a very worthy man. It used to be said of him that it would be 
 easy to hang him by his own schemes of government, for if they had taken place 
 he would have been the first man that would have attempted an alteration.' 
 1 I have been unable to identify these two pamphlets. 
 
 D 
 
50 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1703 
 
 and a provision made that on the event of the Queen's death, 
 the persone chosen in England to succeed her should not 
 succeed to the Crown of Scotland, unless certain conditions 
 should be granted by the English to the Scots, such as a free 
 communication of Trade and the Liberty of the Plantations, etc. 
 
 From the rising of the Parliament, which was about the end 
 of September 1703, I retired to Pennicuik, and applied very 
 closely to my studies, especially to the law and practise of 
 Scotland in all its several Courts, for I was resolved that the 
 favours which some of my Good Friends had heaped on me 
 should not be thought entirely throuen away, and in pursu- 
 ance of which I returned to Town about the begining of 
 Novembr, and joined with those Commissioners who had been 
 appointed in the last session of parliament to state and 
 49. examine the | publick accompts. 
 
 This affaire opened up to me a very great scene of Business, 
 for all the Books of the Privy Council of Scotland, all those 
 of the Exchequer and Treasury, all the Accompts of the 
 Customs, Excise, and every Branch of the publick Revenue, 
 with the Books that concerned our Army, all our Garisons 
 and military affaires, were to be laid before us, and perused 
 with that accuracy as to lay a proper state of them before the 
 next session of Parliament. 
 
 The Commissioners appointed for this end were 5 of each 
 state, the Earles of Galloway, Noresk, 1 Balcarras, 2 and Dun- 
 more, 3 with the Viscount of Stair 4 for the nobility ; S r Rob. 
 
 1 David, fourth Earl of Northesk, succeeded his father in 1688, and was sworn 
 a Privy Councillor 1702. He supported the Treaty of Union, and was chosen a 
 Scottish representative Peer in 1708, and re-chosen 1710 and 1713. Died 1729. 
 
 2 Colin, third Earl of Balcarres, succeeded his brother in 1659. He was 
 imprisoned for raising troops for the restoration of James VII. ; and on the failure 
 of Sir James Montgomery of Skelmorly's plot, in 1690, he retired to the Continent, 
 returning in 1700. In 1 7 1 5 he joined the Pretender's standard, and after the 
 insurrection was quelled was confined in his own house till the Indemnity. Died 
 1722. His Account of the Affairs of Scotland relating to the Revolution of 1688 
 was published in 17 14. 
 
 3 Charles Murray, second son of John, first Marquis of Atholl, was created 
 Earl of Dunmore in 1686. After the Revolution, he was imprisoned, in 1692, 
 along with the Earl of Middleton. On the accession of Queen Anne he was 
 sworn a Privy Councillor, and supported the Union. Died 1 7 10. 
 
 4 John Dalrymple, second Viscount of Stair. Born about 1648 : created 
 Earl of Stair, 1703 ; died 1707. 
 
1703] COMMISSION ON PUBLIC ACCOUNTS 
 
 51 
 
 Dundass of Arniston, 1 Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall, 2 John 
 Haldan of Glenegles, 3 and William Seaton younger of Pit- 
 meden 4 for the Barons ; Colin Campbel, 5 Mr. Dougal Stuart, 6 
 Sir David Cuningham, 7 Mr. Rob* Fraser, 8 and my self, for the 
 Burrous. 
 
 After our first meeting, the business was all devolved on four 
 of us, Mr. Dougal Stuart, Advocat, Mr. Robt. Fraser, Advocat, 
 Mr. William Seaton of Pitmedden, my self, and some times, 
 tho seldom, the Viscount of Stair, afterwards Earl of Stair. 
 
 1 Robert Dundas, second Lord Arniston, eldest son of Sir James Dundas, 
 first Lord Arniston, and his first wife Marian, daughter of Robert Lord Boyd. 
 He was admitted a Senator of the College of Justice in 1689, and died 25th 
 November 1726. (See Arniston Memoirs.) His eldest surviving son was the 
 first Lord President Dundas. 
 
 2 Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall passed advocate in 1668, and was counsel 
 to the Duke of Monmouth at his trial in 1686. He was appointed an ordinary 
 Lord of Session in 1689, and a Lord of Justiciary in 1690, and created a Baronet 
 of Nova Scotia in 1690. Died 1722. His wife was Margaret, second daughter 
 of Sir Alexander Seton, Lord Pitmedden. 
 
 3 John Haldane succeeded his father Mungo Haldane, M.P., of Gleneagles, 
 in 1685. He was one of the members for Perthshire in the Convention of 1689, 
 his seat being declared vacant in 1693, because he had not signed the Assurance. 
 He was M.P. for Dumbartonshire 1700-2, and for Perthshire 1702-7, and in the 
 first Parliament of Great Britain 1707-8. 
 
 4 Son of Sir Alexander Seton, first Baronet of Pidmedden, whom he suc- 
 ceeded in 1 7 19, and brother-in-law of Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall. He 
 represented the county of Aberdeen in the Scots Parliament from 1702 till 1706, 
 and was a Commissioner for the Union. He was author of The Interest of 
 Scotland, in Three Essays, 8vo, n.p., 1700; Some Thoughts on Ways and Means 
 for viaking this Nation a Gainer in Foreign Commerce, 8vo, Edin. 1705 ; Speech 
 
 . . . on the First Article of the Treaty of the Union, 4to, Edin. 1706; and 
 Scotland's Great Advantages by a Union with England, 4to, n.p., 1706. Died 
 1744- 
 
 5 Colin Campbell, son of John Campbell of Woodside, represented Renfrew 
 in Parliament 1702-7 ; died 1746. 
 
 6 Dugald Stewart, younger brother of James, first Earl of Bute, passed 
 advocate in 1694; was M.P. for Rothesay 1702-7; for Perthshire 1708; and 
 Buteshire 1708 ; he was appointed a Lord of Session and Justiciary 1709, as 
 Lord Blairhill ; and died 17 10. 
 
 7 Sir David Cunyngham, son of David Cunyngham of Milncraig, co. Ayr, 
 and of Livingstone, co. Linlithgow, was admitted advocate 1673; was M.P. 
 for Lauder 1702-7 ; created a Baronet of Nova Scotia 1702. He married (first) 
 the Hon. Isabella Dalrymple, youngest daughter of James, first Viscount Stair ; 
 (second) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Baird, Bart., of Saughton Hall. 
 Died 1708. 
 
 8 Robert Fraser was admitted advocate 1686, and was M.P. for Wick 1702-7. 
 
52 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1704 
 
 fol. 50. 
 
 Here I make a 
 vain figure, but 
 what can I do 
 in order to tell 
 the truth. 
 These Egotisms 
 I cannot 
 help, other- 
 ways this 
 account of my 
 Life must be 
 vastly defective. 
 These facts I 
 thought fit to 
 notise in order 
 to appologise 
 for ... other ... 
 of ... may 
 hereafter ... 
 
 We began with the funds of Cess, Customs, and Excise, 
 from the year 1689 to the year 1701. 
 
 After having stated and considered the charges and dis- 
 charges relative to each year, and made proper observations 
 about the application of the money, we proceeded to the 
 Grants of Herth money and Pole money, 1 and brought all who 
 had been concerned in the several Branches of the Revenue 
 before us. 
 
 We found in the course of our Enquiries | that very great 
 abuses had been committed, for still a considerable part of 
 the money remained in the rapacious hands of those who had 
 collected it. 
 
 We finished our Enquiry in about 6 months, for we came to 
 be weary of our office of Inquisiton. I had the fatigue of 
 drawing up the Report from the several books and papers laid 
 before us, which, after being approven of and signed by all 
 the Commissioners, was laid before the Parliament. 
 
 This session of parliament met on the 6 of July 1704, the 
 Marquise of Twedale being her Majesty's High Commissioner. 
 He, it seems, had undertaken great things, and particularly to 
 get the succession to the Crown of Scotland setled on the 
 House of Hanover, with an oath of abjuration enacted against 
 the Pretender, the son of the late King James the 7 th , who 
 had taken upon him the stile and tittle of King of Great 
 Britain, or if these projects cou'd not succeed in parliament, 
 he was at least to please those Members of the lastTsession of 
 
 1 Hearth money and Poll money were special taxes imposed by the Scottish 
 Parliament towards the end of the last century to meet arrears due to the country 
 and the army. Hearth money was apparently first imposed by an Act passed in 
 1690, when a tax of fourteen shillings Scots was levied upon each hearth in the 
 country, the only exception being those of hospitals and of paupers in receipt of 
 parochial relief. From a report lodged in 1704, it would appear that this tax 
 had realised ,£151,921, 8s., and that over eight thousand hearths had been 
 exempted under the statute. 
 
 Poll money seems to have been first imposed for the relief of heritors and 
 others who were liable for supplies; but in 1691 an Act was passed imposing 
 six shillings Scots upon every one per head, except paupers and the children 
 under sixteen of the poorer class living in family with them, and in addition a 
 scale of payment fixed according to the rank and means of the individual. The 
 money so raised was, as in the case of the hearth tax, for arrears due to the 
 country and army. — M. 
 
THE SCOTTISH PARLIAMENT 
 
 53 
 
 parliament who had carried on the above mentioned Act of 
 Security. 
 
 By these projects, the Duke of Queensberry and his Friends 
 were laid aside, for as the Hannoverian interest prevaiFd 
 greatly in the Court at London, there was a necessity to give 
 them all manner of satisfaction who pushed for the immediat 
 settlement of the aforesaid succession. 
 
 The Queen her self, and some few about her, particularly 
 
 her prime ministers, the Earl of Godolphin 1 and the Duke of 
 
 Marlebrugh, were far from approving of the sd measure, for | 
 
 tho they saw that there was no real security for the Revolution f °*- s ** 
 
 • « -i -i i But on P assin g 
 
 or Whig interest without such a settlement, yet they wanted this Act of 
 
 to have it done by means of an Union of the two Kingdoms. dausTrdating 
 In the progress of the session of parliament a trial was made to th< ; liberty of 
 
 . , , . r . the plantations 
 
 to settle the above mentioned succession with a great many was by some 
 limitations on the Crown, such as that no Officers of State feftout^ Aoxlao 
 
 should be created without consent of parliament, and, in a 11 was voted and 
 
 r ' ' agreed to, as 
 
 word, that all powers of any consequence should be taken out will be found 
 
 of the hands of the sovereign, according to what had been t he sd ses- eS 
 done in the last session of parliament in relation to peace slon . in thelaigh 
 
 * r parliament 
 
 and war. house, and tho 
 
 These projects couM not take effect, so that the Act of readwiA other 
 Security formerly concerted and agreed to w r as passed, and had Act^order to 
 
 the Royal assent. bave the Royal 
 
 In this session the Report above mentioned from the Com- seemsi^never 
 mission of the publick accompts, as it was drawn up by me, noneof the 
 was ordered to be printed ; it was contain'd in 21 pages, [p]rinted Acts 
 and will be found in the Minutes of this session of parlia- tho by the P bye 
 ment in the Advocats Library. It took the Parliament loobtdnthe 
 up several days, and I and the three Gentlemen principally benefite [of] 
 
 i • • i i i ii o i -r-r i i <• the plantations 
 
 concerned in it had the thanks of the House, and each or us [that] the union 
 
 ^UU 11D. Ster. in Sc otland, at 
 
 Another Act past in this session for continuing our Commis- least il was the 
 
 1 Sidney, first Earl of Godolphin, born 1645. In 1679 he was appointed 
 Lord of the Treasury, and in 1684 Secretary of State and head of the Treasury, 
 a position which he again held 1690-96, 1700-1, and in 1702, when he became 
 Lord High Treasurer. He actively promoted the Union, and in 1706 was created 
 Viscount Rialton and Earl of Godolphin, and constituted Lord High Treasurer 
 of Great Britain. In 1710 he was deprived of his offices ; and he died in 1712. 
 
 2 See Additional Note E, — Act of Security and Liberty of Plantations. 
 
54 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [1704 
 
 chiefinstru- sion, and accordingly we laboured in this affaire till the next 
 
 the settlement session of parliament, when we brought in another Report, 
 
 of the ques tion. J rawen likeways by me, but not so long as the former. 
 
 ... Report will During the intervals of parliament I was for the most part 
 serve [to] give . -r» • *i I 
 the best idea at Fennicuik. I 
 
 f ol \* 2 ' In November 1704 my Sister-in-Law, Lady Henretta Stuart, 
 
 [of] the pubhck . J • * tt v 
 
 Funds [of] Scot- was married to the Earl 01 Glencairn.* He was 01 a very 
 
 year 1690 to* ar »tient family, and a man of excellent sense at that time, tho 
 1704 that can { n } ow circumstances. We who were her Friends cou'd have 
 
 be had any • 111 
 
 where. wisht her better disposed of, for she was an extraordinary 
 
 mg^th]e t\vo W persone, and afterwards proved the greatest happiness and 
 [Gejorge Drum su PP or t °f this family that possibly cou'd have come into it. 
 mond, [was] my My Father presented the Bride with a large piece of Plate, 
 [He] was after- an d I waited on her to Falkirk on her way to the Earl's 
 wards one of the House of Finliston. I parted with her with great truble, on 
 
 Commissioners, r 0 ' 
 
 first of the account of the Friendship that had always been cultivated by 
 
 Customs and . <> . . , 
 
 afterwards of us since our nrst acquaintance. 
 
 wasfhenaDout ^ n m y re turn to Edin. I was oblidged to apply to the 
 18 years of Age, Affaires remitted to the Gentlemen of our Commission, and 
 good hand. indeed most things that were to come before the next session 
 * This Earl °f Parliament were brought before us, particularly some pro- 
 [nt^ahabit^of j ec t s ^ or su PPtyi n 8 the defect of money, which at that time 
 Drunkeness, seemed to be very scarce over all the country of Scotland, 
 treather ii?. ^ n Aprile 1705 I resolved to make a visite to My L d Gallo- 
 way at his House in that country. I had the happiness of 
 my Father's company to the Lead hills, for he hapned to be 
 appointed as a Ruling Elder to try, with a committee of 
 Ministers, to reconcile one Mr. Hepburne, 1 a Cameronian 
 Minister and his Followers to the Church of Scotland, from 
 n.b. The whose principles he had receded. I found afterward that this 
 were^arti^a Committe had not been successful, for all the Cameronians 
 Roguish, partly were a wild, vain, and conceited sett of men. Instead of 
 
 an bnthusias- , \ \ 
 
 foi. 53. minding their business as Farmers or Manufacturers, | they 
 
 tick set of men amuse( j themselves chiefly with their own schismatick shol- 
 and women, .... 
 
 who placed astick divinity and Acts of the General Assemblies. Mr. 
 
 Smeer trifles, Hepburn flattered their absurdities by calling them the 
 
 or at best in Remnant of God's people, for the old Presbyterian forms of 
 
 1 See Additional Note F, — James Hepburn. 
 
1705] THE CAMERONIANS 55 
 
 doctrine and discipline were laid down by them as standards hearing of 
 in things agreeable to their own fancies. In other things sermons ; such 
 they differed widely, as being pieces of necessary Reformation SSSpS- 
 which they endeavoured to introduce. The meeting of the portion to their 
 above mentioned Comitee was at Sanchar, and, as I was none pleased 
 informed, thither came most of all the Cameronians in Scot- long W6re 
 land, to the number of 3 or 4000. Their disputes were 
 managed in the Kirk, and I think much on the same way as 
 most of the old General Councils. 
 
 In Galloway I was very kindly used by the Earl and all his I must like- 
 friends, and some of them went from thence with me by Aire thatYwas very 
 and Irvin to Finliston, where we made a visite to the Earl of ^Y 111 ^ l nte T" 
 
 ' # tamed by the 
 
 Glencairn and his Lady, whom I mentioned above. Town of Whit- 
 
 I ought to mention here a very remarkable deliverance I had represented in 
 at the sea side near Glasetoun, the House of the E. of Gallo- Parhament - 
 way. As I was at sport alone on the shore the sea inclosed 
 me between two Rocks. This was occasioned by a strong 
 Tyde and a very high Wind, so that I was oblidged to make 
 my escape by climbing a High Rock, with very great danger. 
 My rashnes was much condemned by | the neighbouring Gentle- foi. 54 . 
 men, but keen Hunters are never very circumspect in their 
 conduct. 
 
 After staying with my friends at Finlistone for 8 days, I 
 returned back to Edin. 
 
 We of the Comitee of Parliament for the publick accompts 
 continued our applications to the matters remitted to us till 
 the Parliament met in September 1704. 1 
 
 John, Duke of Argyle, 2 a youth of about 23 years of age, 
 was appointed her Majesty's High Commissioner, and in this 
 station behaved himself in a manner far above what cou'd be 
 expected from one of his years. I had the good fortune to be 
 very well with him, and from thence derived several pieces of 
 
 1 Clerical error for 1705. The Parliament reassembled on 4th September, three 
 days after they had passed the Act for appointing Commissioners for the Union. 
 
 2 John, second Duke of Argyll, born 1678. He succeeded his father in 1703, 
 and was created Earl of Greenwich 1705. He distinguished himself in the 
 continental wars under Marlborough, commanded at Oudenard and Malplaquet, 
 and engaged the rebels at Sheriffmuir. In 17 19 he was created Duke of Green- 
 wich. Died 4th October 1743. 
 
56 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 favour which I met with at that time, and ever after from 
 N.B This himself and his Brother L d Archibald Campbel. 1 
 
 Lord Archibald , , 1 
 
 Campbell, was In this parliament, by the Duke's interest, I was chosen one 
 ver^emlfrk- °f the Council of Trade, 2 as by the 3 d Act of this session, 
 able man, Another great benefite I received from him was to get the 
 
 under the title & , & 
 
 of the Earl of second Report of the Commissioners of the publick accompts 
 h^BroAe?" rea d an d considered in parliament, and a new Gratification of 
 
 death in 1744 gQO Rb. str. was given to me and 3 other Gentlemen, who had 
 he became ... 
 
 Duke of Argyie. been chiefly emploied in preparing the Report. 
 
 A 3 d great Benefite I received by my intimacy with the 
 Duke and his brother was to be recommended to the Queen 
 for one of the Commissioners to be appointed by Her Majesty 
 for the Treaty of Union between England and Scotland. I 
 must acknowledge, indeed, that my good friend the Duke of 
 foi. 55. Queensberry contributed chiefly to these favours | which I 
 received, for he had recommended me to the Duke of Argyie ; 
 and at London, by his interest with the Queen, and the prime 
 minister, the Earl of Godolphin, he procured, unknouen to 
 me, the Honour of being a Commissioner in the above-men- 
 tioned great Transaction. 
 
 But to return to the affaires before the Parliament of Scot- 
 land, the chief business was to pave the way for the Treaty of 
 Union. An Act for this purpose was concerted with great 
 difficulty, for the main opposition was not only from the 
 Jacobites, but from a party of Whigs of about 16 in number, 
 who had for their chiefs the Dukes of Montrose and Roxbrugh 
 and the Marquise of Twedale. These, as before mentioned, 
 went under the name of the Squadrone Volante, their business 
 
 1 Born 1682. He served under Marlborough ; in 1705 he was constituted 
 Lord High Treasurer of Scotland ; and in 1706 was created Earl and Viscount 
 of Islay. In 17 10 he was appointed Lord Justice-General of Scotland. He 
 exerted himself against the rebels in 17 15, and was wounded at Sheriffmuir. 
 In 1721 he was appointed Lord Privy Seal in Scotland, and in 1733 Lord 
 Keeper of the Privy Seal. In 1743 he succeeded his brother as third Duke of 
 Argyll. Died 1761. 
 
 2 This Council of Trade was appointed ' to enquire into and Examine the 
 present State and Condition of the Trade and Commerce of this Nation, how the 
 same is Managed and Regulate. And after the said Enquiry and Information is 
 so taken, to prepare such Overtures and Proposals as they shall judge most 
 proper and convenient for the Encouragement and Advantage of Trade, to be 
 laid by them before the next Session of Parliament, etc' 
 
1705] PAVING THE WAY FOR THE UNION 
 
 57 
 
 being sometimes to joyn the Court party, sometimes the 
 Jacobite party, as was most for their Interest. The Duke of 
 Hamiltone 1 was the head of the Jacobites, and, indeed, a man 
 every way fitted to be the Head of a popular discontented 
 party. He was a man of courage, and had a great deal of 
 natural Eloquence, with much affability in his temper. 
 
 The reasonings on the Act for the above Treaty turn'd 
 chiefly on Limitations and conditions to be put on the Com- 
 missioners, but the chief opposition proceeded from this, that 
 both those of the Squadrone Volante and of the Jacobite 
 party knew that when the States of Parliament came to choose 
 their | Commissioners all of them wouM be excluded ; however,/*/. 56. 
 at last, to put an end to Disputes, it was agreed that the 
 nomination of these Commissioners should be left to the 
 Queen. This was a proposal of the Duke of Hamiltone, who 
 from that piece of independence expected the Honour of being 
 appointed, by the Queen, but in this lie was disappointed, for 
 the Ministry in England and Scotland found, by former mis- 
 carriages in Treaties of Union, no good cou'd be expected from 
 Commissioners who were not sincerely disposed to drop minute 
 things for the sake of attaining what was principally in view, 
 the good of both nations, and the settlement of the Succession 
 to the Crown in the Protestant Line, in the meantime. I knew 
 that this Duke was so unlucky in his privat circumstances that 
 he wou\l have complied with any thing on a suitable encour- 
 agement. He was not only descended of the Royal Family of 
 the Stuarts, but under particular obligations to the Royal 
 Brothers, King Charles and King James, however, he cou'd 
 easily have been convinced that since the succession to the 
 
 1 James, fourth Duke of Hamilton, born 1658. He was appointed Ambas- 
 sador Extraordinary to France by Charles II. in 1683, and James VII. appointed 
 him to the command of the first or royal regiment of horse, and bestowed on 
 him the forfeited estates of Cultness, North Berwick, and Goodtries. He was 
 implicated in Sir James Montgomery of Skelmorly's plot for the restoration of 
 James vii., and was imprisoned in the Tower. In 1698 his mother resigned 
 her dignities into the hands of the Crown, and he was created Duke of Hamilton 
 by King William. He voted against every article of the Treaty of Union. In 
 171 1 he was created an English Peer as Duke of Brandon. He was slain in a 
 duel with Charles, Lord Mohun, in 17 12, when about to start for France as 
 Ambassador- Extraordinary. 
 
58 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 Crown of England had been for several years past, to wit, in 
 the Regn of the late King William, setled on the Family of 
 Hannover, it wou'd be next to madness to imagine that the 
 Scots cou'd set up a seperat King, or force any King on Eng- 
 land but the persone already chosen by that nation. 
 
 The nomination being left to the Queen to name Commis- 
 57. sioners, she submitted | this entirely to her Ministry, particu- 
 larly to the Earl of Godolphin, her prime Minister, and to the 
 Dukes of Queensberry and Argyle. 
 
 I hapned, therfor, to be one of those appointed by these 
 noble Dukes, tho" at that time very young for so great a 
 Trust. What moved them chiefly in my favours was the 
 pains I had taken in the Commissions for examining the 
 publick accompts, by which I had a thorough acquaintance 
 with all the Finances of Scotland, and the whole management 
 of the Lords of the Treasury and Exchequer of this Country, 
 from the Revolution in 1688 down to the year 1706. 
 
 This choise, however honourable to me, was very far from 
 giving me the least pleasure or satisfaction, for I had observed 
 a great backwardness in the Parliament of Scotland for an 
 union with England of any kind whatsoever, and therefor 
 doubted not but, after a great deal of expense in attending a 
 Treaty in England, I should be oblidged to return with the 
 uneasy reflexion of having either done nothing, or nothing to 
 the purpose, as had been the case of former Commissioners 
 appointed for this end. I was, in short, upon the point of 
 refusing the Honour conferred upon me, and the rather that 
 my Father, whom I always considered as an Oracle seldom 
 mistaken, seemed not to approve of it. However, as at last 
 he grew passive, and that the Duke of Queensberry threatned 
 58- to withdraw all friendship for me, I suffered my self | to be 
 prevailed upon, and to take journey for London with other 
 Commissioners, and arrived there on the 13 of Aprile 1706. 
 
 I judge it needless for me here to narrate what was trans- 
 acted by the Commissioners for both nations, every thing 
 having been already published by the authority of the Parlia- 
 ments of Scotland and England ; however, I shall take notice 
 of a few things relating to this great Transaction. 
 
 The Commissioners of both nations met in different apart- 
 
1705] COMMISSION FOR THE UNION 
 
 59 
 
 ments in the Royal palace of Westminster, which commonly 
 goes under the name of the Cockpit. There was one great 
 Room where they all met when they were called upon to 
 attend the Queen, or were to exchange papers, but they never 
 met to hold conferences together except once, when the 
 number of the Scotch Representatives for the two Houses of 
 the British Parliament came to be debated, all their trans- 
 actions were reduced in writings concerted in seperat apart- 
 ments. When proposals or Conditions of the union were to 
 be made by the English Commissioners, the Scots were desired 
 to meet them in the great Room, and their proposals were 
 given in by the L d Chancellor, or the Keeper of the great 
 seal, who was at that time the Lord Cooper, 1 and when the 
 Commissioners for Scotland had any thing to propose, or 
 had answers to be made to the Commissioners of England, 
 these were presented by the L d Seafield, then Chancellor for 
 Scotland. 
 
 Sometimes the Scots Commissioners met | at the Houses oiM- 59- 
 the Secretaries of State for Scotland, who were then the Earls hereout ev? 6 
 of Mar 2 and Loudon, 3 the first a most famous Man at the dentlv , inten " 
 
 tionally 
 
 head of the Rebellion in Scotland in the year 1715. He was obliterated.] 
 then very forward for the union and the settlement of the 
 succession in the Protestant family of Hannover, but towards 
 the end of Queen Ann's Reign, in 1713, was as forward for the 
 dissolution of the union, and being on that account and other 
 reasons hated by King George the first, he turn'd Jacobite and 
 
 1 William, first Earl Cowper, son of Sir William Cowper, Bart., was called 
 to the Bar in 1688, and in 1705 succeeded Sir Nathan Wright as Lord Keeper 
 of the Great Seal. He was appointed Lord Chancellor in 1707, and again in 
 1 7 14, and resigned the seals on the removal of Lord Godolphin from the Lord 
 High Treasurership. He was created Earl Cowper in 1 718, and died in 1723. 
 
 2 John, eleventh (Erskine) Earl of Mar, succeeded his father in 1689. In 
 1706 he was appointed one of the Secretaries of State for Scotland, in room of 
 the Marquis of Annandale, and in 1 713 one of the Secretaries of State for Great 
 Britain. He signed the proclamation of George I., but in 1 715 proclaimed the 
 Pretender at Braemar. On the dispersion of the rebels he retired with the 
 Pretender to the Continent, and his estates were attainted. Died at Aix-la- 
 Chapelle 1732. 
 
 3 Hugh, third Earl of Loudoun, succeeded his father in 1684. He was 
 sworn a Privy Councillor in 1697, and appointed one of the Commissioners of 
 the Treasury in 1704, and one of the Secretaries of State for Scotland in 1705. 
 Died 1731. 
 
60 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1705 
 
 Rebel, after he had taken the usual oaths to the Government 
 and used all the subterfuges and subtilities of a Courtier to 
 ingratiat himself with the Hannoverian Ministry in 1714. 
 
 The first grand point debated by the Commissioners for 
 Scotland amongst themselves was whether they should pro- 
 pose to the English a Federal union between the two nations, 
 or an Incorporating union. The first was most favoured by 
 the people of Scotland, but all the Scots Commissioners, to a 
 Man, considered it rediculous and impracticable, for that in all 
 the Federal unions there behoved to be a supreme power lodged 
 some where, and wherever this was lodged it hencefurth became 
 the States General, or, in our way of speaking, the Parliament 
 toi. 70. (sic) 0 f Great Britain, under the | same royal power and authority as 
 the two nations are at present. And in things of the greatest 
 consequence to the two nations, as in Councils relating to 
 peace and war and subsidies, it was impossible that the Repre- 
 sentatives or their suffrages in both nations cou'd be equal, 
 but must be regulated in proportion to the power and richess 
 of the several publick burdens or Taxations that cou'd affect 
 them ; in a word, the Scots Commissioners saw that no Union 
 couM subsist between the two nations but an incorporating 
 perpetual one. But after all the truble we gave ourselves to 
 please the people of Scotland, we knew at the time that it was 
 but losing our labour, for the English Commissioners were 
 positively resolved to treat on no kind of union with us but 
 what was to be incorporating and perpetual. 
 
 In the great Room above mentioned, was a long table, suffi- 
 cient to hold all the Commissioners for both kingdoms, being 
 about 50 feet in length. At the head of the Table, under a 
 Canopy, was placed a large chaire, ornamented with gold lace 
 and crimsone velvet, for the Queen, when she desired to come 
 amongst us. On her left hand sat the Chancellor of Scotland, 
 and on her right hand the keeper of the great seal, the L d 
 Cooper, afterwards Chancellor of England. 
 
 The Queen came amongst us three several times, once at 
 foi 71. our first or second | meeting, to acquaint us of her intentions 
 and ardent good wishes for our success and unanimity in this 
 great Transaction. At about a month thereafter she came 
 again to enquire of our success, and had most of our Minutes 
 
iyo6] CALCULATIONS FOR THE EQUIVALENT 61 
 
 read to her, and for the last time to approve of what we had 
 done. I endeavoured in all my conduct at this Treaty to 
 acquit my self with the outmost duty to my Country, and for 
 this end gave the greatest application possible to understand all 
 the parts of the English Constitution, and particularly what 
 related to their Debts and publick Taxes, to their Trade and 
 all their Finances, comparing them with these of the people 
 of Scotland, with which I was well acquainted, as having been 
 for two full years a Commissioner of the public accompts in 
 Scotland as above. 
 
 On these accounts, I was chosen by the Commissioners of 
 Scotland for the Union to be one of four who were to conferr 
 dayly with the like number of the English Commissioners in 
 relation to the papers given in by both sides which were to be 
 entered into our Minutes, for some of these papers needed 
 some explications and alterations in order to be entered into 
 these minutes agreeable to the sense of the respective Com- 
 missioners. I was likeways intrusted with another province 
 by the Commissioners for Scotland, which was to review the 
 Calculations made for the Equivalent to be paid to Scotland | 
 for bearing their share of the Debt of England, which were fo\ 72. 
 afterwards to be considered as the Debts of Great Britain. 
 These calculations were chiefly made by Doctor Gregory, 1 pro- 
 fessor of Mathematicks in the College of Oxford, and a certain 
 great accomptant and projector, one Patersone, 2 from Scotland, 
 but bred in England from his infancy. 
 
 1 David Gregory, born 1661, at Kinardie, Aberdeenshire ; Professor of 
 Mathematics in Edinburgh University, 1683-91 ; appointed Savilian Professor of 
 Astronomy at Oxford, 1691, through the influence of Newton and Flamsted ; 
 died 1708. 
 
 2 William Paterson, the celebrated financier, founder of the Bank of England, 
 and projector of the Darien Expedition. Born about 1660 at Skipmyre, Tinwald, 
 Dumfriesshire; died 17 19. He was a warm promoter of the Union, and is 
 believed, on good grounds, to have written the Inquiry into the Reasonableness 
 and Consequences of an Union with Scotland, published in 1706. His biographer, 
 Mr. S. Bannister, states that Mr. Bower was associated with Paterson and 
 Gregory in the above-mentioned calculations, that they each received ^200 ster- 
 ling for their work, and that the Parliament of Scotland moved and carried a 
 resolution 'to recommend Mr. Paterson to Her Majesty for his good services.' 
 
 In the almost total absence of information regarding the early life of Paterson, 
 the statement of Clerk that he was ' bred in England from his infancy ' may be 
 regarded as a minute addition to his biography. 
 
62 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1706 
 
 All this time I neglected not to cultivat that Friendship 
 with the Duke of Queensberry, my Patron, which he had 
 always shown me. I was frequently at Kensington with him, 
 where the Queen keept her Court, and I twice saw her in her 
 closet, to which the Duke was always admitted, being nomi- 
 nated Commissioner by her Majesty for representing her in 
 the inseuing parliament of Scotland. 
 
 One day I had occasion to observe the Calamities which 
 attend humane nature even in the greatest dignities of Life. 
 Her majesty was labouring under a fit of the Gout, and in 
 extream pain and agony, and on this occasion every thing 
 about her was much in the same disorder as about the meanest 
 of her subjects. Her face, which was red and spotted, was 
 rendered something frightful by her negligent dress, and the 
 foot affected was tied up with a pultis and some nasty ban- 
 dages. I was much affected at this sight, and the more when 
 she had occasion to mention her 'people of Scotland, which she 
 did frequently to the Duke. What are you, poor mean like 
 /oi. 73. Mortal, thought I, | who talks in the style of a Soveraign ? 
 Nature seems to be inverted when a poor infirm Woman 
 becomes one of the Rulers of the World, but, as Tacitus 
 Especially observes, it is not the first time that Women have governed 
 Q. Elizabeth. gjj^jj^ anc [ j n( ] e ed they have sometimes done this to better 
 purpose than the Men. 
 
 But to return to the Treaty of Union, the Articles were at 
 last agreed to, sign'd, and sealed, by all the Commissioners, 
 the 22 of July 1706. They were afterwards presented to the 
 Queen at her palace of St. James, before a very numerous 
 Assembley. The Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England 
 presented his copy to her Majesty, after making a handsome 
 speech. That on the part of the Scots was presented by our 
 Chancellor, Lord Seafield, 1 whose speech excelled the other so 
 
 1 James, second son of James, third Earl of Findlater, was born in 1664. 
 He studied law, and was admitted advocate 16th January 1685, was appointed 
 Solicitor-General in 1693, an d Secretary of State 1695. On 28th June 1698 he 
 was created Viscount Seafield, and in the same year was President of the Scots 
 Parliament. In 1702 he was constituted Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, and 
 again in 1705. He succeeded his father as fourth Earl of Findlater in 171 1, and 
 died in 1730. It was he who remarked on the rising of the Scots Parliament for 
 the last time, * Now there is an end of an old song ! ' 
 
iyo6] INTERVIEWS WITH QUEEN ANNE 63 
 
 far that it was spoken without Hesitation, whereas that of the 
 L d Keeper was miserably mangled in the delivery, and at last 
 he was forced to draw it out of his pocket and read it. How- 
 ever, as he was a very eloquent man and a great Lawer, he 
 was so conscious of his own merit that he never changed 
 colloures at his accident, but first stopt a little, and then read 
 his speech from a paper with great composure of mind, while 
 all the Audience was in the outmost pain for him. 
 
 To these Speeches, and the Commissioners on both sides 
 ranged on the Queen's right and left hand, her Majesty made 
 a very handsome Return, with a very | graceful pronountiation foi. 7 
 and tone of voice. After this great Transaction was brought 
 to a conclusion the Commissioners on both sides left the 
 Court, and I, with some of my country men, returned to Scot- 
 land. But before I left London I was advised to take my 
 leave of the Queen which I did at Kensington. I was intro- 
 duced to her by the Earl of Loudon, one of our Secretaries 
 of State. She received me in her closet in the same homely 
 way as before, for she had again fallen ill of the Gout. She 
 spoke to me with great complacency, wished me a good 
 journey, and in several warm expressions desired I might 
 make it my business to recommend the Union to her people 
 of Scotland. 
 
 I came down the Western Road and found my Father at 
 Moffat. Here we had some Game on the moors for a few 
 days, and at length I came to Edinburgh. 
 
 For the moneths of Septemb r and October I staid for the 
 most part with my Father at Pennicuik, always poring on 
 Books, except sometimes when I followed my diversions of 
 fouling and fishing. 
 
 The Duke of Queensberry having been appointed her 
 Majesty's Commissioner for the ensuing Parliament, he arrived 
 in Scotland in November. 
 
 I need not narrate here what was done in this Parliament, 
 there being a very exact History published of it by one Daniel 
 Defoe, 1 who was sent to Scotland | by the prime minister of / 0 i. 75 
 
 1 De Foe was a warm advocate of the Union, and wrote much to promote it. 
 On the recommendation of Harley he acquired the patronage of Lord Godol- 
 phin, and, as he tells us, was taken into the service of the Queen ' to be employed 
 
64 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 [1706 
 
 This History England, the Earl of Godolphin, on purpose to give a faithful 
 deserves To be account to him from time to time how every thing past here. 
 
 read, ft was jj e was therefor a Spy amongst us, but not known to be such, 
 printed in folio. . , , . 
 
 There is not one othervvays the Mob of Edin. had pulled him to pieces. 
 
 lean challenge. 1 The Commissioners, on their return to Scotland, fancied to 
 themselves that as they had been doing great service to their 
 Country in the matter of the Union, so they wouYi be accept- 
 able to all ranks and degrees of people, but after the Articles 
 of the Union were published by order of Parliament, such 
 comments were made upon them, by those of the adverse party, 
 that the Mob was almost universally set against them. 
 
 Under these hardships and misrepresentations the Articles 
 of the Union were introduced into the Parliament of Scotland. 
 The bulk of the nation seem'd altogether averse to them, nor 
 indeed cou'd they expect a better usage, considering who they 
 were who were determined at any rate to oppose them, for first 
 there were a great many disoblidged Courtiers and self-con- 
 ceited Men who cou'd relish nothing but what was of their 
 own contrivance. 
 
 Next were a vast many of the Episcopal persuasion, who 
 hated the Union meerly because of a first intention which 
 many of the members of Parliament had of making the presbe- 
 terian Government and its security the basis of any Union 
 
 in several honourable though secret services,' whose exact nature he does not 
 specify, merely remarking that ' I had the happiness to discharge myself in all 
 these trusts so much to the satisfaction of those who employed me, though often- 
 times with difficulty and danger, that my Lord Treasurer Godolphin, whose 
 memory I have always honoured, was pleased to continue his favour to me, and 
 to do me all good offices to her majesty, even after an unhappy breach had 
 separated him from my first benefactor.' — Appeal to Honour and Justice, p. 14. 
 
 De Foe kissed the Queen's hand on leaving for Scotland in the autumn of 
 1706, where he remained till the beginning of 1708. He was frequently in 
 attendance at the various Committees of Parliament, and aided in some of the 
 calculations in connection with imposts, etc. During the riot in Edinburgh on the 
 23d October 1706, he tells us that ' the author of this had his share of the danger 
 in this tumult, and, though unknown to him, was watched and set [on] by the 
 mob, in order to know where to find him, had his chamber windows insulted, and 
 the windows below him broken by mistake. But by the prudence of his friends, 
 the shortness of its continuance, and God's providence, he escaped.' — History of 
 the Union, p. 239 (ed. of 1786). 
 
 1 The first edition of De Foe's History of the Union of Great Britain was 
 published in folio, at Edinburgh, in 1709. 
 
1706] POPULAR FEELING IN SCOTLAND 65 
 
 between the two Nations, for tho there was no express Article 
 concerted by the Commissioners of the Treaty to this effect, 
 yet it had been commend upon, and agreed as the only 
 Expedient to bring | over the ministers of the church of Scot-/*'- 76. 
 land, to give the Articles of the Union so much as a hearing ; 
 and, indeed, this was all they cou'd procure at first, for as the 
 security of the church of England was to follow of consequence, 
 many of the clergy of Scotland grew jealous of their neigh- 
 bouring clergy, and endeavoured to instill notions in their 
 Breatheren that such a security given to the church of Eng- 
 land was contrary to the principles of their forefathers, who 
 had strenuously supported the Solemn League and Covenant. 
 
 Another set of Enemies to the Union were the Jacobites, 
 and as these were very numerous even in the Parliament of 
 Scotland, they cou'd not think of imbracing a system for the 
 union of the two kingdoms wherein the succession to the 
 Crown was to be settled on the House of Hannover, to the 
 perpetual exclusion of all the successors of the late King 
 James. 
 
 I do believe that the generality of the members of the Par- 
 liament of Scotland had been of the same mind, if it had con- 
 sisted with reasone to delay the settlement of the succession of 
 Scotland on the same family on whom the English, before the 
 death of the late King William, had settled their crown, for to 
 all thinking Men it appeared evident that sooner or later the 
 Scots behoved to come into the same succession, or expect to 
 see their Country a schen of bloodshed and confusion, for it 
 was impossible for the Scots to make choise of a different 
 king from the persone who was to succeed to the Crown of 
 England, but this I need not truble my self | to explain here, foi- 77. 
 
 From the above mentioned differences amongst the several 
 parties in Scotland nothing was left to the Commissioners of 
 the Union and to the Ministry of Scotland, than firmly to 
 resolve amongst themselves how to act and leave the event to 
 the providence of God. 
 
 Honour, Honesty, and a firm persuasion that they had been 
 acting a faithful part for the interest of their Country, left no 
 room to doubt what they were to do, and therefor they resolved 
 to adhere to the Transaction they had made with the Com- 
 
 E 
 
66 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 missioners of England, and leave it to Members of Parliament 
 to act such a part as they thought best for the interest of 
 their Country. 
 
 With these Resolutions the Duke of Queensberry proceeded, 
 and 'tho some additions were made to the Articles of Union, 
 particularly what related to the Settlement of the Presbyterian 
 Government, yet after much debate and opposition these 
 Articles were approven of that seenfd to be best understood, 
 others suffered some alterations, particularly that which related 
 to the Excise, but in my opinion few or no alterations were 
 made to the better. 
 
 I had discharged my duty in London, and so became entirely 
 passive as to what should happen in the Parliament of Scot- 
 land ; however, to vindicat the proceedings of the Commis- 
 sioners as to things not well understood in Scotland, I wrote 
 78. two pamphlets. One went under the Title of Some considera- 
 tions on the Articles of the Union. 1 
 
 The other was for explaining the 15 Article in relation to 
 the Equivalents to be paid to Scotland on account of subject- 
 ing ourselves to the payment of the debts of England. 2 
 
 These pieces were known to be mine, but procured me no 
 hatred from the other side who opposed the Union, and I had 
 the thanks of those who were wellwishers to it. 
 
 Before the parliament ended I was chosen one of the 45 
 Members who were to represent Scotland in the first parlia- 
 
 1 See Additional Note G, — Pamphlets attributed to Sir John Clerk. 
 
 2 An Essay upon the XV. Article of the Treaty of Union, wherein the Diffi- 
 culties that arise upon the Equivalents are felly Cleared and Explained. Printed 
 in the year MDCCVI. (twenty-eight pages). There is no copy in the British 
 Museum, but there is one in the Advocates' Library, which appears in the cata- 
 logue under 1 Union,' and is there correctly attributed to Clerk, under whose 
 name it is indexed in the supplement. It is not, however, included in Halkett 
 and Laing's Diet, of Anonymous Literature. In his History of the Union, 
 pp. 432-4, De Foe makes a long extract from 'page 200' [should be p. 13], 
 of this pamphlet, ascribing it to ' Mr. Baron Clark, whose judgement I think 
 I may be allowed to appeal to, and who was a witness to and present in Parlia- 
 ment at all these debates.' Again, at p. 395, De Foe quotes from this pamphlet, 
 pp. 4 and 5, various answers to the question, 1 Why should Scotland concern 
 itself in paying England's debts at all ? ' — 1 as they were argued in the House, 
 and after made public by an honourable member of the Parliament, now Baron 
 of the Exchequer in Scotland, Mr. Clark of Pennycook.' 
 
1707] PROGRESS OF QUEENSBERRY TO LONDON 67 
 
 merit of Great Britain. I had no hand in the honour conferred 
 upon me, but the Duke of Queensberry insisted that I should 
 be one on the List of those who were appointed, and as an 
 incitement to me he offered me a place in one of his coaches to 
 London, which I accepted of, and set out with his Grace on 
 the 2<* of Aprile 1707. 
 
 A very splendid Retinue accompanied his Grace to Dunbar, 
 but except my self, and a few of his own family in two coaches, 
 he allowed no body the favour of waiting on him to Berwick. I 
 wished that the case had been otherways, for then his country 
 men wou'd have been Witnesses to a quite different Reception 
 which his Grace had in all the Towns of England situated on 
 or near the Road to London than what he had in Scotland. 
 
 In Berwick he was received with great pomp and solemnitv, 
 as he was likeways at Newcastle, Durham, and other cities, for 
 amidst the joyful acclamations of all the people he was 
 received by all the Magistrates of the cities where he past, and 
 by all the nobility and gentry of the several counties, with the 
 same if not greater Honours than I believe had been paid to foi. 
 the Queen her self. 
 
 He was complimented and feasted wherever he went, and 
 when he came within 20 miles of London the whole city turn'd 
 out to meet him. 
 
 At Hartfoord his Grace was attended by above twenty 
 Members of the parliament of Scotland, who had taken post 
 before him on purpose to make their Court to the Queen and 
 the Ministry of England, but Her Majesty refused to see or 
 hear any body, "till the arrival of his Grace. At Barnet he was 
 met by the Ministry of England and most of the nobility then 
 attending the two Houses of Parliament. Their Retinue con- 
 sisted of 46 coaches and above 1000 Horsemen. 
 
 When the Duke arrived at his House in London, the Lord 
 High Treasurer Godolphin, at the head of all the Queen's 
 Ministry, waited upon him, and that same night he waited on 
 her Majesty, by whom he was received with high acknowledge- 
 ments of his great services. 
 
 I staid with the Duke in London about 2 months, in which 
 time the Commissions for managing the Equivalent appointed 
 by the 15 Article of the Treaty of Union, with the Commissions 
 
68 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 for managing the Customs 1 and Excise 2 in Scotland were 
 concerted. I might have been a Commissioner in any of the 
 two last, but the Affaire of the Equivalent requiring persons of 
 known fidelity, I was in some measure compelled to accept of 
 8o. it, not without a positive promise from the Duke that I should 
 be afterwards better provided for. 
 
 On the 1 of May 1707 the Union of the two Nations, as had 
 been agreed to, took place. That day was solemnized by her 
 Majesty and those who had been members of both Houses of 
 Parliament with the greatest splendour. A very numerous 
 procession accompanied the Queen to the Cathedral church of 
 St. Paul, at least 3 or 400 coaches. The Bishops and Peers 
 sat in Galleries on her Majesty's right hand, and the late 
 members of the House of Commons of England, with such as 
 had been chosen to represent the Commons of Scotland in the 
 first British Parliament, were on her left hand. I think there 
 were not above half a dussan of the Scots commoners then in 
 London, and amongst these I had the happiness to be present 
 at this solemn piece of Devotion. 
 
 A sermon was preached by the Bishope of London, 3 and 
 prayers of Thanksgiving were very heartily put up for the 
 success of the Union, at least no body on this occasion appeared 
 more sincerely devout and thankfull than the Queen her self. 
 A fine piece of Musick closed the solemnity, and we returned 
 back to the Court at St. James's palace in the same order we 
 came to the Cathedral. 
 
 On this occasion I observed a real joy and satisfaction in 
 the Citizens of London, for they were terribly apprehensive of 
 confusions from Scotland in case the Union had not taken 
 place. 
 
 1 Sir Alexander Rigby, James Isaacson, Lionel Norman, Sir Robert Dickson, 
 Bart., and William Boyd were appointed Commissioners for the management of 
 the Customs; and about the end of April 1708, Lionel Norman, Jessop Bougton, 
 John Colquit, John Sewell, and Warwick Arthur were sent to Scotland to regu- 
 late the collection of the duties and instruct the Custom-house officers. See 
 Defoe's History, pp. 575-76. 
 
 2 Alexander Wetherburn, John Montgomery, John Whittham, David Ross, 
 and Alexander Forbes, were appointed Commissioners of Excise. See De Foe's 
 History, p. 585. 
 
 3 Henry Compton, Canon of Christchurch, appointed Bishop of Oxford 1674, 
 and transferred to London 1675 ; died 1713. 
 
1707] THE UNION CONCLUDED 
 
 69 
 
 That whole day was spent in feastings, ringing of Bells, and 
 illuminations, and | I have reasone to believe that at no time/^- 81. 
 Scotsmen were more acceptable to the English than on that 
 day. 
 
 About the end of May I returned back to Scotland. Some 
 time after this the equivalent stipulated to Scotland by the 
 above mentioned 15 Article of the Union was sent down, viz. 
 398085 lib. 10 sh. ster. 100,000 lib. str. came in specie, and 
 the rest in Exchequer Bills, which was lodged in the Castle of 
 Edin. 
 
 The Commissioners appointed for manadging the same, 1 
 according to the 15 and 16 Acts of the last session of the 
 Parliament of Scotland, immediately began to make the proper 
 distributions, and particularly to refound the capital stock of 
 the Indian and African Company in Scotland, the rest of the 
 publick debts of Scotland succeeded, so that in a few months 
 most of the Equivalent money was disposed of. 
 
 The first Parliament of Great Britain was appointed by her 
 
 Majesty to meet at Westminster in 2 thereafter. 
 
 Thither all those who had been chosen to represent Scot- 
 land repaired, and I amongst the rest should have gone, 
 but was oblidged to attend at Edin. for 2 months longer, to 
 exchange above 100,000 Kb. in Exchequer Bills, which had 
 fallen into a discount of 5 pr. cent. 3 other gentlemen were 
 detained with me for the same purpose, being appointed by the 
 Directors of the Bank of England to take in these Exchequer 
 Bills and draw Bills on the sd Bank payable at sight. 
 
 This was an affaire of great trust, however it was manadged>/. 82. 
 with the success that was necessary for the credite of the Bank. 
 I carried up the retired notes with me to London in february these amounted 
 1708, and received the thanks of the Directors of the Bank. }° ab s ? r ut ICO ' ooc 
 
 I went up post, but near Anwick, the way being covered 
 with ice and snow, my Horse fell with me, by which I unfor- 
 tunately brok my collar bone, however I recovered in a few 
 days so as to be able to travel in a Coach, and got to London 
 with much pain in two weeks. 
 
 1 Twenty-five Commissioners were appointed. See De Foe's History^ pp, 
 586-87, also pp. 589-92. 
 
 2 A blank here in the MS. The Parliament met 23d October 1707. 
 
70 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS [1708 
 
 I attended the House of Commons till the close of the 
 session of Parliament in May, and observed with pleasure the 
 Happy union that appeared between the Scotch and English 
 members of parliament in both houses, happy presage of what 
 I expected from the Union. 
 I am again as Amongst other Acts past in this session of parliament there 
 that inraadteg was one ^ or constituting a Court of Exchequer in Scotland on 
 
 several things the footing of that in England, conform to the 19 Article of 
 
 here and in ° . 
 
 other parts of the Ireaty 01 union. 1 
 
 rnly^nte me The j ud g es in this Court were not to exceed five, one Lord 
 ...to vanity, Chief Baron, and 4 other Barons. My good friend the Duke 
 
 but I QQCfaffC 
 
 thecasewith me of Queensberrv took care that I should be one of them. 2 The 
 
 1 The old Scottish Court of Exchequer included a treasurer, a treasurer- 
 depute, and certain lords of Exchequer, whose number was fixed by the Crown. 
 This continued until the creation by 6 Anne c. 26 of the new and, in its consti- 
 tution, terms, etc., essentially foreign tribunal of which Sir John Clerk formed 
 a member. It consisted of a chief and four ordinary Barons, who seem to have 
 been remunerated upon a more liberal scale than their brethren of the Court of 
 Session. In 1779 the Lord Chief Baron had a salary of ^2coo a year ; one of 
 the other Barons of ^"1200 ; a third of ^700 ; and the remaining two ^750 each. 
 English barristers were eligible for the judicial appointments, and might plead 
 before this Court. After the passing of the Reform Act it became the object of 
 various legislative experiments. The number of its judges were reduced. Pro- 
 visions were made by 2 and 3 W3L iv. for the transfer of its duties to the 
 Lords of Session after the death or retirement of the last remaining Baron. 
 These provisions were carried out by 2 and 3 Vict, c 36, but the Court as a 
 distinct jurisdiction continued to exist, although without special judges, until, 
 by 19 and 20 Vict, c 56 (1856), all that remained was finally merged in the 
 Court of Session. — M. Baron Clerk states that his salary was * about ^500. ' 
 See folio 245. 
 
 2 In our Frontispiece, from an oil-portrait by William Aikman, in the pos- 
 session of Sir George Clerk, Sir John Clerk appears in his robes as a Baron 
 of the Court of Exchequer. Regarding this official costume we may quote 
 the following passage from Clerk and Scrope's Court of Exchequer, p. 127 : — 
 1 From this section '(...' the said Chief Baron and Barons shall use and wear 
 such robes and habits as the Chief Baron and Barons of the Court of Exchequer 
 in England do use and wear, or such other robes or habits as her Majesty, her 
 heirs or successors, shall appoint . . . ' in 19th Article of Union) 1 observe 
 ... As to the Robes and Habits which the Barons of Exchequer in Scotland 
 are to wear, they consist only of black cloth Gowns and silk Scarfs of the same 
 colour ; which, though different from the habits of the Barons of Exchequer in 
 England, yet in regard they were appointed by her late Majesty* Queen Anne, 
 who instituted the Court, it is probable they may continue so to be the habits of 
 the Barons of Scotland in all time coming.' 
 
 In addition to this portrait of Baron Sir John Clerk, and the juvenile one 
 reproduced in our Illustration No. v., there are two others in the possession of 
 
1708 APPOINTED BARON OF EXCHEQUER 
 
 71 
 
 Earl of Seafield, afterward Earl of Finlater, late Chancellor of is quite other 
 Scotland, was appointed L d chief Baron, one Mr. Smith, 1 at avoid thTshn- 
 that time one of the Barons of the Exchequer in England, Mr. P utatlon 1 
 Scroop, 2 a councellor at Law, and Mr. Maitlan, 3 an Advocat passed over a 
 in Scotland, made up the number. 3 of us, to wit the chief fhTngsTmight 
 Baron, Baron Maitlan, and my self, understood | the Laws and/o/. 8 3 . 
 Customs of Scotland, but were very unskilled in the Laws of k ave i, aid \ 1 
 
 ' . J hate Egotisms 
 
 England, therefore, to remedy this defect, Mr. Baron Smith if I do not 
 
 d-m m 0 ■ , j avoide them, 
 
 Mr. Scroop were appointed. but as this 
 
 We were all sensible that to qualify us for being Barons account of my 
 
 , own Life is not 
 
 in Scotland we behoved to understand both the Scotch and to be published, 
 English Laws, but as this was not to be expected, we did the orttoo^way 11 
 best we cou'd to learn from one another, and in the mean time m y P en * 
 to act with uprightness and assiduity, which are the chief 
 Qualifications of judges in any Court. 
 
 Before I left London I was introduced to take leave of her 
 Majesty by the Duke of Queensberry, then appointed one of not secretary 
 the principal secretaries of State. I returned her Maiesty for , Scotland 
 
 * only, but for 
 
 thanks for the honour she had done me in appointing me to foreign affaires. 
 
 be one of the Barons of Exchequer of Scotland. She was so 
 
 good as to make me a very handsome reply, and, admiting me 
 
 to kiss her hand, she wished me a good journey to Scotland. 
 
 I cannot remember this incident without making this reflexion, 
 
 as I have done before, that tho 1 this Great Queen had in her 
 
 short reign, I mean to the year I saw her, made a very glori- 
 
 Sir George Clerk, both by Sir John Medina. A fifth portrait is engraved by D. 
 Lizars in the Scots Magazine for June 1802, 1 from the painting in the possession 
 of John Clerk of Eldin.' 
 
 1 James Smith became Chief Baron of the Court of Exchequer in 1708, see 
 folio 85 of the present ms. In 1722 he founded and endowed the English Epis- 
 copal chapel in Blackfriars Wynd, Edinburgh, for a clergyman qualified by taking 
 the oaths to Government. This building was demolished in 1822. He died in 1726. 
 
 2 John Scrope. Died about 1752. See folio 248. In 1726 he and Baron Sir John 
 Clerk produced an Historical View of the Forms and Powers of the Court of Ex- 
 chequer in Scotland, which was edited by Sir Henry Jardine, W.S., King's Remem- 
 brancer, and published for private circulation by the Barons of Exchequer in 1820. 
 
 3 Alexander Arbuthnott, second son of Robert, second Viscount Arbuthnott. 
 He was admitted an advocate 18th December 1697, and was Member of Parlia- 
 ment for Bervie 1702-4. In 1704 he married Jane, eldest daughter of Sir Charles 
 Maitland, and heiress to her brother Sir Charles Maitland of Pitrichie, and on 
 succeeding to the Maitland estates he assumed the name, and was styled ' Mait- 
 land of Pitritchie.' 
 
SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [i/08 
 
 ous figure in Europe by her Armes and Fleets abroad, and 
 even in bringing about the union of the two Kingdoms, which 
 
 DO o " 
 
 cou'd never be accomplished by any of her predecessors, tho"* 
 she was in all respects Arbitrix of peace and war in Europe, 
 and by her sovereign Authority held the Balance of Power in 
 her hands, yet at the time I was introduced to her to receive 
 
 foi 84- her commands for Scotland, | she appeared to me the most 
 despicable mortal I had ever seen in any station. The poor 
 Lady, as I saw her twice before, was again under a severe fit 
 of the Gout, ill dressed, blotted in her countenance, and sur- 
 rounded with plaisters, cataplasims, and dirty-like rags. The 
 extremity of her pain was not then upon her, and it diverted 
 her a little to see company with whom she was not to use 
 ceremonies, otherways I had not been allowed access to her. 
 However, I believe she was not displeased to see any body, for 
 no Court Attenders ever came near her. All the Licence and 
 adoration offered at Courts were to her Ministers, particularly 
 the Earl of Godolphin, her chief Minister, and the two Secre- 
 taries of State, 1 her palace of Kensington, where she commonly 
 resided, was a perfect solitude, as I had occasion to observe 
 several times. I never saw any body attending there but some 
 of her Guards in the outer Rooms, with one at most of the 
 Gentlemen of her Bedchamber. Her frequent fits of sickness, 
 and the distance of the place from London, did not admit of 
 what are commonly called Drawing-Room nights, so that I had 
 many occasions to think that few Houses in England belong- 
 ing to persons of Quality were keept in a more privat way 
 than the Queen's Royal Palace of Kensington. 
 
 I returned to Scotland about the end of May, and continued 
 
 foi. 85- at Pennicuik j for some days. 
 
 About that time preparations were making in Scotland for 
 the Election of Members of Parliament to serve in the ensuing 
 session. The Duke of Queensberry on this occasion bestired 
 himself to get two of his friends chosen for the shire of Dum- 
 frise, and for the brughs of Dumfrise, Kirkcubright, Anan, 
 Lochmaben, and Sanchar, according to the plan settled by the 
 
 1 Probably he here refers to Harley, Secretary of State for the Northern 
 Department, 18th May 1704 to 13th February 1708, and St. John, Secretary at 
 War, 20th April 1704 to 14th February 1708. 
 
1708] INTERVIEWS WITH QUEEN ANNE 
 
 73 
 
 Articles of Union. To assist his Grace, I was desired by him 
 to visite his friends in these places, which I did for several 
 days, and was not unsuccesful. 
 
 In June all the Barons met at Edin., and the Court of 
 Exchequer was then constituted. W r e assisted one another 
 with our advice, and what knowledge of the laws we had 
 attained in either nation, so that every thing was transacted 
 amongst us with great friendship and unanimity, as well as 
 justice. 
 
 The chief Baron having always daubled in politicks, tho' 
 often in an auckward way, was so far imposed on by the 
 Ministry of Great Britain at that time as to be persuaded to 
 lay down his Commission in order to qualify himself the better 
 to be chosen one of the sixteen peers for Scotland. This plot 
 against him was that the prime minister and his friends might 
 appoint one of their own nation to succeed him. Accordingly 
 Mr. Baron Smith was made Chief Baron, | and the Earl oi/oi. 86. 
 Finlater and Seafield, upon the first occasion, got himself 
 elected one of the sixteen peers. 
 
 Mr. Baron Smith was indeed vastly superior to the Earl in 
 learning, wisdom, and discretion, so that we who were his he died in 1726 
 Brethren in the Exchequer lived very happily with him. His ^ded byone 
 place being now vacant as an ordinary Baron of the Exchequer, ^ ron Lantl 
 Mr. George Dalrymple, Advocat, 2 and Brother to the Earl the English* ° 
 of Stair, succeeded to him. „ 
 
 By the constitution of our Court, we had only 4 Terms or Scotland. This 
 sessions in the year, and few of them exceeded 3 weeks, so that to believe will 
 nothing cou'd be better calculated for my humure than the fh" cSef for 
 office I enjoyed. I had a great deal of time on my hands, and few Scots men 
 
 1 • T i • will ever 
 
 this I always spent to my own satisfaction. I was naturally arrive at the 
 studious, and often laborious this way, so that, except the c?S Baron in 
 time I spent at my favourite diversions of shooting and fishing Scotland, 
 in the country, all my leisure houres were spent in Books. 
 Musick had always great charms with me, but this was so far but this humnre 
 
 for Musick 
 
 1 Matthew Lant was appointed Chief Baron in succession to James Smith, 
 29th June 1726. See folio 150. 
 
 2 George Dalrymple of Dalmahoy, third son of John, first Earl of Stair. He 
 married Euphame, eldest daughter of Sir Andrew Myrton, Bart., of Gogar ; and 
 their eldest son became John, fifth Earl of Stair. 
 
74 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1709 
 
 went off as I from hindering my application to Books that on the contrary 
 speSaciesT 4111 it was thereby the more promoted, as it keept me often at 
 , a ?° u L the 4 ® home when I had sought for relaxation abroad. My favourite 
 
 year of my age, & J 
 
 for I gave instrument was as formerly the Herpsecord, because it furnished 
 tisTof it en-° me at pleasure all the parts of an entire concert of Musick. | 
 
 foi. 87. Amongst my studies the Greek and Roman Literature 
 thaMime 111 chiefly delighted, except now and then when phylosophical or 
 mathematical learning required my attention. 
 
 The Laws of both nations claimed my particular care, as I 
 was a Baron or Judge in a soveraign Court, and therfor during 
 the Terms of the Exchequer I applied my self very seldom to 
 any other study. 
 
 In the years 1709 and 1710 I began to make nurseries at 
 Pennicuik, for in the seasons of planting, which were in Feb- 
 ruary and March, my Father devolved all his care upon me. I 
 was not unsuccessful in these nurseries, for out of these most of 
 the Beuties about Pennicuik house were drauen. 
 
 Being now oblidged to live up to the strict character of a 
 judge, my Father insisted with me that I should again enter 
 into a married life, and the rather that I had but one child by 
 my deceased wife, Lady Margaret Stuart. This was a Boy of 
 a vast deal of spirite, however, my Father and Friends were 
 desirous that I should not trust too much to his life. 
 
 I, to comply with their wishes, led my thoughts in an overly 
 way upon two Ladies, one was a young Lady of great Quality, 
 and consequently most improper for my circumstances, as my 
 Father had settled a good part of his Estate on the son I had 
 by my late wife. The other was a lightheaded Beuty, and 
 consequently as improper for me as the other. 1 1 
 
 My Father hapned to be averse to both these projects, 
 
 1 There are blanks in the MS. and the notes here. The second lady here 
 referred to may possibly have been Susanna, daughter of Sir Archibald Kennedy, 
 of whom Clerk is said to have been a suitor. He presented her with a flute, 
 in which was concealed a copy of verses beginning — 
 
 ' Harmonious pipe, I languish for thy bliss, 
 When pressed to Silvia's lips with gentle kiss,' 
 
 which are given by Chambers in his Traditions of Edinburgh. She became 
 the third wife of Alexander, ninth Earl of Eglintoun. Ramsay's Gentle Shepherd 
 was dedicated to her in 1726 by Hamilton of Bangour, and Boyse also addressed 
 her in verse. She died in 1780, aged ninety-one. 
 
VIII 
 
 JANET I KG LIS 
 
 Second Wife of Baron Sir John Clerk 
 
HIS SECOND MARRIAGE 
 
 75 
 
 wherefor I prevailed very easily with my self to drop them, 
 and indeed I found afterwards that both the Ladies who 
 touched my fancy at that time had made me very unhappy, 
 for one of them proved a very bad Woman, and the other very 
 little better, but their names I here burry in silence. 
 
 My third attempt was in reality my first, for by some secret 
 charm or order of divine providence I settled my thoughts on 
 Mrs. Jennet Inglis of Cramond. 1 She had been educated under 
 a most verteous mother, daughter of Sir Patrick Houston, and 
 was her self what I always hope to find her, a most religious 
 verteous woman, and one who in all respects might suit my 
 humure and circumstances to rub through the world in a sober 
 and privat state of Life. 
 
 After I had acquainted my Father of my design, which 
 he approved of, and after haveing gone through a few for- 
 malities of Courtship, we were married the 15 of Feb. 1709. 
 My Wife was then about 22 years of age, and I about 32, and 
 we were so happy as to have the consent and approbation of 
 our Friends on both sides. 
 
 After I was married I lived for some days at Edin. in hired 
 lodgings, and afterwards with my Father at Pennicuik House, 
 till Whitsonday, at which time I furnished a House in Town. 
 
 On the 2 of december it pleased God to give us a sone, 
 whom we christned James, 2 after my Wife's Father. 
 
 While I lived thus in Quietness, and in all the prosperity of 
 Life my Heart cou'd desire, I fell ill of a great cold in | Aprile foi. 89. 
 1710. My desease was contracted as I thought by the 
 Dampness of a House in the Cowgate, where I lived. I went 
 out to Pennicuik in hopes of recovering in my native Aire, but 
 my desease did not abate, so that in all appearance I lan- 
 guished in a consumption. This gave a very great cheque to 
 my Felicity, and brought much truble and anguish on my 
 Wife and Father. I tried several Doctors and medicines in 
 
 1 Third daughter of Sir James Inglis, first baronet of Cramond, who died in 
 1688. See Illustration No. VIII., from a portrait by Sir John Medina, in the 
 possession of Sir George Clerk. 
 
 2 He succeeded his father as third baronet in 1755 ; married Elizabeth, 
 daughter of the Rev. John Cleghorn, M.A. (ordained minister of Burntisland 
 1701, and of Wemyss 171 1, died 1744) ; and died, without issue, 1782. 
 
76 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 vain, my cogh and hoarseness incressed, but my strength 
 keept up so well during the moneths of June and July that I 
 attended the Court of Exchequer, as formerly. I began, how- 
 ever, to dispaire, and therefor as my last shift I resolved to 
 take a journey into England the length of Bath. I left my 
 Wife at her Brother's House 1 in Cramond, under great afflic- 
 tion, and tho" I was very doubtful if ever I should see her 
 again, yet by some secret and irresistible impulse I set for- 
 wards on my journey. My Father accompanied me for the 
 first day, but I was able to travel no further than Drummelzier 
 on Tweed, which was about 12 miles from Pennicuik. I got the 
 next day about 12 miles further by the way of Moffat, and so 
 by slow journies to Carlyle. Here I found sensibly my desease 
 abating, and that by Riding I might sooner attain to a cure 
 than by any medicines whatsomever. 
 
 I traveled with two friends, one Major Leblanc, a French 
 man, and one Mr. Robert Clerk, they were both very agreable 
 companions, so that I got to Bath in a very agreable way, tho' 
 foi. go. the Weather was very | rainy and inconstant. I undertook 
 this journey contrary to the advice of my Physitians at Edin., 
 for they all agreed that the Bath Water wou'd prove hurtful 
 to me. I found it indeed such, however, the change of Aire 
 and place contributed much to my recovery. 
 While I was at I staid in Bath about 6 weeks, and afterwards came to 
 Bath I made an London by the wav of Oxfoord and Windsor. I found my 
 
 Excursion to J " •> 
 
 Bristol, where I self a great deal better, however, instead of the satisfaction I 
 Fr/end and S ° 0d expected to find in London by seing my dear Friend and 
 BarorTscroop wor thy Patron the Duke of Queensberry in perfect health, I 
 who lived there, found him dving ; however, I had the consolation to see him 
 
 While I staid ■. , T , • i • r i 
 
 with him I was every day while I tarried m London. 
 
 the V Br?stoi USe About this time a vacancy hapned in the Court of Session 
 waters, as more by the death of the Earl of Lauderdale, 2 one of the Lords, 
 appearances of and I was much importuned by the Earl of Mar, at that time 
 bu/asitook Secretary of State for Scotland, to accept of the vacant office. 
 th' St °b t" 0 ^ ^° ^ e ^ eve ^ m y nea ith had permitted me I had accepted it, 
 
 1 Sir John Inglis, second baronet of Cramond. 
 
 2 John, fifth Earl of Lauderdale, passed advocate 30th July 1680, was 
 appointed a Lord of Session as Lord Ravelrig 1st November 1689, and died 
 30th August 1 7 10. 
 
1710] 
 
 ILLNESS AND CURE 
 
 77 
 
 but the Duke of Queensberry refused to give his consent, as it I placed all 
 wou'd be attended with a great deal more of fatigue than the riding, which 
 office I enjoyed in the Exchequer; I followed his advice, and succeeded, 
 as yet have found no cause to repent it. 
 
 The Duke, on the prospect he had of his death, recom- ™ JSamJ of 
 mended his son and Family to me, and oblidged me solemnly my taking the 
 
 i -riii i • , • . . i truble after- 
 
 to promise that I should never be wanting to assist them. wards of being 
 I parted with him at last, and took journey for Scotland, commissioners, 
 never more to see him, which accordingly hapned, for he died 
 a few weeks after, much honoured and regreted. | 1 
 
 In returning to Scotland nothing remarkable hapned by the M gr. 
 way. My Cogh was not much abated, however, I recovered 
 my strength daily, and arrived at Pennicuik 2 Octr. 1710, Horeeback 7 ° D 
 where I found my Father, my Wife, and other friends, in good which I made 
 health, and as I had reasone to believe, all overjoyed to see prepared my 
 me in much better plight than when I left the place. and^uiways' 
 
 I staid at Pennicuik about 2 weeks, and then went to Edin., have the same 
 where I lived in my own House at the head of blackfrier t ho perhaps its' 
 Wynd. 2 Here I may notice that this House was built, anno noUnstam 1 ^ 0 
 1552, by Thomas Hendersone, merchant, and a cadete of the appear ; how- 
 
 ever it is cer~ 
 
 Family of Fordel, and my mother's Grandfather. tain that Riding 
 
 I began, on my return to Edin., to put in practise the desd of mielfief 
 Advices given me by my Physitians at Bath for the recovery if the Lungs are 
 
 - . J really vitiated 
 
 OI my health . or ulcerated, 
 
 The chief of their prescriptions was to drink Aple Tea, and 
 to abandon the use of all fermented liquors. I made the Aple for I never 
 water my chief drink, and for a month I took 12 gutts or my breast any 
 drops of the Elixar Proprietatis 3 cum spiritu sulphuris in a i^er^las] 
 little sack every morning, but that which recovered me per- those do^who 
 fectly, and I may say within the space of an Houer, was a Lungs 
 porrenger of Broth made of a knee piece of good beef, with ^ e ^ ted - 
 Hartshorn in it, and the fat well scimed off. No sooner I took physick. 
 this with a Tost of Bread for breakfast than my cogh and 
 spiting left me, and never returned with its former violence. 
 I can explain this miraculous kind of cure to nothing but this. 
 My riding in England had prepared my body for a cure, so 
 that nothing was wanted | but to give the Blood that strength M 92. 
 
 1 According to Douglas he died in Albemarle Street, London, 6th July 171 1. 
 
 2 See Additional Note H. 3 See Additional Note I. 
 
78 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1710- 
 
 and consistency as to keep the serum in its ordinary channel, 
 and not to be seperated from it so as to be throuen on the 
 Lungs, from whence proceeded the perpetual cough. But 
 whatever was the cause, 'tis certain that my Cure was instan- 
 taneous. I continued this kind of breakfast for this whole 
 Winter-seasone, and grew as healthy and strong by it as ever. 
 This I mention with great gratitude to God for discovering to 
 me the only Medicine which restored my health. I was 
 brought to the brink of dispaire, and laid my account that a 
 few Months wou'd put an end to my infirm Carcase, but this 
 simple cure of my own invention wrought like a charm upon 
 me. 
 
 To this great blessing of recovering my Health, God was 
 pleased to add two more, for my Wife was brought to bed of 
 SeeyMwxoi. a second son, on the 26 nov. 1710, whom I christned Henry, 1 
 after my mother's Father, and I likeways happily fell upon a 
 very convenient Villa for me, the House and lands of Cammo, 2 
 in the parish of Cramond, about 4 miles distant from Edin., 
 by this purchess I had a very agreable retirement and abun- 
 dance of Exercise in riding between Edin. and my House in 
 the Country. 
 
 During the months of november and decemb r 1710, and 
 january and february 1711, 1 attended the Court of Exchequer, 
 but in March thereafter I went to Pennicuik, and began all 
 Nota This the plantations to be seen there near the Water of Esk. My 
 year, 1754, after Father had made some nurseries, and I greatly mcressed them, 
 many years^ ^ foaX I had plenty of Trees | to thicken up all the Woods 
 labour, I about Pennicuik Town, and plant the Braes on the north and 
 pb^toi 7 ^uth sides of Esk, near the House. 
 
 Pennicuik. I n summer that year I attended the Court of Exchequer, 
 
 and sometimes my diversions of shooting and fishing. Nothing 
 remarkable occurred to me or my Family till the 4 of june 
 
 tho I loved all 1712, that my eldest Daughter Ann 3 was born. 
 
 SVmSTyet About this time the P ub l ick Administration of the Affaires 
 
 I was particu- G f Great Britain was quite changed. The Earl of Godolphin 
 
 larly fond of t. o x 
 
 this girle. 
 
 1 In MS. Family Register, and in Births of My Children at beginning of pre- 
 sent MS., the day is entered as the 27th. He died of smallpox December 17 14 
 (compare Register with present MS. folio 100). 
 
 2 See Additional Note K,— Cammo. 3 She died unmarried. 
 
1712] PURCHASE OF CAMMO 79 
 
 and the Duke of Marlebrugh began to decline in the Queers 
 favours, tho 1 they were the only supports of her great Reputa- 
 tion in Europe. 
 
 This, as I conceived, hapned chiefly from a disgust the 
 Queen took to the family of Hannover, on which the succes- 
 sion to the Crown of Great Britain and Ireland had been 
 , settled. This kind of disgust is common amongst princes 
 when their subjects begin to make more than ordinary Court 
 to their successors, and when the people begin to adore the 
 rising sun. The princess Sophia, 1 mother of the Hannoverian 
 Family, was the grand daughter of King James the 6 of Scot- 
 land and first of England, and on her the succession to the 
 British Crown was, on the death of Queen Ann, immediately 
 to devolve. This woman was at that time past 60 years of 
 Age, and otherways no extraordinary Lady for parts ; however, 
 some in England carried their respects for her so far as to talk 
 of bringing her over to England in the Queen's life time. This 
 galed her Majesty exceedingly, so that she began to despise 
 her Ministers in England, and to project ways of bringing 
 about a peace, | to the prejudice of her Alies abroad and the/*/. 94- 
 common cause of Europe. The French were now upon the 
 point of being humbled and granting every condition of a 
 peace that cou'd be asked, but this alteration in Queen Ann's 
 affections for the House of Hannover soon discovered that 
 there was no better way left to humble the said House and all 
 its supporters as to give new life and vigour to France. To 
 break the Union of the Two Kingdoms, by which chiefly the 
 succession was settled, and at last to call in her Brother the 
 pretender, as he was usually called, in order to protect her. 
 These were very difficult schems ; however, there was a Lady 
 
 1 It was enacted that ' the most excellent Princess Sophia, Electress and 
 Duchess-Dowager of Hanover, daughter of the most excellent Princess Elizabeth, 
 late Queen of Bohemia, daughter of our late sovereign lord King James the 
 First, of happy memory, be, and is hereby declared to be, the next in succession 
 in the Protestant line to the imperial crown and dignity of the said realms of 
 England, France, and Ireland, with the dominions and territories thereto belong- 
 ing, after his Majesty and the Princess Anne of Denmark, and in default of issue 
 of the said Princess Anne and of his Majesty respectively.' — 12 and 13 Will. ill. 
 c. 2. vShe predeceased Queen Anne, dying 8th June 1713. Her son became 
 King George 1. 
 
80 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [171 2 
 
 in the Court, one Mrs. Masham, 1 a new confident of the 
 Queen's, who set about managing them. 
 
 The High Treasurer, the E. of Godolphin, was easily dis- 
 placed, and in consequence of his fall the Duke of MarlebrugrTs 
 power in the Army and Interests amongst the Queen's Allies 
 were entirely broken. The French began to exult, and were 
 prompted from England to refuse the same Terms of a peace 
 which formerly they had agreed to. 
 
 The Secretary of State, Robt. Harley, 2 was next made use 
 
 of to carry on the whole project, for under the Title of Earl 
 
 of Oxford he was made Lord High Treasurer, and as he was 
 
 an inveterat Ennemy of the Duke of Marlebrugh and Earl of 
 
 Godolphin, he brought an unexpected change in the Army, for 
 
 the Duke was at last displaced, and the D. of Ormond 3 was 
 
 made General in Flanders. A good natured, profuse, innocent 
 
 man, of little or no experience in military affaires. One Mr. 
 
 St. John, 4 afterwards Lord Bidinbrook and Secretary of State, 
 
 foi. 95. became the Queen's great favourite next | to the Earl of 
 
 I was well Oxford. By this Ministry all the Whiff ministry was over- 
 acquainted with *' t J . 
 Lord Buiing- turn'd, and scarse any thing seem'd to remain but to call in 
 
 broock, he was .1 -r, . t 
 
 a smart clever the Pretender. 
 
 1 Abigail Hill, cousin of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough. Having been 
 appointed waiting-maid to the Princess Anne, she acquired great influence, 
 which continued after her mistress ascended the throne. In 1707 she privately 
 married Mr. Masham, who in 171 1 was elevated to the Peerage. She combined 
 with Harley, and contributed to the overthrow of Godolphin and Marlborough. 
 Died 1734. 
 
 2 Robert Harley, born 1661. He became a Member of Parliament, in 1701 
 was chosen Speaker, and in 1704 was appointed Secretary of State. On the 
 fall of Godolphin he became Chancellor of the Exchequer, in 171 1 was created 
 Earl of Oxford and Mortimer, and appointed Lord High Treasurer. After the 
 accession of George 1. he and Bolingbroke were impeached by the Commons, 
 and he was committed to the Tower, but finally acquitted. Died 1724. 
 
 3 James, second Duke of Ormonde, born 1665. He distinguished himself at 
 the battle of the Boyne, in 1702 commanded the expedition to Spain, and in 
 1712 succeeded Marlborough as commander-in-chief in Flanders. In 17 15 he 
 was impeached for high treason and retired to France, where he devoted him- 
 self to the cause of the Stuarts. Died 1745. His letters relating to the projected 
 rising of 1718-19 are now being published by the Scottish History Society. 
 
 4 Henry St. John, born 1678. He became Secretary-at-War in 1704, and 
 in 1 710, when Harley succeeded Godolphin, he was appointed Secretary of 
 State. In 17 12 he was created Viscount Bolingbroke, but on the accession of 
 George I. he was deprived of his office, and joined the Pretender on the Con- 
 tinent. He afterwards returned to England, where he died 1751. 
 
DEATH OF QUEEN ANNE 
 
 81 
 
 But whatever success attended these new projectors with man, a good 
 regard to themselves, yet it appeared very obvious that they ^a?Rake! * 
 had not as yet prepared the people, and far less the Clergy of k . g remark . 
 England, to cast themselves at the mercy of any Roman ^.Jiowever, 
 Catholick interest, and tho' her Majesty had, I believe, the 
 
 this jacobite 
 
 Hannoverian family and succession in utter abhorrence, yet so j^dTof the 
 wise was she, as to find out that it wouM be a dangerous step Pretender were 
 
 i i I-., so watched 
 
 for her to call in her Brother the Pretender, tor whatever obli- by the Whigs 
 gations he might think himself under to her, yet his friends the QuUnh*^ 
 wou'd never be at rest till he was put in the actual possession self [was] 
 
 i rm -i • obhdged 
 
 of the Throne, and the Queen removed. These considerations to put ...ooo 
 had terrible effects upon her, for seaing that her Life would be onhTpJetend^r 
 in hazard from the friends of the Pretender and the Roman if he should be 
 
 i taken and 
 
 Catholick Interest, she delayed putting the schems she had brought to 
 agreed to in Execution, and at last, her mind being distracted House ofCom- 
 between hopes and fears, that gave her no rest either night or ^^J^g^ 153 
 day, she sickned and died, losing all the Glory and honour [i]ooooo lib. 
 that ever she had acquired, 1 Agust 1714. nosmaliisatis- 
 
 Her Ministry fell with her, and the Whigs became the only [^[county] 
 favourites of King George the first. The Jacobites durst not for the most 
 make the least appearance] for their unhappy prince abroad, ^^g ine jaC ° 
 tho' King George gave them all opportunities ; for he came bites ... that 
 not over for 6 weeks after he was proclaimed in England, ^^"were of 
 during which time the publick affaires were under the manage- ^ d -' d w ^ e to 
 ment of certain Regents, named by the King in a Writ sent consent to this 
 to England before the Queen's death, for her Majesty had a bar'gdn^tho 
 fit of an Apoplexy some time before she died. She recovered, the y imagined 
 
 they were 
 
 and in this intervale the L d Oxford demitted his office of brought to 
 Treasurer, for as he could not go the lengths with some of his be^the^instru- 
 own creatures in the Ministry, he could hold his office no ment ? °f a new 
 
 . Revolution. 
 
 longer, and the Earl of Shrewsberry 2 was appointed to succeed 
 him. In the meantime the late shufling impudent Treasurer, 
 
 1 A reward of ;£ioo,ooo was voted by the first Parliament of George I. to 
 any one who should secure the Pretender upon his attempting to land in Britain. 
 A reward of ^"5000 had previously been offered by the Tory Ministry of Queen 
 Anne. — Hill Burton's History, second ed., vol. viii. p. 263. 
 
 2 Charles Talbot, born 1660. He succeeded his father as twelfth Earl of 
 Shrewsbury in 1668, and in 1694 was created Duke of Shrewsbury. He was 
 Lord High Treasurer of Great Britain from 30th July till nth October 17 14. 
 Died 1 7 18. Swift styled him ' the finest gentleman we have.' 
 
 F 
 
82 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 L d Oxford, laid claime to King George's favour, because, as he 
 pretended, he had prevented the Tory Ministry in England to 
 go the lengths for the Pretender which they intended. This 
 was indeed true, for the Rogue acted on both sides, having 
 nothing in view but to agrandize himself and his family, but 
 he seemed to forget who broke the whig ministry and encou- 
 raged the high flying jacobite party to lay their schems for 
 subverting the Government of his Royal Mistres and the 
 protestant succession. All the 16 peers for Scotland were 
 noted Jacobites, and so were all he employed in the Ministry 
 under him, yea the very Parliament wou'd have gone into his 
 measures, but as he was really a Whig in his heart, he con- 
 stantly put them off with new delays, till the Queen's death 
 put an end to all these shutting measures. 
 T Nature never produced such a man as this prime minister, 
 
 I was par- r . f , ? 
 
 ticuiariy well for it was not in his power to give a direct positive answere to 
 hiXIbrin Wlth an y one Question put to him, so that by this kind of Genius 
 was ? kind of ^ e was ena ^^ e( ^) n °t on ty to impose upon every mortal, but 
 Virtuoso, and upon himself, for he knew not often what to wish for, and had 
 lection of Books out one single thing really in view, which was to retain his 
 ^ZhT 3 ' ' dignity and power. 
 
 curiosities, It was my admiration frequently how the People of England 
 
 sold about 20 bore with this man's Rogueries, for amongst many instances | 
 foi. 97. to demonstrat how easily some people will suffer themselves to 
 death a i ftCrhlS De i m P ose d on this may serve, that at a time when he wanted 
 a Majority in the House of Peers he got her Majesty to creat 
 in 1711. twelve new Peers. 2 These men had the confidence, on their 
 
 1 He began to collect in 1705. His miscellaneous curiosities, coins, medals, 
 and portraits were sold by auction in March 1742, and the books, including 
 about 50,000 printed books, 41,000 prints, and 350,000 pamphlets, were sold to 
 Thomas Osborne, the bookseller, for £13,000, much less than the cost of 
 binding. A collection of the scarce pamphlets was printed by Oldys as The 
 Harleian Miscellany , 8 vols. 8vo, London 1744-6. The mss., consisting of 7639 
 volumes, and 14,236 rolls, charters, etc., were sold to the nation in 1753 for 
 the small sum of ,£10,000, and form the celebrated Harleian Collection of the 
 British Museum. 
 
 2 In 171 1, when the Whigs, by an unprincipled coalition with Nottingham, 
 had secured a majority in the House of Lords, Harley persuaded the queen first 
 to dismiss Marlborough from all his offices, and then to create twelve new Tory 
 Peers. 4 Apart from the immediate questions of the day, this creation of Peers 
 has a wide constitutional significance. Just as the deposition of James II. had 
 
1 7 14] HARLEY AS PRIME MINISTER 
 
 83 
 
 ignominious creation, to come to the House of Peers and 
 support their Patron in all his schems. One wou'd wonder 
 how men of tollerable sense and honesty should accept of being 
 made peers on such scandelous Terms, and how the people of 
 England should have suffered themselves to be born down and 
 insulted by such men. But they are fond of Quality, and 
 seem as if they thought the patents of peers were immediately 
 transmitted to them from Heaven. By this bold strock he 
 lost no ground at that time ; however, he gave a sufficient profe 
 that he was not to be trusted. 
 
 By these and the like methods he was abhored by King 
 George the first, who was a very wise upright prince, and all 
 the favour he cou'd procure was to be saved from the Gallows, And which his 
 which he richly deserved. X 
 
 Amongst those who hated him most were the Jacobites in gladly honoured 
 Britain and Ireland, and indeed they had great reasone, for 
 tho' he caj oiled them, yet he never intended to give them the 
 least assistance in their main schem, and so left them in the 
 Lurch at last. 
 
 But when his Ministry was acceptable, and nothing expected 
 but a new Revolution in Great Britain, the Jacobites every 
 (sic) | managed their affaires with great boldness, and in full>/- 98. 
 assurance that they had the Ball at their foot, and in this I was in all 
 confidence I my self and others who had the reputation of Stfcrthem? for 
 being Whigs were treated in Scotland with great neglect and ^^Sifer of 
 contempt. However, we were resolved to stand our ground, reguard to 
 and had the satisfaction to observe that on the Accession of treated^hem 
 King George, those who had neglected us most were so mean d - d ^amand 1 
 and servile as to be the first who courted our friendship. 
 
 During those confusions in Britain, I continued my former 
 way of living. In the Winter I lived in Town so long as the 
 Court of Exchequer hapned to sit. In the Spring seasons I 
 always lived with my Father at Pennicuik, and continued my 
 plantations on both sides of the Water of Esk. In the 
 
 made it evident that if king and parliament pulled different ways it was for the 
 king to give way, so the creation of Peers in 171 1 made it evident that if the 
 two Houses pulled different ways, it was for the House of Lords to give way.' — 
 Gardiner's Student's History of England, pp. 695-6. 
 
 1 1 Haman saw Mordecai in the king's gate, that he stood not up, nor moved 
 for him. ' — Esther v. 9. 
 
84 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 moneths of June and July, during the Terms of the Exchequer, 
 I lived at my Country house of Cammo, but rode every day to 
 Edin. and attended the Court. 
 
 This exercise gave me a great stock of health, especially 
 when joined to my frequent diversions of fowling and fishing, 
 for I constantly attended my Father at the pouting 1 during 
 the summer vacations in the Exchequer. 
 
 My plantations at Pennicuik no ways hindered me from 
 improving the Lands and Gardens of Cammo, for I did a great 
 deal about it, all the Plantations except a few Firrs on the 
 East side of the House having been made by me. 
 
 But these Exercises never interfered with my studies, for 
 within the House I made a considerable progress in most 
 Joi. 99- studies, | particularly in Greek and Roman Literature. About 
 this time I began to project the writing of A History of 
 the Union of the two Kingdoms in Latine, and to give an 
 account of all the attempts that had been made to unite the 
 Britons under one Head, from the days of Julius Caesar down 
 to the accomplishment of this great work in 1707. 
 
 This I confess was a very arduous attempt, and therefore to 
 accomplish it I not only read over all the Roman Classicks, 
 but made very large Excerpts from them all, particularly from 
 Livy and Salust, whom I was chiefly to imitat in my History. 2 
 
 These studies took up some years, and in the mean time I 
 read over all the Histories and all the Memoirs and Pamflets 
 that related to the affaires of England and Scotland. This 
 gave me a vast deal of work ; however, I went through it not 
 without success, and at last began my History. 
 
 What I wrote was afterwards copied by my Chaplain, Mr. 
 Ainsley, but was very incorrectly written. 
 
 I finished the work at last, but it was so tedious and the 
 success of it so doubtful that I never had the courage nor the 
 time to revise it. Every particular was related with great 
 
 1 ' The Pouting, the sport of shooting young grouse or partridges.' — Jamie- 
 son's Scottish Dictionary. 
 
 2 Many series of ms. transcripts from Livy and other classical historians are 
 preserved among the Clerk papers. Some are marked in the Baron's hand- 
 writing — ' which show the vast pains I was at to attain a perfect Knowledge of 
 the Latine Language.' 
 
1713-4] MS. HISTORY OF THE UNION 
 
 85 
 
 candour and fidelity, but often the style did not please me, 
 and so from time to time I put off the revising of it in such a 
 way as it might some time or other after my death be pub- 
 lished ; however, I do not despair | of revising it before I die./^- 100. 
 and if I happen not to do it, I hope it will never be published. 1 Jt was not 
 
 • 1 71 1 revised in 1725, 
 
 About the end of june 1713 I catched cold at the pouting on but on the 
 the moors, and fell into a feaver, which continued with me for origSfcopy 
 3 weeks. I was brought very low, but by the will of God and by m y self w as 
 
 & J 7 J burnt, not 
 
 the assistance of D r Clerk 2 and D r Arthure, 3 two young phy- from any dis- 
 sitians, I happily recovered. My chief pain and truble lay in h ^d done^but 
 my head, which I found vastly eased by the application of a because in case 
 
 , . J « . T 11 was revised 
 
 Blister to my back, and a cataplasm of popies to my head. I after my death 
 have made a particular journal of my distemper, so shall say no^eferences^o 
 no more here. ^ e original 
 
 Manuscript, as 
 
 In August 1713 it pleased God to incress my Family by is commonly 
 another daughter, who was christned Elizabeth, 4 after my practlsed - 
 mother. 
 
 The months subsequent to this were spent as before between 
 my studies and the business of the Exchequer, together with 
 my improvements at Pennicuik and Cammo, till december 
 thereafter, when my children hapned to fall ill of the small-pox. 
 In this distemper it pleased God to remove my third son 
 Hary, whom I burried at Pennicuik Kirk, in the burial place 
 there. 
 
 His death was the more afflicting to his Mother and me 
 that he was a very strong healfull (sic) Boy as ever I saw in 
 my Life, whereas his elder Brother James was very tender from 
 
 1 Three MS. copies of this History are preserved among the Clerk papers. 
 One is marked by the Baron : — '2V.B. This book was very incorrectly copied by 
 my chaplain, Mr. Ainslie, who was not at all acquainted with the Latine ortho- 
 graphy. I lokt it over in the year 1746, and altered several things. My own 
 copy, tho' written badly and much interlined, was lost in the troublesome times 
 of the year 1745, when most of my papers were hidden in disorder. However, 
 I make the best of it I can. I have revised it once more in March 1 75 1- ' 
 
 2 Dr. John Clerk, eldest son of Dr. Robert Clerk ; see note to folio 8. 
 
 3 William Arthur took his degree at Utrecht ; received his diploma from the 
 Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh, 12th March 1707 ; was licensed to 
 practice 9th February, and was admitted a fellow of the College 1st June of the 
 same year. 
 
 4 She was married to Robert Pringle, afterwards Lord Edgefield, in 1736. 
 See folio 171. 
 
86 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [171 5 
 
 his birth, and continued so till he was 4 or 5 years of Age. 
 My eldest son John was then at Pennicuik. 
 
 The following year, 1715, was as remarkable to my Family 
 as it was to the nation. 
 
 In January my son James fell ill of the small-pox, for 
 hitherto he had continued free of them. We were in great 
 anxiety about him, because of his weak constitution and bad 
 foi. 101. habit of body, | but this went over in a few days, and he 
 recovered, not only of this disease, but of several boyls and 
 outbreakings with which he had been trubled. These were 
 plainly oweing to his nurse, whose milk, I am persuaded, was 
 unsound, for most of all her children had the same trubles. 
 
 In february my dear Brother and companion Hary fell ill of 
 a Cough, which brought him into a Consumption, of which he 
 died in Aprile after. He was a very ingenious lad, and much 
 given to mathematical and phylosophical studies. When he 
 found himself drawing near his end he wished only to live to 
 see the great Eclipse of the sun, 1 which was to happen on a 
 friday, 2 days before he died, but in this innocent wish he was 
 disappointed, yet submiting to the will of God with great 
 chearf ulness. He had a good deal of humure to the last, for 
 when he found he was going off, he called to a friend, D r Clerk, 
 next his bed, that if he pleased the Glourers might come 
 in, meaning the Gasers and such who rather out of curiosity 
 than svmpathy or duty attend the sick till their breath go out. 
 
 In May this year I sent my eldest son John to Eton, near 
 Windsor, which was under the direction of one D r Snap, 2 a very 
 learned man. I did this with the advice and concurrence of 
 the Earl of Galloway and the rest of his Mother's friends. He 
 was exceedingly fit for such improvements as cou'd be acquired 
 at any English school, for he had a very fine genius for learn- 
 ing, and by great application profited accordingly while he 
 staid there. | 
 
 1 This eclipse occurred on Friday the 23d April 17 15. See Scots Courant 
 27th to 29th April 1715. 
 
 2 Dr. Andrew Snap, chaplain to Queen Anne, and a preacher of considerable 
 reputation, succeeded John Newborough as head master of Eton, resigning in 
 1 719, when he became Provost of King's College, Cambridge. His attack on 
 Bishop Hoadley in 1717 occasioned the celebrated ' Bangorian Controversy.' 
 
THE EARL OF MAR 
 
 87 
 
 I parted with him not without a great deal of uneasiness, 102. 
 but as he was to travel in company with his Unckle, Colonel 
 Stuart, afterwards a Brigadier General in Spain, and had 
 for a school fellow his cousin James Stuart, 1 a son of the 
 Earl of Galloway. I comforted my self in doing what I 
 thought wouM prove most for his improvement and advan- 
 tage, for besides a fine opportunity of learning the Greek 
 and Latine, I thought it wou'd be an additional Quali- 
 fication to him that he understood the English Language, 
 which since the Union wouM always be necessary for a Scots- 
 man in whatever station of Life he might be in, but especially 
 in any publick character. 
 
 But whatever uneasiness I suffered during the first moneths 
 of this year, it was vastly incressed by the publick calamities 
 with which my country was threatened, for a Rebellion broke 
 out, of which I shall give the following short account. 
 
 The favourers of the late Royal Family of the Stuarts being 
 vastly disappointed and exasperated at the bad success of their 
 schems by the last Ministry of Great Britain, and the acces- 
 sion of the Elector of Hannover to the Throne, they resolved . 
 to trie their fate by an open Rebellion. This was a project 
 chiefly manadged by those who had little or nothing to lose, 
 men of small and desperat Fortunes. 
 
 Amongst these the chief Ring-Leader was the Earl of Mar. 
 He was not only my acquaintance but my particular friend. 
 He was at the time of the Union one of the Secretaries of State 
 for Scotland, and so fond of the Union of both Kingdoms | 
 that most of all the privat meetings of the Scotch Commis-^- T °3- 
 sioners for concerting the Articles of the Union were at his 
 House. After the Union took place, he continued in great 
 favour with Queen Ann, and at last joined with the Tory 
 Ministry, which, as I have noticed before, disconcerted all 
 the salutary measures not only of Great Britain, but of all 
 Europe, for he was no mean Instrument in concerting the 
 
 1 Second son of James, fifth Earl of Galloway. He entered the third regi- 
 ment of foot-guards, and was present at the battle of Fontenoy. In 1752 he 
 became colonel of the thirty-seventh regiment of foot. He was chosen Member 
 of Parliament for the Wigtown burghs in 1734 and 1747, and for the county of 
 Wigtown in 1741 and 1754 ; and died a lieutenant-general at Calley in 1768. 
 
88 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [171 5 
 
 measures that took place afterwards in the Treaty of Utricht, 
 by which all the advantages were given up to France that 
 had been gained by several years war in Flanders. This 
 Earl came afterwards, in 1711, to be as fond of breaking the 
 Union as ever he had shewn zeal for making it, and I may 
 here notice, by the bye, that at that time the Union had been 
 broke if it had not been for a Resolution taken in Scotland as a 
 condition of breaking the Union, that the succession should be 
 settled to the Kingdom of Scotland on the House of Hannover 
 as firmly as it had been secured by an Article of the Union. 
 
 But this bait was so far from taking with the Ministry of 
 England that on the contrary the leading men, who were 
 intent on their jacobite schems, saw it more for the interest of 
 what they had principally in view to continue the Union, for 
 it appeared evident to them that if a Scots parliament should, 
 on the dissolution of the Union, settle the succession as was 
 proposed, it was impossible that the Pretender could have any 
 security on the Throne of England, for that his Ennemies 
 wou'd retire to Scotland, and there be sufficient to form such a 
 foi. io 4 . strong party | as with a little assistance from Hannover and its 
 confederats wou'd be soon in a condition to overturn their 
 new Government. Thus the Union of the two Kingdoms was 
 preserved, and I am persuaded that whatever schem of Govern- 
 ment shall prevail in Great Britain, its best and only security 
 must arise from the Union of the Kingdoms. 
 
 But to return to the Rebellion, my Friend the Earl of Mar, 
 finding no favour at Court upon the accession of King George, 
 he concerted measures with the jacobites in England, the sum 
 of which was that he should repair to the Highlands of Scot- 
 land, and there to draw togither all the friends of the late 
 Royal family, when at the same time some of the leading men 
 of that party should repair to the north of England and raise 
 all the forces they cou'd for King James. Upon this the 
 Scotch and English jacobites should meet on the borders 
 between the two Kingdoms, and after their junction should, 
 Rebellion with victorious arms, march to London, in order to dispossess 
 in 1715. King George of the Throne and call home their Master. 
 
 Such was their main schem, but they failed in the execution 
 of all the most important parts of it. 
 
THE REBELLION 
 
 89 
 
 In the mean time it must be confessed that their Courage 
 and conduct in Scotland far exceeded what was expected, for 
 the Earl of Mar had so much address as to bring to the Town 
 of Perth, the center of all the Enterprise, at least 10,000 men, 
 some have carried the number to 12,000, which I am inclined 
 to believe provided the 1600 men be included that | past the>/. 105. 
 Frith of Forth near the Island of May, of which hereafter. 
 
 During these convulsions in my native country, I was 
 oblidged to change my course of living and turn a Military 
 Man, for being appointed one of the Liutenants of the Shire 
 of Edin., I was oblidged to act my part in bringing the 
 Militia together. These consisted of a few men, Horse and 
 foot, who never continued 3 days together, and signified 
 nothing in the military way, the Lowland-men being a great 
 deal more unfit for warlike expeditions than the Highlanders 
 who had joined the Earl of Mar. However, with these Militia 
 Troops we sometimes made a show, and perhaps they served to 
 intimidat those who knew nothing about them. They were 
 particularly useful and active when the Highlanders above 
 mentioned past the Forth and were marching to take posses- 
 sion of Edin., for being drawn up on the High way a mile 
 East of Edin., where these Highlanders were to march in order 
 to take possession of the Town, they found themselves oblidged 
 to turn to the right and take possession of the Citadel of 
 Lieth, the 1 of October 1715. 
 
 That same night, to the great joy of the Inhabitants of 
 Edin., who expected to be plundered by the Highlanders, the 
 Duke of Argyle arrived from Stirling with 200 chosen foot 
 and 300 Dragoons, the foot mounted on country horses for the 
 more Expedition. 
 
 Next morning the Deputy Liutenants and all the well 
 affected to the Government of K. George waited on him, and 
 immediately he ordered all his | troops to march down with/^-i°6. 
 him to the attaque of the Citadel of Lieth. 
 
 I waited on his Grace, and we never halted till we were 
 within 300 paces of that place. Here all our men were drawn 
 
 1 There is a blank in the MS. here. It was on Friday the 14th of October 
 that the Highlanders seized the citadel of Leith. 
 
90 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [17 15 
 
 up in 2 lines for the attaque. The foot in the center and the 
 Horse on the Wings, our number was as follows. 
 
 300 Dragoons, 200 Regular foot, about 200 of the Town 
 Guards of Edin., and about 500 Volunteers, with a Regiment of 
 Militia. These amounting in all to about 1500 men, were drawn 
 up on the Crofts to the Westward of the Citadel. There were 
 likeways 2 Regiments of Militia from the Shires of Merse and 
 Teviotdale, who were drawn up on the Links on the south side 
 of the Town to prevent the Highlanders from escaping. 
 
 The Duke called a Council of War, consisting of the prin- 
 cipal officers present, in sight of the Ennemy, here it was 
 debated in what manner to attaque the Citadel, for the Duke 
 had never seen it, and the issue was that in regard we had 
 neither Cannon, Bombs, nor Granads, it was impossible to do 
 anything to purpose, for that our Men woifd be destroied by 
 the fire of the Ennemy before they came near the Ramparts, 
 for altho' > these Ramparts and Bastions were ruined ever since 
 the days of Oliver Cromwell, who about the years 1654 and 
 1655 ordered them to be repaired out of the old fortifications 
 of Leith, yet they were sufficient against such a body of men 
 as we were who came there to attaque them. 
 foi. 107. On these considerations we were oblidged | to return to the 
 Town in a very disconsolet manner. 
 
 The Duke might have been informed of the condition of 
 that place before he marched there, but he thought nothing 
 in Scotland, except Castles, impregnable to his Troops, and 
 w r e who knew the Citadel never doubted but dismounted 
 Dragoons couM force the place sword in hand. 
 
 The next thing to be done was to provide artilery from the 
 Castle of Edin., in order to attaque the Citadel next day, but 
 that night the Highlanders, who were under the command of 
 one Brigadier Macintosh, 1 and marched off to Seaton House, 2 
 where they staid 3 or 4 days. 
 
 Here several Detachments were sent out of Edin. to attaque 
 them, but being without cannon we cou'd do nothing. 
 
 1 Brigadier Macintosh of Borlum. He had previously proclaimed James VIII. 
 at Inverness, and seized and garrisoned the Castle there. 
 
 2 The old Seton Castle, the seat of their adherent the Earl of Winton, on 
 the site where Seton House now stands, about eleven miles east of Edinburgh. 
 
THE REBELLION 
 
 91 
 
 At last these Highlanders, by orders from my L d Mar, pro- 
 ceeded to join their friends on the English borders, which they 
 did at Kelso and Jedbrugh. There came to them likeways 
 the Earls of Nithsdale 1 and Carnath, 2 the Viscount of Ken- 
 more, 3 and many Gentlemen from the Shires of Dumfrise and 
 Galloway, who, with their servants, made about 100 horse, but 
 they were very unskilled in Military affaires, as were likeways 
 all those who met them as before on the borders between 
 England and Scotland, and, which was still worse, their com- 
 mander-in-chief, Thomas Foster, 4 was an idle, drunken, sense- 
 less man, not good enough to head a company of militia. | 
 Yet they had the confidence to march into England by the/*'. ">8. 
 way of Longtoun, Carlyle, Penrith, Kendal, and at last took 
 their station at Preston, a Town fatal to Scots Highlanders in 
 former times. 5 
 
 Here they were surrounded by some Regular Troops, which 
 consisted only of about 1000 Horse and one company of foot. 
 The Horse made up 4 or 5 weak Regiments of Dragoons under 
 General Carpenter 6 and Wills, and the foot were not above 
 
 1 William, fifth Earl of Nithsdale, succeeded his father in 1696. Engaging 
 in the Rebellion of 17 15, he was captured at Preston, and sentenced to be exe- 
 cuted ; but effected his escape through the heroism of his wife, Lady Winifred 
 Herbert, daughter of William, Marquis of Powys. He died at Rome 1744. 
 
 2 Robert, sixth Earl of Carnwath, succeeded to the title in 1703. Engaging 
 in the Rebellion of 17 15, he was captured at Preston, and condemned to be exe- 
 cuted, but was respited and finally pardoned, and died 1737. 
 
 3 William, sixth Viscount of Kenmure, succeeded his father in 1698. In 
 the Rebellion of 1715 he raised the standard of the Pretender at Lochmaben. 
 He was taken at Preston, and beheaded at Tower Hill, 17 16. 
 
 4 A council of war was called by the rebels, but the resolutions arrived at 
 were countermanded next day by Foster, who had not been present at the 
 deliberations, having * received some little damage in the course of a convivial 
 entertainment, so as to render it necessary that, instead of studying military 
 despatches, he should retire to bed.' — Hill Burton's History, second edition, 
 vol. viii. p. 309. ' He was no Soldier : nor was the command given to him 
 as such, but he was the only Protestant who could give credit to the under- 
 taking, being of Note in Northumberland, of an ancient Family, and having 
 for several years been Member of Parliament for that County, and therefore very 
 Popular.' — Rae's History of 'the Rebellion, London, 1717, p. 120. 
 
 5 In 1648 Cromwell routed the Scots royalists, under the Duke of Hamilton, 
 at Preston. 
 
 6 General George Carpenter, born 1657. Having served with distinction in 
 Ireland, Flanders, and Spain, he was, on the outbreak of the Rebellion of 1715, 
 
92 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [171 5 
 
 All their jacobite 300. The Highlanders were about 1000, besides the Low- 
 
 Fnends in . ° mi 
 
 Britain were landers, which made at least 1200 more. 1 hey behaved very 
 the^conduct. P oor ly> an( ^ afterwards, without stroke of sword, surrendered 
 The account as prisoners of War. 
 
 they gave for it 
 
 was that as there This remarkable event hapned on the 13 Nov. 1715, and the 
 rection in Eng. same day the jacobite Army, under the command of the Earl 
 
 land as they of Mar, was defeated by the Duke of Argyle at the sheriff- 
 expected for . J -in 
 their King, moor near Dumblain. Mars army consisted of more than 
 
 aUas^"hey hat 12,000 men, whereas that under the Duke of Argyle very little 
 must have exceeded 3000. The Highlanders made a fire or two in good 
 
 succumbed, and . ° , & . 
 
 therefor they order, but at last fled in confusion, except a few who remained 
 unsafeand b need- w ^ n the Earl °f Mar ^ n what might be called the field of 
 i eS u/°! « hem to Battle, for they continued there after the Duke marched back 
 
 fight at Preston, ' , J 
 
 but rather to to Dumblain. 
 
 cretSifin hopes This seeming Equality of fortune was oweing to the defeat 
 fives and ob^ °^ ^ ne -"^ Ll ^ e °f Argyle's left wing, which was not timousely 
 taining Hon- supported, for the jacobite Army which faced the Duke fled 
 
 near 4 miles, with the Troops who defeated them at their 
 a Heels. The Duke fancied that the Route was total, and 
 
 take.° SS m S therefore pursued so far as that he cou'd not return in time to 
 
 assist his left wing, which fled almost to the bridge of Stirling. | 
 foi. io 9 . This oversight was much resented afterwards by King George, 
 The above anc j was j-] ie chief cause of displacing the Duke after the 
 
 mentioned , ... 
 
 mistake ruined Rebellion was over ; however, I believe this might have befallen 
 th^First at ? an y General, for it hapned that one Armstrong, the Duke's 
 several Engage- Aid-de-Camp, was killed as he was carrying the proper intel- 
 
 ments, particu- , r ... 
 
 larly at Edge- ligence to the Duke of the Ennemy , s disposition. 1 I myself 
 Prince h Rupert hapned accidentally not to be at that Battle, but heard from 
 
 appointed to the supreme command of the forces in the north of England. He 
 prevented the rebels from seizing Newcastle ; and, reaching Preston, which 
 General Wills had been ineffectively blockading, he forced them to capitulate, 
 as described above. In the following year he was challenged by Wills, but a 
 duel was prevented by the Dukes of Montagu and Marlborough. In 17 19 he 
 was created Lord Carpenter of Killaghy, in the Peerage of Ireland. Died 1732. 
 
 1 This is not mentioned by Hill Burton, but Chambers refers to it. Rae 
 {History of the Rebellion, p. 306 and note) states that ' all Communication or 
 Intelligence by Aid-de-Camp or otherwise was interrupted,' for ' Captain Arm- 
 strong, one of the Duke's Aids-de-Camp, having received the Orders was killed,' 
 and that, consequently, the left of the King's army, commanded by General 
 Wetham, believing that the right was defeated or surrounded by the rebels, 
 retired towards Dunblane and Stirling. 
 
BATTLE OF SHERIFFMUIR 
 
 93 
 
 others that the Moor of Dumblain was so covered with the in a foolish 
 
 • ■ i -n heat pursued 
 
 Ennemies flying that all believed it was a general Route. the Wing he 
 
 Mar exulted and claimed the honour of the victory because ||^J jj^aSj 
 
 a part of his men remained for some time that night on the and on his 
 
 •Till i return found 
 
 field of Battle ; however, from that periode and what hapned his Master's 
 at Preston, the Rebellion was in some measure at an end, for ruined. ke 
 tho' Mar retired to Perth, and keept his Troops with him 
 for near three Months after, yet he was never able to prosecute 
 his design of marching into England. 
 
 In the meantime the poor unhappy pretender, deluded by 
 Mar 1 s letters and the vain hopes of his Friends, embarqued at 
 Dunkirk and landed at Peterhead. He was amused for some 
 days by Mar and his Friends, but coming afterwards to Scoon, 
 near Perth, and understanding better the circumstances in 
 which he was in, he began to dispaire, yet not so avouedly as 
 to discompose his Friends at Perth, for he continued with 
 them till the Duke of Argyle, assisted by near 3000 Dutch 
 Troops, marched to attaque him. He gave orders then to 
 burn Achterarder, 1 in order to disturb the Duke in his march, 
 but this had no other effect than to give the Country people 
 a dislike of him and all his adherents. | 
 
 At last he withdrew with his Garisone of Perth to Dundee, foi. no. 
 and from thence to Montrose, where he embarqued in a ship ^diSre^Siat 
 for France. Lord Mar and some others secretly accompanied the Pretender 
 him. L d Marishal 2 and other Chiefs who had joined him fled L d Marin Scot- 
 to the north, and dispersed themselves in all the secret corners fortune with the 
 of the Highlands. rest of his 
 
 The unhappy Pretender did not find his case any way altered he had spirited 
 for the better, for tho' he escaped the seas and part of the Jg^ ancTto the 
 British Fleet with great perril of his Life, yet his misfortunes manefest hazard 
 
 of their Master 
 
 were but to begin, for as Lewis the 14, King of France, had for since his 
 died some months before, the Duke of Orleanse, 3 who was **** at Shiriff 
 
 1 Contemporary 'Accounts of the Burning of the Villages of Auchterarder, 
 Muthill,' etc., are printed in the Maitland Club Miscellany, vol. iii. p. 441. 
 
 2 George Keith, tenth Earl Marischal, succeeded his father in 17 12. He 
 engaged in the Rebellion of 17 15, was attainted, and escaped to the Continent. 
 He returned with the Spanish expedition in 1719, and after the defeat at Glen- 
 shiel, entered the service of Frederick the Great, who appointed him ambassador 
 to France and to Spain. He was pardoned in 1759, and died at Potsdam 1778. 
 
 3 Philip of Orleans, nephew of Louis xiv., Regent of France 1715-23. 
 
94 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [171 5 
 
 Moor cou'd Regent of that Kingdom, was under such difficulties that he 
 oT^tho 1 10000 neither wou'd nor cou'd give him any assistance. He retired, 
 th § e a re n wi 0 n 0 c; therefore, to Rome, where I shall leave him. 
 thing to be His Friends at Home, particularly those who surrendered 
 
 poOT°unfo f rtunat at Preston, were variously distressed. Two hundred of them 
 and his party*** were carried to London, and after passing through the streets 
 broughUiim to i n a most ignominious way, were sent to different prisons, 
 his affaires were Some made their escape, as the Earls of Nithsdale and Carn- 
 perarcondition. wa "th 5 but severals were hanged. At Preston and Liverpole 
 more of them suffered than elsewhere, for their number was 
 about 32. A great many were pardoned, and most of them 
 had felt the King's mercy if it had not been for a prevailing 
 party at Court, who wanted to mortify some of those who 
 were principally concerned in the Ministry under the Earl of 
 Oxfoord, and who had shown any satisfaction in the unfortunat 
 Treaty of Peace at Utricht in 1714. 2 
 /oi. in. One publick incident I cannot but remember | here, because 
 some of my particular Friends were so unhappy as to be con- 
 cerned in it, this was in September 1715, just after Mar came 
 to Scotland and had begun the Rebellion, to surprise the 
 Castle of Edin. 3 
 
 There were about 60 or 70 Gentlemen concerned in it, 
 and tho' the attempt was extreemly hazardous, yet they had 
 resolved on it, and at many secreet meetings encouraged one 
 another to persevere in it. 
 
 The project was to scale the Castle Wall on the south west 
 
 1 Compare with numbers given at folio 108. Chambers states that the army 
 with which Argyll prepared to attack the rebels amounted, 1 by recent accessions 
 from Ireland, to exactly three thousand three hundred men, of whom twelve 
 hundred were cavalry ; a force only about a third of that commanded by Mar ' 
 (p. 250, ed. 1829) ; and (p. 253) he estimates the main body brought on the field 
 by Mar as eight thousand, with a corps de reserve of about eight hundred. 
 
 2 The Whigs were enraged that, owing to the action of the Tory Ministers, 
 and the removal of Marlborough from command, France, whose Government 
 had always favoured the Jacobites, obtained better terms in the Treaty of 
 Utrecht than would otherwise have been the case. 
 
 3 The attempt upon the Castle was devised by Lord Drummond, who, if it 
 succeeded, was to be made governor. According to Patten {History of the Late 
 Rebellion, pp. 159, 160), there were engaged in the attempt 'no less than ninety 
 choice men, picked out for the enterprise, all gentlemen ; and each of them was 
 to have ^100 sterling, and a commission in the army, if the attempt succeeded.' 
 
I7i 5] ATTACK ON EDINBURGH CASTLE 95 
 
 side by means of a Ladder of Rops, to be fixed on the Top of 
 the Wall by one Serjeant Ainsley, whom these Don Quixots 
 had corrupted for this purpose. The wall at that time was 
 not above ten or twelve feet high, so that there cou'd be no 
 other difficulty than what they might expect from a numerous 
 Garisone within. 
 
 As the appointed time drew near for accomplishing this 
 enterprise, I believe some of the intended conquerors began to 
 discover their want of adequet courage, and therefor, to pre- 
 vent it, made a secret intimation of it to the justice clerk, 
 then Lord Ormistone, 1 he immediately gave notice of it to 
 the Deputy Governour, 2 who ordered most of his Garrisone 
 to go the round of the Castle Wall. This precaution hapned 
 precisely in time, for just as the Garisone came to that part of 
 the Wall which was to be scaled they found the above Serjeant 
 Ainsley fixing the Laders. He was immediately apprehended, 
 and on the firing of a musket the Heroes below dispersed 
 themselves. Most of them on this discovery fled the country, 
 and the Serjeant was shortly after hanged at the place where 
 he was taken. 
 
 This was accounted by the jacobites a very j great misfor- foi. n 2 . 
 tune, but tho' it might have added some reputation to my 
 Lord Mar's Enterprise first, it would have signified at last 
 very little, for nothing appears more a demonstration to me 
 than that the whole schem of the Rebellion was badly timed 
 and miserably executed. At the accession of a new King the 
 subjects who supported him are commonly more zealous than 
 afterwards, for by the Histories of Great Britain it will be 
 found that we are vastly changeable, and seldom fond of any 
 thing for a considerable time. We delight in novelties, and consider the 
 can change Kings and Ministries with no great reluctancy, of the Royal 
 especially if the Expectations of our selves and friends do not and^Lan^X? 
 precisely quadrat with the vain or covetous hopes we had 
 conceived. 
 
 1 Adam Cockburn of Ormistoun, appointed Lord Justice-Clerk in 1692, and 
 again in 1705, and died in 1735. He was much disliked by the Jacobite party. 
 
 2 Lieutenant-Colonel Stuart. He was deprived of his post and imprisoned 
 in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh for having failed in his duty in connection with 
 this attempt upon the Castle. — Rae's History of the Late Rebellion, p. 198. 
 
96 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 But to return to my own privat concerns, it pleased God to 
 
 1716. [sic] make up the loss of my son Hary by the birth of another son, 
 
 whom I christned George, 1 after the patron of the cause which 
 I had espoused during the Rebellion. He was born 31 octob r 
 1715. 
 
 After the Rebellion was quashed I attended the affaires of 
 the Exchequer and my own Affaires at Cammo and Pennicuik 
 for the remainder of the year 1716. 
 all the pianta- The plantations, as usual, at the above places were not 
 
 tions about i . i 
 
 Pennicuik, neglected. 
 
 except^few at j n february, 5 day 1717, my family was by the providence 
 were made by of God augmented with a Daughter, whom I christned Jean, 2 
 me ' after my Wife's Aunt, the Lady Grant. 3 
 
 1717 . I spent my time this year as usually between the business of 
 the Exchequer, my studies, and my own privat affaires. | 
 
 foi. 113. Nothing remarkable hapned till Agust, then I had the curiosity 
 to see Perth, the seat of the last Trubles that affected my 
 Country. Here I catched a severe cold, but on my return I 
 got easily well at Pennicuik by 2 days sport in the moors. 
 
 I have many times had occasion to observe that nothing 
 contributes more to my health than exercise, especially a little 
 riding. 
 
 I got a Cough again in September following, but it went 
 over in a few days. 
 
 On the 24 of Octr. that same year I took a little feaver of 
 cold, which continued with me 3 or 4 days. The symptoms 
 
 1 He was educated at the universities of Edinburgh and Leyden, received 
 from his father the lands of Drumcrieff in Annandale, and married Dorothea, 
 heiress of his uncle, William Clerk-Maxwell (see folio 171 of this MS.), taking her 
 name. He was full of public spirit, a Commissioner of the Customs, King's 
 Remembrancer in the Exchequer, and a Trustee for improving Fisheries and 
 Manufactures in Scotland. At Dumfries he erected a linen manufactory; and he 
 also set on foot various mining schemes for lead and copper, through some of 
 which he suffered great loss. He published several letters on the preparation 
 of wool and on shallow ploughing. On the death of his elder brother, James, 
 in 1782, he succeeded as fourth baronet ; and died 29th January 1784. 
 
 2 She married James Smollett of Bonhill. See folio 182. 
 
 3 Jean, third daughter of Sir Patrick Houstoun, first baronet of that Ilk, and 
 his wife Anne, daughter of John Bargany. She was married (ist) to Walter 
 Dundas of that Ilk ; (2d) to Richard Lockhart of Lee ; (3d) she became the 
 second wife of Colonel Ludovick Grant of that Ilk, who died 1717. — Crawfurd's 
 Renfrewshire (Paisley, 1818). 
 
I 7 i8] 
 
 VISIT TO THE LEADHILLS 
 
 97 
 
 of my desease were very bad for that time, viz., a pain in my 
 back, a pain in my head, a shivering, a louseness and frequent 
 pulse ; however, I made use of no medicines. 
 
 The year 1718 was transacted with a good many trubles and 17 1 
 severe afflictions in my Family, especially after the month of 
 Agust. I went then with my Father to view the Lead works 
 belonging to the Earl of Hopton, 1 for we had then a design 
 of purchessing the lands of Glendorch 2 in the nighbourhood. 
 I went down several of the Lead sinks, and on coming up from 
 one of them the Rope sliped off the Winlase, and I fell down 
 amongst the stones at the bottom ; however, as this hapned 
 to me when I was but about 3 fathoms from the ground, I felt 
 no great hurt by it, save that my bones were soar for some 
 days after. | 
 
 We were but badly accomodated at the above place, so thatyW. 
 I believe my Father catched cold on his journey, tho 1 he was 
 otherways a very strong healful man, for on his return to 
 Pennicuik a boile broke out between his shoulders, which in a 
 very few days turnM to a Mortification. I got him the 
 assistence of the ablest chyrurgeons in Edinburgh, who I 
 believe, under God, saved his life ; however, by their severe 
 operations he was so dispirited that for above 6 weeks he 
 differed little from a child. 
 
 This made a very great impression on me, for as he was a 
 very kind indulgent parent, I suffered more during his illness 
 than I believe he did himself, his wound, by the necessary 
 cuttings and dissections, was inlarged to 9 inches in length, 5 
 in breadth, and about 3 in deepth, from which the strength 
 of his Body was quite exhausted, for the black and mortified 
 parts required daily to be cut away. He indured all this with 
 great patience, and was happy in one thing, that he never saw 
 
 1 Charles Hope, born 1681 ; created first Earl of Hopetoun 1703 ; died 
 1742. The valuable mines of Leadhills, Lanarkshire, had been acquired by the 
 family through the marriage in 1638 of his grandfather, Sir John Hope of Hope- 
 toun, to Anne, only daughter and heiress of Robert Foulis of Leadhills. 
 
 2 Glendorch, in the parish of Crawfordjohn, Lanarkshire, was then the pro- 
 perty of the Earl of Hopetoun. About the end of the eighteenth century ' an 
 astonishing and unprecedented width of 18 feet of pure galena' was discovered 
 in the Glendorch mines. — Irving's Upper Ward of Lanarkshire, vol. i. p. 63. 
 (Glasgow, 1864.) 
 
98 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 the soar, and consequently was never under the Terrors of 
 Death, but still in hopes that he wou^d recover, and indeed 
 about the begining of October he was so well recovered as to 
 Since that time ride about again. 
 
 covered that I staid at Pennicuik with him, but not a little valetudinary, 
 vemsmore 6 " for 1 attended him almost night and day. 
 
 mortification I believe the chyrurgeons I emploied did their best ; how- 
 Bark. the ^ esmte ever, they cou'd not help the mortification to spread till nature 
 
 was in a manner exhausted. | 1 
 foi. it 5 . On the 5 of Oct r I had the happiness, with the recovery of 
 
 my Father, to have a new augmentation to my Family, for my 
 
 Wife was safely brought to bed of two sones, whom I christned 
 
 by the names of Patrick and Hary. 2 
 
 This piece of news was remarkably acceptable to my Father, 
 
 for my Wife being under much sickness and uneasiness was 
 
 obliged to remain at Camrao all the time he hapned to be ill 
 
 at Pennicuik. 
 
 During this year I my self keept my health but very indif- 
 ferently, for in the spring I was ill of a cough, and about the 
 end of October it returned again upon me. I had likeways 
 some distellations of blood from my head, and never wanted a 
 great many scorbutick spots on my breast and back. These 
 prognosticated to me a bad state of health ; however, I believe 
 they did me service, for I seldom or never wanted them, especi- 
 ally about the Spring and Autumn seasons. 
 
 About the begining of the year 1719 I had the agreable 
 account of my son John's great proficiency at Eton, and to 
 Duke of that degree that a noble Duke wrote to me that he did honour 
 to his country. This gratified my vanity very much, for 
 indeed I found that every body spoke of him as the chief 
 Schollar at Eton. He certainly was a prodigious Genius, but 
 nature had ripened him so much that I knew, or at least feared, 
 
 1 A most elaborate account of Sir John's illness is preserved, in a MS. of forty 
 closely written folio pages, among the Clerk papers. It was begun by the 
 Baronet, continued by his son, the Baron, after his father was too ill to write, 
 and finished at length by the convalescent patient. He was attended by two 
 physicians — Dr. Clerk and Sir Edward Isat, and six surgeons — Veitch, Hope, 
 Atkinson, Brown, Lauder, and Hepburn. 
 
 2 See after, folios 189-91 and 222. 
 
HIS SON JOHN 
 
 99 
 
 that he | cou'd not be long with me, which accordingly hapned >/. n6. 
 about 4 years after. 
 
 In 1719 I lived much in my former way, sometimes at Penni- 
 cuik, bussied about my nurseries and plantations, and some- 
 times at Cammo, for my Family always was keept there, except 
 when I attended the Court of Exchequer during the months of 
 novemb r , January, and february. 
 
 I keept my health pretty well, except when I was affected 
 with colds and coughs, which was generally twice or thrice 
 every year, but these went off with Exercise, for during the 
 sessions of the Exchequer in June and July I constantly rode 
 to Town in the mornings and returned at nights. 
 
 The scurvy spots which affected my breast and back ever 
 since the year 1710 turn'd to be universal over my whole 
 body for a month or six weeks, but went off without medicines, 
 for I never took any. * never dealtin 
 
 J . . Medicines, 
 
 This year my Father turned very anxious to see my eldest sickness and 
 son John, wherefor I brought him home to prosecute his me as God'sent 
 studies at the College of Edin. I had no more to expect from them - 
 an English education but that he should learn the English 
 Language, for as to his other studies I was sure they cou'd be 
 better acquired at Edin. than at Oxford or Cambridge; besides, 
 I knew there was this bad consequence from an English Edu- I had many 
 cation, that Scotsmen bred in that way wou'd always have a knowThaVfew 
 stronger inclination for England than for their own Country. of ol f British 
 
 B ° . J youth got any 
 
 I had the joy to find that my son was vastly improved in benefite at 
 his studies, and, which was more, that he delighted in nothing Cambridge, 
 so much as in Books. He excelled particularly in the Greek, 
 and wrote several excellent Poems, both | in that language and-^- ™7- 
 in Latine. I found likeways that tho' his chief diversions 
 were his studies, yet he was not averse to any Gentlemany 
 Exercises, for he loved Hunting, riding, and fencing. 
 
 At the College of Edin. he studied Mathematicks with one 
 M r Campbell, 1 and had all the other Colleges which were 
 necessary for his improvement. 
 
 I keept my health very well all this year, and perhaps so 
 
 1 James Gregory, secundus, brother and successor of the celebrated David 
 Gregory, was Professor of Mathematics in Edinburgh University at this time ; 
 having occupied the chair from 1692 to 1725. 
 
100 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1719- 
 
 much the better that I was frequently trubled with red scor- 
 butick spots, which continued for a month or two, unless when 
 they hapned to be removed by Moffat Water. 1 
 
 On this account, and for the benefite of Hunting and fishing, 
 I frequented the town of Moffat every year, from the midle 
 of Agust to the midle of septem r . 
 1720. This year seemed to have a wonderful effect on the minds of 
 most of the inhabitants of Europe, particularly those of Eng- 
 These projects land, France, and Holand. Their Heads ran much on projects, 
 and^ere I718, ano ^ the mam Tendency of these seem'd to be that of cheating, 
 carried on for overeaehino- and abusing one another by vain and foolish 
 
 about 5 years, . « , . „%. . . , 
 
 ending with the expectations or advantages in the way of Irade. Ibis indeed 
 South^e^com- took with the simple and ignorant, but the wiser sort saw 
 panyin England better unto them. However, both the wise and the ignorant 
 
 anno 1722 and . ° 
 
 1723. went madly into these projects, and many of them brought 
 
 ruine upon their families, while others exulted in their illgotten 
 wealth. 
 
 The first of these schems was set on foot in France by one 
 John Law, 2 a Scots Gentleman, under the name of the Mesi- 
 foi. us. sippi Company. Mesisippi is a vast tract of lands in | America 
 belonging to the French, from whence, as was given out, many 
 
 1 The Moffat Spa was, according to the usual account, discovered in 1633 
 by Miss Rachel Whiteford, only daughter of Dr. Whiteford, Bishop of Brechin ; 
 but Matthew Mackaile, apothecary in Edinburgh, who published his Fons 
 Moffetensis in 1659, states that it was discovered in 1658 by a 'valetudinary 
 Rustick.' An enlarged English edition of Mackaile's pamphlet, with the addi- 
 tion of an account of 'the Oyley-Well at St. Catherine's Chappel, in the Paroch 
 of Libberton,' and a character of Mr. Culpepper and his writings, was published 
 in 1664. Among the early notices of the mineral qualities of the well are those 
 by Sir Robert Sibbald in 1683, by George Milligan in 1733, and by Andrew 
 Plummer, M.D., Professor of Medicine, Edinburgh, in 1747. The water was 
 considered a remedy for 'skin complaints and affections of the lungs,' for which 
 the Baron seems to have made use of the Well. Among the Clerk papers is 
 a MS. in the Baron's autograph — ' Proposals for the Improvement of Moffat 
 Well, done at the desire of some of the inhabitants,' with an illustrative sketch, 
 a copy of which was sent to the minister of Moffat (the Rev. Robert Wallace) 
 in 1732. 
 
 2 Born in Edinburgh in 1671, the son of a goldsmith and banker, the pro- 
 prietor of Lauriston. In 17 16 he established a bank in Paris, and in 171 7 
 letters-patent were issued incorporating his Mississippi Company. After the 
 ruin of his scheme in 1720, he led a wandering life, and died in poverty at 
 Venice in 1729. 
 
1723] THE MISSISSIPPI COMPANY 
 
 101 
 
 great branches of Trade wou'd furnish vast riches to the under- 
 takers, who were by subscriptions to be joined into one Society. 
 Many, not only in France but in other countries, joined in 
 these subscriptions, and became Adventurers. 
 
 The next step taken to give Reputation to this Company 
 was to send several colonies there to build ships and make a 
 vast appearance, as if in reality a prodigious Trade was to be 
 manadged from these Countries. 
 
 In the meantime those who were Adventurers made it their 
 chief Trade to sell their shares under the name of actions at 
 immense advantages, even to 3 or 4000 livers for one hundred 
 in the stock of the Company. The parliament of Paris saw 
 very soon into the iniquity and madness of these doings, since 
 it was obvious that the real profits of the Company cou'd never 
 exceed sex p r cent at most, even tho" they carried on a very 
 profitable Trade. M r Law, the projector, had great shares in n.b. The Par- 
 this stock, and was not backward in promoting his friends, for op^sed^h^ 15 
 by the help of his Credite some of them were entituled to schem, and 
 
 •it • i • ii-ip made several 
 
 millions m this Company. He imagined it wou d be for the representations 
 interest of France to promote this undertaking, which had no M^Lawhadthe 
 solid foundation except what arose from the publick Revenue J^™^? 0 ^ set ^ 
 of France, because the credite of the stock was founded on the Bodv as com- 
 interest that was paid on account of the publick debts of narrow°minded 
 France, contracted in the time of the late War. For instance, ignorant Men 
 
 , 7 in all [matters] 
 
 one to whom the publick owed 1000 livers or Crowns, at per- of money and 
 haps Ten pr cent interest, subscribed this sum into the Mesi- 
 sippi Stock, and from thence not only drew the Interest from la^yacquahited 
 the Treasury of France but all the profits that cou'd arise with Mr Law - 
 
 1 ill • 1 pmll " e WaS a ^ Ian 
 
 upon it when manadged by a Company in the way or lrade. | full of projects, 
 
 Vast sums of money were thereby brought into France in order foi. 119. 
 
 to purchess shares in the Company, and amongst the rest the and of a very 
 
 fertile clear 
 
 Regent of France, who was then the Duke of Orleans, was ahead. He was 
 purchaser, and laid hold of this opportunity to raise the value oc?upTtion b and 
 of the species as he thought fit, by doing which he raised vast had gained 
 sums to the Crown of France, and relieved it of most the debts Crowns in this 
 that affected it, but by doing this he broke the Credit of the way< 
 Company, and so in about the space of two years it went to 
 ruine, and those of the Adventurers who continued longest in 
 the Company sustained all the burden of the loss. However, 
 
102 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1722 
 
 this publick disaster to France did no ways terrific the people 
 of England from entering into the very same project in the 
 main, under the Title and designation of the South Sea Com- 
 pany, which chiefly obtained in 1722. It was set on foot by 
 the Ministry at that time, 1 from a vain conceit that as the 
 mine of the Mesisippi Company had been brought about by the 
 arbitrary power of the Regent and the precarious circumstances 
 of the publick funds in France, so the South Sea Company in 
 Britain wou'd meet with the greater encouragement from the 
 faith and credite of the publick funds there, as secured by Acts 
 of Parliament, which no arbitrary Government cou'd ever affect. 
 
 The consequence of these dreams was that the stock of the 
 South Sea Company, established by an Act of Parliament at 
 5 per cent, interest, was greedily bought up at 120 Hb. str. for 
 each 100, and afterwards by degrees it rose to 1000 Hb., and 
 to 11 and 1200 Hb., according to the notions the Adventurers 
 had of the mighty advantages that wou'd | arise to a British 
 Company from the Trade to the South Sea, the priviledges of 
 which Spain had consented to in the late Treaty of Utricht, 2 
 and some other Treaties of commerce with that country. 
 
 But at last people's eyes were opened, and they discovered 
 that all this Trade cou'd produce really not above 5 or 6 pr. 
 cent., which, with the 5 pr. cent, interest paid by the Govern- 
 ment on the original stock, might give the stock so much real 
 value as that 200 lib. originally subscribed into the Company 
 might be worth 200 Hb., and no more ; from this discovery. 
 Men who were esteemed worth 100,000 lib. in this Company 
 tumbled of a sudden down to 7 or 8000, but this was not the 
 worst of it, for as the 100,000 lib. was purchased when the 
 stock sold at 5 or 600, and all the purchess money borrowed 
 
 1 When the company came into operation in 171 1, Lord Oxford was its 
 governor, and St. John and Benson, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, were 
 among its directors. 
 
 2 'On the 26th of March 1713, by a separate treaty of forty-two clauses, 
 France resigned the Assiento ' (the ' privilege or monopoly for supplying the 
 Spanish colonies in the western hemisphere with negro slaves ') ' and Spain con- 
 veyed it to Britain for thirty years, with, at the end of this period, possession for 
 three years for the purpose of winding up the affairs of the traffic. The obliga- 
 tion on the part of Great Britain was to supply 4800 negroes annually.' — Hill 
 Burton's Reign of Queen Anne, vol. iii. p. 223. 
 
1722] THE SOUTH SEA COMPANY 103 
 
 at an Interest of 5 pr. cent., the proprietor of the 100,000 Kb., 
 instead of finding himself immensely rich, found he owed 40 or 
 50,000 Kb., without any real fund to pay it except the original 
 stock, which was perhaps not worth above 7 or 8000 Rb. 
 
 Many Bankrupcies hapned at last, and in a manner the 
 whole nation was bankrupt, only that by good fortune we were 
 Debtors to one another, so that what one man lost another 
 gained. Yet, in general, it may be said that there was an 
 immense national loss, for as the most pragmatick Heads in 
 the nation were chiefly the loosers, the nation was deprived of 
 these Heads and hands who contributed most to enrich it in 
 the way of Trade. 
 
 By the Example of the South Sea Company j many other / 0 i. m. 
 Companies and Societies were erected both in England and 
 Holand, but all of them came to ruine in the same way. 1 
 
 I must not here forget to mention that tho' I saw very early 
 into the folly of the South Sea schem, yet I was an Adventurer 
 for 200 Hb. ster. of the capital stock, and lost thereby about 
 400 Hb. ster. However, I reckoned it no small happiness to 
 my Family that I got so well off, for some of my particular 
 friends and Acquaintances in Scotland were quite ruined by it, 
 their all was at stake, and all indeed they had saved lav at the 
 mercy of those from whom they had purchessed. Some of 
 them met with compassion from those, after a great many 
 solicitations, some had publick reliefs from the bounty of the 
 Crown, but none of them recovered intirely their losses. 
 
 Those who had chiefly gained were those who were in the 
 Ministry, and who were let into the misteries of the same ; but 
 
 1 By an order of the Lord Justices, dated 12th July 1720, eighteen petitions 
 for letters-patent to found companies were dismissed, and eighty-six other com- 
 panies were declared illegal, and abolished accordingly. The objects of the 
 companies were in many cases of a most extraordinary character, — ' For a wheel 
 for perpetual motion, capital, one million ; ' ' For the transmutation of quick- 
 silver into a malleable fine metal,' etc., etc. : but the most marvellous of all was 
 ' A company for carrying on an undertaking of great advantage, but nobody to 
 know what it is.' The prospectus merely stated that the capital was half a 
 million in 5000 shares of ^"ioo each, deposit £2 per share. Each subscriber on 
 depositing was to be entitled to ^"ioo per annum per share. Full particulars 
 were to be announced in a month, when the remaining £98 per share would be 
 called up. The projector opened his office in Cornhill ; and, before he shut and 
 decamped at three o'clock, had secured ,£2000 in deposits ! 
 
104 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1720 
 
 had men been willing to be undeceived they might soon have 
 discovered that the whole schem was a meer buble and im- 
 position upon men who are often but too willing to flatter 
 their vain hopes and extravagant avarice. It was a meer 
 Game of Fortune, where such only cou'd gain who had the 
 sense to come soonest out of this Company. 
 
 Many of my Acquaintance might have come off with con- 
 siderable sums if they had drawen in time, but in daily expec- 
 /oi. 122. tation 1 that the valow of the stock wou'd still rise, they con- 
 tinued on till it rose to 11 or 1200, and then it tumbled down 
 all at once to its original and intrinsick valow, which arose 
 only from the Interest which the Government annually paid to 
 the Company, which was 5 pr. cent. 
 
 The occasion of this suddain downfall was when the great 
 Men concern'd in the secrets of Affaires had satisfied their 
 avarice, and knew they cou'd conceal no longer from the pub- 
 lick that the Trade of the company was a meer jest, and that 
 nothing was to be expected from it, then they began to sell 
 out much under the current valow of the stock, that is, when 
 that stock was commonly sold on the Exchange Aley at 11 or 
 1200 for one, they sold out at 1000, or under. Upon this 
 piece of knowledge all the Rouguery was discovered, and in 2 
 or 3 days these stocks bore no price at all, for nobody wou'd 
 any more deal in them. Thus all of a suddain Rich Men, or 
 at least those who placed their confidence on their imaginary 
 riches, fell into contempt with all sorts of people, their Gilded 
 Coaches and fine furniture were sold off to pay a part of their 
 Some concerned debts, and they dwindled down to their primitive nothing. 
 ha?from mpany There were in the mean time some of the Ministry and their 
 ioDooohb. to Friends who made vast sums, but as they were ashamed of 
 
 700000 and m 7 ... 
 
 upwards, who their ill gotten wealth, the greatest pains imaginable were 
 
 were not worth , , . •, . , 
 
 a groat at first, taken to conceal it. 
 
 rhan^o"hing S at ^° re * urn to my own privat affaires : During the year 
 
 last. This 1720 I lived as formerly, and went through the same circle of 
 
 strange turn of , , . 
 
 Fortune made studies and occupations. 
 
 dSroy f ihem- 1 kee P t m y health verv wel1 tiU about the month of Sep- 
 
 seives, and tembr, when I fell into a fainting fit, a Deliquium Animae, that 
 
 many o a\e con t muec j about a minute or two. | The occasion was mv 
 
 fol. 123. ... . . 
 
 refuge in eating something which it seems disagreed with my stomach, 
 
 bedlam. 
 
1720] 
 
 VISIT TO F1NLAYSTON 
 
 105 
 
 for I first fell asleap in a chair in my own Room, then grew 
 very ill, vomited, and fainted. My Wife and family were 
 terribly alarmed, but I recovered, and, blessed be God who pre- 
 served me, was as well in an houer after as ever I was in my life. 
 
 The same thing once befell me before in the year 1715, and 
 my recovery was as suddain. I discovered from this incident, 
 and many others of a different kind, that I had but a very 
 weak stomach, and that the least excess put me in great dis- 
 orders ; in the meantime, this excess was never very criminal 
 in me, for I never exceeded in drink, but often in plain meats, 
 and in quantities which others wou'd have thought only neces- 
 sary for supporting of nature, but amongst sober men what 
 onlv suffices nature in some, is excess with them. 
 
 The above accidents became sufficient warnings to me of 
 my own frailty and mortality. I wish only to die with the 
 same quietness and serenity of mind which I was in when I 
 had these two fainting fits, to die wou'd then be rather a 
 pleasure than a pain. 
 
 This same year, about the end of October, I carried my son 
 John to visite his Aunt, the Countess of Glencairn, at Fin- 
 liston, in the shire of Renfrew. 
 
 We parted from Cammo on the 28, and lay that night at 
 Kilsyth. Next day we got to Finliston, crossing Clyde at the 
 village of Kilpatrick. 
 
 We were very affectionately entertained, but staid there only 
 4 days. | 
 
 We returned by the way of Houston, and lodged there with/"- 7 - 
 my Wife^s unckle, Sir John Houston. Next day we came to 
 Glasgow, where I visited my old friends and acquaintances 
 when I was at the College there. The Earl of Glencairn accom- 
 panied us to this place. I returned home the 6 of Novembr, 
 and waited afterwards on the Court of Exchequer. 
 
 In the month of Decembr thereafter I lost a very good 
 friend, the Lady Ormistone, 1 my Wife's mother. I entertained, 
 
 1 Anne, second daughter of Sir Patrick Houstoun, first Baronet of that Ilk. 
 She was married (1st) to Sir John Inglis, first Baronet of Cramond ; (2nd) to Sir 
 William Hamilton of Whitelaw, a Senator of the College of Justice ; and (3d) 
 to Adam Cockburn of Ormistoun, Lord Justice-Clerk. — Crawfurd's Renfrew- 
 shire (Paisley, 1818). 
 
106 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 as was my duty, a very great respect for her. She was very 
 much regretted by all her friends, as well as by her children 
 and my self. My Wife by her Mother's death sustained a 
 very great loss, for she had been a very affectionate Mother to 
 her, and had taken great care of her Education. My Mother- 
 in-law's name was Ann Houston, Daughter of S r Patrick 
 Houston and Jean Hamilton, 1 daughter of the Lord Bargeny. 
 1721. After her Death at Ed in., I returned with my Wife to 
 Cammo, and in January 1721 I returned to Edin. and waited 
 on the Exchequer. In my leisure Houres I applied much to 
 
 ^sfgnanswer°ed tne rea ^ m g °f the Classicks, for I was resolved to write a 
 
 the end. History of the Union in Latine. 
 
 My son John continued at the College of Edin., and the 
 
 Jriantations 6 res ^ °^ m y children remained with their mother and me at 
 
 were only Cammo. In the Spring seasone, for the month of March, I 
 
 finished in 1754 . ., , . , .. . 
 
 there. went to Fennicuik, and carried on the plantations. | 
 
 foi. 125. Being very intent on these things I got cold, and felt a 
 feavourish disposition with a soar throat, but these symptoms 
 soon went over, and a Cough succeeded, which continued with 
 me near three months after, tho"* in a very moderat way. 
 
 In Aprile, about the end thereof, my son John fell ill of a 
 Cough, and was very Hectique. His danger had not been 
 discovered to me, for he was then at Edin. and I in the 
 Country ; however, he grew better, and both upon his account 
 and my own we went to drink the Goat whey near the Loch 
 of Monteeth. My Wife, and three other friends, with two of 
 my Daughters, were with us. The place is the most agreeable 
 in the world, and we were lodged in the Minister's House. 2 I 
 staid there during the month of May, and returned to the 
 Exchequer in June. All of us were a great deal better by 
 this journey, and my son grew perfectly well. 
 
 In the vacation of the Excheqr., between 22 June and 7 
 July, I waited on my Father to Crauford moor to the pouting. 
 We lodged at Elvand foot, 3 where we staid only two days, for 
 
 1 Douglas, in his Baronage and Peerage, calls her Anne, daughter of Lord 
 Bargeny. 
 
 2 The minister of the Port of Monteith at the time was the Rev. Arthur 
 Forbes, called and' ordained 1696, died 1724. 
 
 3 Elvanfoot, in Lanarkshire. 
 
VISIT TO GLASSERTON 
 
 107 
 
 my Father grew very ill of the Gout, and was forced to return 
 home in a weak condition. 
 
 On the 1 of Agust, being much importuned by the Earl of 
 Galloway to visite him, and to bring my son, his nephew, with 
 me, I accordingly set out, and lay at Daunngton that night. 
 As the master of the House was my Cousin German, 1 I carried Mr. Broun, 
 him with me. We lodged next night at a publick House near 
 Drumlanrig, and next day, by way of Penpunt 2 and the Auld 
 Claughan, we came to Sorbie, the House of my Brother in JUL "6. 
 Law, Colonel John Stuart, to whom we were very acceptable. 
 From there we went next day to Glasertoun, the seat of the 
 Earl of Galloway. We were all very well and most affec- 
 tionatly used. I intended to have staid there only two or 
 three days, but as I was threatned with a kind of Aguish dis- 
 temper, I shortned my visite, and returned homewards by 
 Clery, the seat of the Lord Garlies, 3 eldest son of my Friend 
 the Earl. We staid here one night, and returned home by 
 the way we came. 
 
 The Autumn and Winter were spent by me in the usual 
 manner, and, saving some of my ordinary scurvy spots, I kept 
 my Health very well. 
 
 Now follows the year 1722, a year full of sorrow and truble 
 to me, as will appear from what follows. 
 
 My son John having got Cold at the burial of his cousin the 
 Lord Carnegy, 4 son of the Earl of Southesk and Lady Mar- 
 
 1 Mary Clerk, eldest daughter (not third, as stated by Douglas in his Baronage), 
 became the wife of Andrew Brown of Dolphington. She was born 13th April 
 1648, and died 9th March 1690; see MS. Family Register, from which it 
 appears that Margaret, referred to above (folio 38, note 3), on the authority of 
 Douglas, as the eldest daughter, was actually the second, having been born 1st 
 December 1650. 
 
 2 Penpont, in Dumfriesshire. 
 
 3 Alexander, Master of Garlies, succeeded his father, as sixth Earl of Gallo- 
 way, in 1746, married Lady Anne Keith, daughter of William, ninth Earl 
 Marischal, and died 1773. 
 
 4 Only son of James, the (attainted) fifth Earl of Southesk. Douglas in his 
 Peerage does not state his name, but simply mentions that he and his sister 
 'both died young.' His mother was eldest daughter of James, fifth Earl of 
 Galloway, whose aunt, Lady Margaret (eldest daughter of Alexander, third 
 Earl of Galloway), was Clerk's first wife. Allan Ramsay wrote an Elegy on his 
 death ; see his Poems, vol. i. p. 180 (London, 1800). 
 
108 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1722 
 
 garet Stuart, he relapsed into his last year's Hectique dis- 
 temper, and from the middle of March continued worse and 
 worse. I used all the Advice and Remedies that cou'd be 
 thought on, but to no purpose. 
 
 In the mean time my Honest Father fell ill at Edin., on 
 the 7 of the same month, but, recovering a little, got home to 
 Pennicuik, and languished for several days after. I came 
 accidentally there to visite him, for no body suspected him to 
 be in any danger, nor had he any bad opinion of his own case, 
 save that he was growing daily weeker, and complained a little 
 foi. 127. of a lousness ; however, he was present at the Marriage | of 
 my sister Mary with Mr. Moncrief of Culfargy, 1 tho' by no 
 means he approved of it. This gentleman had an Estate of 
 about 5000 merks yearly, and was Minister at Abernethy. 
 My Father, as he paid a great respect to ministers, did not 
 oppose the marriage, nor did I medle in it, since my sister, 
 whom I exceedingly loved, gave way to it. 
 
 My father never keept his bed, but was at dinner with us 
 and the young married folks that day he died. He was at 
 family worship with us in the evening, and about nine went to 
 bed. We thought him tollerably well, and no body in the 
 least suspected that he was near his end, for he spent some 
 time reading in bed, as was his usual manner, and in this 
 position fell into a fainting fit, and died without the least 
 groan. 
 
 My Mother in Law and sisters, seeing his candle burning, 
 
 and suspecting nothing of what had befallen him, continued 
 
 going in and out of the Room, but when my Mother thought 
 
 of going to bed to him, and receiving no answere from him to 
 
 something she said, she had the great and surprising affliction 
 
 to find him not only dead, but that he had been so for some 
 
 We found that time before, he being cold and stiff. All the family were 
 
 he had been muc h alarmed. We tried to bleed him, but found all in vain, 
 
 reading on a > .... 
 
 book of sermons he was gone without any possibility of Assistence, and left us 
 
 one Mr. 6 John all in the outmost Grief and affliction for him. 
 
 Williamsone, 2 
 
 minister at , _ „ _. , , , , . , _ 
 
 Enneresk. See folio 6, note I ; also Additional Note L, — Culfargie. 
 
 2 Son of the celebrated David Williamson, minister of St. Cuthbert's, Edin- 
 burgh. He was called to Inveresk in 1702 ; took part in the famous 'Marrow 
 Controversy,' and was author of various pamphlets and sermons; and died 1740. 
 
1722] 
 
 DEATH OF HIS FATHER 
 
 109 
 
 Thus it pleased God to remove my Worthy Religious Father 
 on the 10 th of March 1722, being 72 years of Age, 10 months, 
 and 3 days. He was a very kind, provident, and indulgent 
 parent to me, particularly, very exact and | diligent in all his/^- 
 affaires. His charity was no less remarkable, so that he died 
 much beloved and honoured by all good men. His piety, 
 knowledge, and assiduity appear from a great multitude of 
 his journals, writings, papers, and Memorials, many of which 
 are in the charter Room at Pennicuik, and many of them in 
 a Cedar chist in the Library, which chist he, it seems, once 
 designed for his coffin. All these papers were chiefly written 
 for his own diversion, and without the least view either to 
 publish them in print, or to spreed them amongst his friends, 
 wherefor they lie there as they were intended, only for the use 
 of his children and nearest relations. 
 
 After his death, I caused seal up his closets and cabinets, 
 and delivered the kies of them to Mr. William Macgeorge, 1 
 Minister at Pennicuik, for tho' he himself had informed me 
 that he had setled all his Estate upon me, and left me his 
 Executor as well as his Heir, yet because I had many Brothers 
 and Sisters who had very just pretensions to enquire how our 
 Father had setled his Affaires, therefor I was desirous that 
 every thing should be lookt into, at such a time as other friends 
 cou'd be present and Witnesses to all the papers left behind 
 him in their or my Favours. 
 
 I knew that my Father had left directions for his burial, but 
 because these were in one of his closets which were under seal, 
 I cou'd not have the opportunity to read them, but proceeded 
 to follow such directions as I thought were probably agreeable 
 to the orders he had left. I wrote therefor burial letters to a 
 few select friends and nighbours, | who, with a Herse and six foi. 
 Coaches, deposited his Corpse in the Burrial place at Penni- 
 cuik. 
 
 After I had performed this last duty to my Father, I return'd 
 to Pennicuik House, and in presence of my Cousin, Mr. John 
 
 1 The Rev. William M 'George, A.M., son of William M 'George, minister of 
 Heriot, studied at the University of Edinburgh, where he received a bursary on 
 Johnston's foundation in 1683. He was ordained minister of Penicuik 1695, and 
 died 1745, m n i s seventy-seventh year. 
 
110 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1722 
 
 Forbes, 1 one of the Deputy Shiriffs of this shire of Edinburgh, 
 I opened the above mentioned closets and cabinets that had 
 been sealed up. 
 
 Several of my Brothers and other Friends were present, and 
 we found that by my Father's Testament I was nominated his 
 Executor and universal Legatee, with such provisions for my 
 Brothers and Sisters as were contained in separat and distinct 
 Bonds to each of them. 
 
 Amongst other papers we found my Father's directions for 
 his burrial, which were singular in two particulars. The first 
 was that his body should be put in the Cedar chist, which he 
 had provided for his coffin above 25 years before. The other 
 was that no mournings should be used by his children, both 
 which particulars were not followed, and I believe tho 1 they 
 had been known in due time, neither his Lady nor his children 
 had consented to them. He left them, I believe, rather as 
 Tockens of his Humility and self denial than that they should 
 be obeyed. 
 
 By the loss of my Father I found my cares vastly incressed, 
 for instead of one great Family of my own I had now two, but 
 still I must with thankfulness remember the provident care 
 which Almighty God and my kind Father had taken of them 
 foi. 130. both, for there was | enough for us all, and a great deal more 
 than any of us deserved. In the mean time I cannot but 
 bless the same almighty power that as He has bestowed a com- 
 petent stock of worldly means upon me, so he has given me a 
 Heart to part with some of it to those who deserve better 
 than my self. 
 
 In the course of my management I thought it particularly 
 my duty to use my Mother in Law well, not only because she 
 had always behaved her self towards me with the greatest 
 affection and civility, but because she had been a very dutiful 
 and verteous Wife to my Father. I made her therefor wel- 
 
 1 John Forbes, son of Sir David Forbes of Newhall, admitted an advocate 
 20th June 1 7 13. He was a great friend of Allan Ramsay, the poet, who, in 
 1 72 1, addressed him in an ode (see The Gentle Shepherd . . . Landscape Illus- 
 trations, Edinburgh 18 14, vol. i. p. 55), and in 1728 wrote an Elegy on the 
 death of his wife. His cousin, Duncan Forbes of Culloden, when he became 
 Lord Advocate in 1725, appointed Forbes one of his Advocate Deputes. His 
 mother was Catherine, youngest daughter of John Clerk, first owner of Penicuik. 
 
1722] SETTLEMENT OF HIS FATHER S AFFAIRS 111 
 
 come to live in the House of Peiinicuik for several months 
 after my Father's decease, and as a farther evidence of my 
 regard to her, I submitted a difference between her and me to 
 her nearest Relatione, one Mr. Roger, 1 a minister, to be deter- 
 mined as he thought fit. tho" I thought I had a great deal of 
 the right on my side, Question being about certain things that 
 were actually amongst the paraphernalia of my Mother. The 
 above Gentleman determined the matter in a way agreeable to 
 us both, so that till her death, which was many years after, we 
 lived in the greatest Friendship. 
 
 I did likewavs all I eou'd to make her children easy. I paid 
 my sister Mary's portion of 10,000 merks Scots before she left 
 Pennicuik House, agreable to a clause in her Contract of 
 Marriage with Mr. Moncrief to that effect, and tho' mv 
 Brother James had spent his portion of 15,000 merks, which 
 his Father left him by a bond of provision, vet I paid it to 
 him | again, tho" his discharges to his Father for it were actu- ju 
 allv in my Custody. 
 
 After I had reviewed my Father's Affaires at Pennicuik, I 
 returned to Cammo, where I had left my wife and family, and 
 there lived for the space of 14 Months. 
 
 In the mean time my dear son John grew daily worse, tho" 
 I carried him again to the Goat Whey at the Port of Mon- 
 teeth. His disease went on in spight of all his physitians, 
 who prescribed everything proper in his case. He continued 
 to languish all the months of June and July, tho" he was able 
 to ride about, and frequently 15 or 20 miles, without any 
 uneasiness. Towards the beginning 0 f Agust he turned very 
 weak, and I began entirely to dispaire of his Recovery. 
 
 On the 9 of that month I went over to Pennicuik to visite 
 my Mother in Law, and on the 10 th my son came to us in a 
 chariote, and returned to Cammo next day, for he found not 
 that relief in the Aire of Pennicuik which he expected. As 
 he was very fond of books, he had the satisfaction to be carried 
 up to the Library, where he had many books of his own. but 
 tarried there a very short time, being extreamly Asthmatiek 
 
 1 Probably the Rev. Andrew Rogers, minister of Galston, in the Presbytery 
 of Ayr, from 1692 till his death in 1735. 
 
112 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1722 
 
 and uneasy. When he return'd to Cammo he fell very ill in 
 the night-time, and wanted much to see me. An express was 
 sent to Pennicuik, and I went over immediately to Cammo, 
 but before I came it pleased God to remove him, to my 
 unspeakable Grief, being then 21 years of Age, 8 months, and 
 a few days. 1 
 
 foi. 132. I had a great many reasons at that | time to be vastly 
 afflicted for him, since he was not only a very singular lad for 
 all manner of good qualities, but was the only child of his 
 mother, he was tall, handsome, good natured, and well dis- 
 posed. He had a great sense of Religion, and was an excellent 
 schollar. He was likeways a fine mathematician, and had a 
 very fine taste in every thing to which he applied himself. He 
 was very sober and temperat, and what endeared him most to 
 my Wife and me, he was an exceeding kind and dutiful son. I 
 burried him at Pennicuik by his Grandfather, who doated 
 much upon him, and was so far happy as to die before him. 
 His Books were, according to his desire, carried to Pennicuik, 
 and placed by themselves, where there are likeways some of his 
 Writings, which gave evidence of a very extraordinary Genius 
 in so young a lad. 
 
 After this second affliction I returned back to my Family at 
 Cammo. 
 
 Here I had time to reflect on the goodness of God, that tho 1 
 he had lately deprived me of my Eldest sone, yet I had reasone 
 still to be very thankfull for the Children he had left me, for I 
 had no fewer than 5 sones and 4 Daughters. However, at that 
 time I was tempted to think that the son I had lost was worth 
 them all, since they were so young, that, considering my own 
 
 1 Allan Ramsay's memorial verses, addressed to Sir John Clerk on the death 
 of his son, were printed at the time on a folio leaflet, a copy of which is placed 
 in the present MS. volume. The poet refers to the previous death of Lord 
 Carnegy, mentioned above (folio 126) : — 
 
 ' Bravely resign'd, obeying Fate's command, 
 He fixed his Eyes on the immortal Land, 
 Where crowding Seraphs reach'd him out the Hand. 
 
 Southeska's smiling Cherub first appear'd, 
 With Garlies' consort, who vast pleasure shared, 
 Conducting him where Virtue finds Reward.' 
 
 The verses are reprinted in Ramsay's Poems (see vol. i. p. 186). 
 
1722] 
 
 DEATH OF HIS ELDEST SON 
 
 113 
 
 weak constitution, I cou'd not promise my self so long a Life 
 as to see them good for any thing. 
 
 About the end of this summer I went over to Culfargy, near 
 the Bridge of Earn, to visite my sister Mary and my new 
 Brother in Law. She seemed to be very content and easy in 
 her circumstances, for Culfargy was a very sober good man, The number of 
 except he should carry his very Religious whims so far as to p a e t her \tft by^ 
 be very uneasy to every Body about him, as indeed hapned my Mother in 
 
 not long after. | 1 Ja^e^Robert, 
 
 In October I carried my wife and some of my children to M- 133- 
 Pennicuik House, where we staid for a Month, and afterwards ^^AiexandeV 
 came to Edin. to attend the Court of Exchequer. About being 5 sones 
 Martinmass thereafter, my Mother in Law left the House of Mary d Catha erS ' 
 Pennicuik, and removed her Family to Edin. for the Educa- and'Mar^ret 3 ' 
 tion of her children. Tho 1 she had lived at Pennicuik since Besides m y s ^ f 
 my Father's death to that time, yet I had maintained her William, Eliza 
 Family and paid up her joynture to that Terme without de- sophi^Tn aif' 
 ducting anything. I likeways paid to all my Brothers and x 3 children. 2 
 sisters the annual rent of their portions left by my Father, 
 with the expenses of their mournings. 
 
 This Winter, while I staid at Edin., I came to a Resolution 
 to sell Cammo, since I found it inconvenient to live at it when 
 the Bulk of any Estate I had lay on the South side of 
 pentland hills, to wit the two Baronies of Pennicuik and Las- 
 wade, with the lands of Utershill, 3 all which had been in the 
 possession of my Father. I was likeways the more induced to 
 do this that my father wisht and expected that I should for 
 the most part take up my residence at Pennicuik, where I had 
 already made a good many plantations and other improvements. 
 
 I was likeways resolved to build a small house at Mavisbank, 
 under the Town of Lonhead, which my Father inclined fre- 
 quently to have done, because his Coal works there, with a 
 
 1 See Additional Note L. 
 
 2 The number here has been altered, but fotirteen children are enumerated. 
 Douglas in his Baronage makes fourteen children in all, including Henry, who 
 was born 6th June 1678, and died 19th April 171 5 (see folio 101), but omitting 
 David, who was born 25th January 1 708, and died of fever at the age of seventeen. 
 
 3 The ruins of Uttershill Castle are on the right bank of the Esk, a mile and 
 a quarter east of Penicuik House. 
 
 H 
 
114 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1723 
 
 multitude of Feuers and Tenants, required his frequent attend- 
 ance. He had carried the matter so far as to make several 
 designs for this House with his own hands, but at last thought 
 himself too old to begin to build Houses. | 
 jol 134. I n the mean time, when I was thinking of these projects, I 
 1723- received a new cheque to them, for my youngest son William, 
 a very hopeful Boy of a year old, sickned in novembr 1722, 
 and died 3 january 1723. His desease was a suddain truble 
 in his Head, to which we cou'd find no name, and a little after 
 my youngest Daughter Mary, who was born 28 Agust 1720, 
 died on the 2 of March. Both these children I burried at 
 Pennicuik. These had been very heavy afflictions to me, if the 
 loss of my eldest son had not in a great measure defaced all 
 the sense of losses I cou'd sustain. Thus, in less than a year, 
 I lost my Father and three children, and saw at the same time 
 a new misfortune approaching, for my only Brother William 
 seemed to be in as dangerous a condition as a Hectique dis- 
 position cou\l bring him to. 
 
 I was likeways threatned with the greatest loss of all, for 
 my wife sickned at Edin., and was reduced to a meer shadow ; 
 however, it pleased God to recover her again in the months of 
 March and Aprile, when we least expected this happiness. 
 
 I carried my Family to Pennicuik in Aprile, where my wife 
 was perfectly restored to her health, but my Brother William, 1 
 who came with us, grew daily worse, and died, aged 40 years. 
 He was an Advocat, and was married to Agnes Maxwell, 
 daughter and Heiress to John Maxwell of Midlebee, in Anan- 
 dale. He left behind him only a daughter, Dorothea Clerk, 
 who fell under the Tutory of her Mother, a very verteous 
 woman, and me, of whom hereafter. 2 
 
 In May 1723 I not only finished my design for the House of 
 
 1 William Clerk, third son of the first baronet of Penicuik, was born, accord- 
 ing to the MS. Family Register, on the 12th July 1681. He was admitted an 
 advocate 20th January 1705. His poetical correspondence with Dr. Alexander 
 Pennecuik will be found in The Gentle Shepherd. . . . Illustrations of the Scenery 
 (2d ed., Edin. 1814), vol. ii. pp. 640-42. 'From his liking to visit, and shift 
 about, from house to house, among his companions, he got the name of 
 Wandering Willie.' — Id. Note, p. 640. 
 
 2 See folios 151 and 171. 
 
1723] BUILDS MAVISBANK HOUSE 
 
 115 
 
 Mavisbank, 1 under the correction of one Mr. Adams, 2 a skilful j 
 Architect, but laid the foundation of the House about 300/^- 137 to* 
 yards west from a little Farm House, which I believe for some 
 generations past went under the same name. All the fine 
 stone in the front and Cornice was brought from a Quary at 
 the Linn of Roslin, and the coarser sort of large stones were 
 brought from the Birrit f ?] foord, near Pennicuik Town. What 
 encouraged me to this expensive carriage was that some of the 
 Tenants in Laswade were oueing me 2 or 3 years rent, and were 
 under no condition to pay me any other way than by their 
 Horses and carts. 
 
 In the building of this House my Architect contended about 
 making it a story higher, in which if I had complied, the 
 fabrick wouM have lookt like a Touer, and been quite spoiled, 
 but however the Architecture may please or displease, it is 
 oueing chiefly to my self. 
 
 This year I began likeways another expensive and laborious 1723. 
 work, which, however, I am persuaded will be of great benefite 
 to my self and Family. For as the Coal works in Lonhead 
 were now carried on in the Farm of Edgefield, 3 near L d Ross's 4 
 Baronie of Melvile, I forsaw that in less than 10 years they 
 wou'd be at an end, unless I carried up a new level 500 fathoms 
 at least east from the Level mouth in Buldsdean Burn, 5 under 
 the Farm of Brughlee. Therefor having taken proper measures 
 of the descent, and considered what coal was to gain by 
 bringing up a Level about 150 fathoms from the new House 
 of Mavisbank, on the Brae | east of what I designed for a.f°t- 138. 
 Garden, I began the work this summer. My purpose was to 
 cut the coal seams neer the Town of Lonhead, tho 1 I knew that 
 
 1 Mavisbank House. See Illustration No. IX. and Additional Note M. 
 
 2 William Adam of Maryburgh, architect and ' King's Mason in Edinburgh,' 
 designed Hopetoun House and the old Royal Infirmary, Edinburgh. He died 
 1748. Robert Adam, the celebrated architect, was one of his sons. John Clerk 
 of Eldin, author of the Essay on Naval Tactics, seventh son of Baron Sir John 
 Clerk, married Susan, William Adam's seventh daughter ; and their son was 
 Lord Eldin, the judge. 
 
 3 Edgefield, half a mile north of Loanhead. 
 
 4 William, twelfth Lord Ross, born 1656, succeeded his father, 1682. He was 
 a commissioner for the Union and one of the lords of the Treasury. Died 1738. 
 
 5 Bilston Burn, which joins the Esk about half a mile south of Loanhead, at 
 Burghlee Farm. 
 
116 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1724 
 
 the distance was neer 300 fathoms. I forsaw likeways the 
 expence, that being a work of 8 or 10 years labour it wou'd 
 cost me not much down of 1000 Hb. str., but at the same time 
 I knew that, after meeting with the coal, I wou'd make one 
 This calcula- year with another by it at least 300 Kb. str. for 30 or 40 years 
 tion proved just. ^ fter ^bout the end of Oct 1 ' I stopt my masons upon their 
 having finished the first story of the House of Mavisbank, 
 with a design to begin again in March or Aprile thereafter. 
 I keept my Health very well this Winter, except that now and 
 then I was trubled with a Cough. 
 i7 2 4- In May 1724 I sent to the Highlands and purchessed a score 
 'tis now found of Goats, which I keept at Brunstane and Achencorth. 1 They 
 o^wh^isvery served the end I intended to very good purpose, for by using 
 that 6 of Goats 10 ^ ne ^ r Milck or Whey my wife was entirely recovered from her 
 indispositions. This summer I concluded the sale of Cammo 
 with one Mr. Hog for 4200 Hb. ster., or thereby, and by this 
 bargain recovered more than 1 had laid out upon it while I 
 possessed it, for it cost me but about 2800 lib. ster. I had 
 lived very agreably there for the space of 13 years. 
 
 All this summer I continued to carry on the House of 
 Mavisbank and brought it up to the Roof. 
 
 In October, as usual, I got a great cold, and by a Rheum 
 and truble in my head all my Teeth loosed and seemed ready 
 foi. 139. to drop out, I but by keeping warm for a few days and a little 
 Exercise I grew as well in november, tho 1 in the Aire of Edin., 
 as ever I was in my Life. This was the first time I found that 
 by the louseness of my Teeth old age was begining with me, 
 and that the pins of my Earthly Tabernacle were dissolving, 
 but the weakness of my constitution prepared me for these 
 things, for I may say with Caesar that emori nolo sed me mor- 
 tuum esse nihil euro. 
 
 On the 10 of March this year my Family was incressed by 
 another Daughter, who was christned Joanna, after my 
 deceased son. About the end of Aprile I took a journey into 
 the north of England in order to observe the Coal works at 
 Newcastle and all along the River Tyne. I had likeways a 
 
 1 Brunston, a farm about a mile south-west of Penicuik House, containing 
 the ruins of the castle of the Crichtons of Brunston. Auchencorth lies half a 
 mile south of Brunston, to the north-west of Auchencorth Moss. 
 
1724] 
 
 SALE OF CAMMO 
 
 117 
 
 very great desire to see the famous Roman Wall in England, 
 which was at first carried on by way of a vallum and earthen 
 Bank by the Emperor Hadrian us, and afterwards fortified by 
 a stone wall under the Emperor Severus. 
 
 I carried in my company a great lover of Antiquities, one 
 Mr. Alex. Gordon, 1 who had been bred up for many years in 
 Italy, my cousin, Mr. Brown of Dauflngton, and my son 
 James, being then about 15 years of Age. 
 
 We lay at Kelso the first night, and at Morpeth the night 
 after. From thence we rode to Newcastle, where I staid for 
 three days, of which one was spent going down the River Tyn 
 to Tinmouth Shiels. I was attended by one of the Aldermen 
 of the Town, to whom I had been recommended, j Upon & foi. 
 Sunday which interveened I went with my company to Dur- 
 
 1 Alexander Gordon, antiquary, was born at Aberdeen about 1692, and took 
 his degree of M.A. in the university of that city. He studied music in Italy, and 
 on his return taught languages and music, and painted portraits in oil. He 
 devoted himself to investigating the Roman remains in Scotland and the North 
 of England, and in 1726 published his Itinerarium Septentrionale ; or a Journey 
 thro'' most of the Counties of Scotland and those in the North of England ', a work 
 of much research. It will be remembered that this is the volume which Sgott 
 introduces in the opening of The Antiquary as in the possession of Oldbuck. At 
 the same time Gordon announced A Compleat View of the Roman Walls in Britain, 
 but this never appeared. He was afterwards a partner with John Wilcox, a 
 bookseller in the Strand. He published The Lives of Pope Alexander VI. and 
 his Son Casar Borgia, London, 1729; Lupone, or the Inquisitor: a Comedy, 
 London, 1731, and a translation~of Maffei's De Amphitheatro, London, 1730. 
 In 1736 he became secretary of the Society for the Encouragement of Learning, 
 and succeeded Stuckeley as secretary to the Society of Antiquaries ; and he was 
 also appointed secretary to the Egyptian Society, and published An Essay 
 towards explaining the Hieroglyphical Figures 011 the Coffin of the Ancient 
 Mummy belonging to Capt. William Lethieallier, London, 1737. In 174 1 he 
 sailed for South Carolina as secretary to James Glen, F. S.A., the governor, and 
 he died at Charleston in 1755. Clerk was a warm friend and patron of Gordon, 
 who was a frequent visitor at Penicuik ; and the Baron maintained a correspon- 
 dence with him after he had settled in America. Sir John was the most liberal 
 of the subscribers to the Itinerarium, for his name appears for no fewer than 'five 
 Books ' or copies. In the preface, Gordon refers to his friend in very laudatory 
 terms : — ' Neither can I, in Gratitude, omit, in a particular manner, to acknow- 
 ledge my many and repeated obligations to Sir John Clerk, Baron of the 
 Exchequer in Scotland, who is not only a Treasure of Learning and good Taste, 
 but now one of its chief Supports in that country.' Gordon's account of the 
 route traversed by the Baron and himself will be found in pp. 71-82 of the 
 Itinerarium. 
 
US 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 ham. 1 where we heard divine service performed with all the Musick 
 and solemnities of the church of England. We were most 
 civilly entertained here by the Clergy. Next day I viewed all 
 the coalworks near Newcastle, and considered all the methods 
 and Machinery used there for working or raising the Coal. 
 
 We proceeded then to view the Roman Wall or praetentura, 
 which began to appear near a villa called Ben well, 2 where 
 we were kindly entertained by the Master of the House, one 
 Mr. Shaftoe; 3 from thence by the said Roman Wall and several 
 Roman Camps and buildings we came to Hexham, where we 
 lodged all night. 
 
 Next day we struck again into the course of the Wall, and 
 proceeded to House Steeds, where I found near 40 Sculptures 
 and other considerable Remains of a Roman station there, which 
 was called Pnecolitium. 4 We came from thence to Thirlewall 
 Castle." 1 one of the Remains of that great Roman work. We 
 
 1 Clerk seems to have formed some friendships in Durham, for in the Library 
 of the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh, is a volume, Durham Cathedral as 
 it was before the Dissolution of the Monasteries . . . Durham, 1733, which bears 
 an autograph inscription, ' To the Hon bl ° Sir John Clerk, Baron of His Maj ties 
 Exchequer in Scotland, this grateful Acknowledgm' is offered in Return for 
 many singular Favours by his obed 1 Servt., Chris. Hunter. Durham, Aug. 
 6th, 1 733-' 
 
 - Near the village of Benwell is Condercum, the third stationary camp on 
 the Roman Wall ; further west is Vindobala ; and then, near Halton Castle, 
 Hunnum, the fifth station, is reached. 
 
 3 Robert Shaftoe of Benwell Tower, succeeded his father, Robert Shaftoe, 
 Alderman of Newcastle, in 17 14 ; was High Sheriff of Northumberland in 171S : 
 and died 1735. Gordon describes a Roman altar in his possession. — Itinerarium, 
 p. 49. 
 
 4 Procolitia is the seventh stationary camp on the line. Further west, at 
 Housesteads, is the famous camp of Borcovicus, pronounced by Gordon to be 
 1 unquestionably the most remarkable and magnificent station in the whole 
 island.' Many of the altars and figures formerly here are now in the Museum of 
 the Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 'When I had the honour to 
 traverse this ground, for the first time, with Sir John Clerk, Baron of the 
 Exchequer, we caused the place to be dug where we were then sitting, amidst 
 the ruinous streets of this famous Opfidum, and found another small statue of a 
 Soldier, accoutered in the Roman Habit . . .' — Gordon's Itinerarium, p. 77. 
 This figure, with three altars and a bas-relief from Housesteads, and other 
 classical remains, were presented to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland by 
 the Right. Hon. Sir George Clerk, in 1857. See their Proceedings, vol. iii. p. 37. 
 
 5 Thirlwall Castle, on the Tipalt, near the camps of Magna and Ambog- 
 lanna, is a mediaeval fortress, now in ruins, containing stones taken from the 
 Roman Wall. 
 
1724] EXPEDITION TO THE ROMAN WALL 119 
 
 lay again at a Villa of the Earl of Carlyle, 1 called Norham 
 Castle, from thence, still keeping along the Wall, we came to 
 Corby Castle, where the proprietor, one Mr. Howard, 2 made us 
 stay to dine with him. In the afternoon we visited Seelby 
 Castle where there are a good many Roman Antiquities. The 
 owner Mr. Gilpin 3 was very civil to us, and as he was Recorder 
 of Carlyle he wou'd needs wait on us to that Town. Here we 
 staid all night, and next day, tho" I inclined to have been incog- 
 nito, the Recorder brought the Lord j Maier and Aldermen tof°?- mi. 
 wait on me. They were very civil in their compliments as what 
 they thought was their duty to one of his Majesty's judges. 
 However, as I was not there in the Equipage of a judge I cou'd 
 easily have dispensed with the Honour they did me. Mr. N.B. — This 
 Gilpin carried me every where, and as he was himself an ex- dying *a few 
 cellent Schollar and Antiquarian, I had all the pleasure me staff with 
 imaginable in his Company. a silver head, 
 
 I have written a particular journal of this little Trip to Inscription that 
 England and therefor shall say no more of it here. P ^o™oake° f * 
 
 From Carlyle I returned by the way of Moffet to Pennicuik, which was taken 
 
 n • -i -r 1 out of the foun- 
 
 exceedmgly well satished with what I had seen. daiionofthe 
 
 This summer I put on the Roof of Mavisbank, and built the Soned i wail" 1 
 Garden Walls there. 1°°^ particu- 
 
 . larly to Severus 
 
 In the winter I went with my Family to Edm. and attended stone wall as it 
 the business of the Exchequer. amoss near USh 
 
 In the Spring of the year 1725 I went to Pennicuik, and ^ndfound^t 6 ' 
 carried on my Plantations and other improvements there. was built on 
 
 I continued likeways as formerly to give a constant applica- great oa rees 
 
 1 Charles Howard, third Earl of Carlisle. Born 1674; First Lord of the 
 Treasury, 1701 and 1715 ; died 1738. 
 
 2 William Howard, third son of Sir Francis Howard, Knight, of Corby 
 Castle, succeeded his brother in 1702, and died in 1739. Gordon describes and 
 figures an altar in his collection. — Itinerarium, p. 96. 
 
 3 William Gilpin, of Sealesby Castle, was born 1657, the eldest son of 
 Richard Gilpin, M.D., the celebrated Nonconformist divine and physician. He 
 became recorder of Carlisle, 17 18, and was noted for his antiquarian and artistic 
 tastes. He died, 'not a few years after ' 1724, but in the end of that year, and 
 was buried on the 14th of December. See Diet, of Nat. Biography, vol. xxi. 
 p. 382. Various altars, urns, an intaglio, etc., in the collection of Mr. Gilpin, 
 are described and figured in Gordon's Jtinerarium, see p. 95. ' This Gentle- 
 man's death was a fatal stroke to learning in that country, he being an indefatig- 
 able Collector of Antiquities ; nor did I converse with any Person there who 
 understood them better.' See also p. 81. 
 
120 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1726 
 
 placed across tion to my studies at all times of the day, having seldom given 
 
 the foundation, . , n ... ,i , 
 
 which were myselr much truble with any company that came to see me. 
 black but entire, j never CO u'd drink, so that no body found themselves dis- 
 
 tho they had # ' J 
 
 leyn there about appointed. 
 
 On the 17 octobr. the same year my Family was incressed 
 foi 142. by another Daughter | called Barbara, after a sister of mine, 
 the Lady Cairnmoor. 2 
 
 Towards the end of this month I fell suddainly ill on a 
 Sabath day, fainted and was extreamly sick, was very feaverish 
 for 3 days, and at last my desease appeared to be the Rose or 
 St. Anthony's fire on my left Leg. I was very uneasy after- 
 wards for several days, and keept my Bed near 3 weeks before 
 I was able to walk again. My Weakness even continued for 6 
 weeks after, but it pleased God at last to recover me perfectly, 
 and I reckon it no small happiness that I am now and then 
 treysted with slight afflictions. My prosperity should other- 
 ways make me forget the Almighty power to whom I owe all 
 my enjoyments. 
 
 In January 1726 I returned with my Family to Edin. and 
 attended the Court of Exchequer. 
 
 In Aprile a coal was discovered at the Damhead of Pennicuik, 
 about 4 feet thick. I wrought it a while until it run under the 
 Water at the upper call of the Damhead. I mention this cir- 
 cumstance cheefly on account of the following observation that 
 tho 1 my Father and Grandfather had spent a good deal of 
 money on discovering a coal at the Mill of Pennicuik near the 
 great Bridge, yet to me it was discovered by so insignificant 
 an Animal as a Mole, which, upon the croft [?] of it, threw up 
 some of the Coal, and shewed that often great things are un- 
 expectedly brought about by very mean instruments. How- 
 ever, this coal did not produce much, for runing under the 
 
 1 ' In cutting the canal from Carlisle to the Solway Firth, in 1823, a prostrate 
 forest of oaks was discovered. The engineer of the canal says, "... Although 
 the precise period when this forest fell is not ascertainable, there is positive proof 
 that it must have been long prior to the building of the Wall, because the founda- 
 tions of the Wall passed obliquely over it, and lay three or four feet above the 
 level of the trees."' — Bruce 's Roman Wall, pp. 310-31 1. 
 
 2 Barbara Clerk, second daughter of the first Baronet of Penicuik, was born 
 2d December 1679. She married (1st) John Lawson of Cairnmuir, and (2d) Dr. 
 William Arthur ; and died aged fifty-five. 
 
1 726] WRITES < THE COUNTRY SEAT; A POEM 121 
 
 Croft land of Pennicuik it was in | (danger?) of doing more/^. I43 . 
 mischief than it did good. It is still to be found on the south 
 side of the Damhead, at the foot of the Brae, on the north side 
 of Easter Ravensnook, 1 from whence no doubt it takes its course 
 westward to the Moor of Pennicuik, where I believe all the 
 coal-seams of the shire of Lothian terminat. 
 
 This year I attempted a poem in Milton's way under the 
 Title of the- Country Seat, 2 but tired upon the revising and 
 correcting the style of it as I ought, which I did purposely to 
 prevent its being ever published. 
 
 About this time I was invited to correspond with two 1726. 
 learned Gentlemen in England upon Greek and Latine 
 Literature, and particularly upon Antiquities. These Gentle- 
 men were Roger Gale, Esq., 3 a commissioner of the Excise in 
 
 1 The ruins of Ravensneuk Castle are about half a mile, and the farm about a 
 mile, east of Penicuik House. 
 
 2 A copy of this poem (which extends to over 1300 lines of blank verse, each 
 stanza ending with a rhymed couplet) in the Baron's autograph, is preserved 
 among the Clerk papers. It is dated 1727, and bears a note that 'according to 
 Horace's maxim ' it is to be revised in nine years, followed by the entry, — ' I 
 have accordingly revised the above poem, and, in the main, find it either right, 
 or at least agreeable to my own sentiments. I speak as to the subjects treated 
 of ; but as to the dress, if I had Leisure, I cou'd find in my heart to help several 
 things, tho' not very material. Pennycuik, 18 December 1736, John Clerk.' 
 The poetical value of the work is small, but it contains much excellent advice as 
 to the planning of a country-seat in the taste of the period. The author seems 
 to have been less peremptory as to the non-publication of this poem than he was 
 in the case of his Memoirs of my Life and his Travels. Its preface begins : — 
 * 'Tho I have no design to publish the following poetical Essay, nor will ever 
 acknowledge myself the Author of it in print, yet because it may some time or 
 other fall into the hands of those who may publish it, I shall say a few things to 
 the Reader.' In a passage fuither on he would appear to anticipate its anony- 
 mous publication, — 'As to the Rules and Directions given in this poem, let my 
 reader think the more of them that they are tendered by a person in a Mask. 
 They may be recommended to him, as is the custom of Mountebank Doctors to 
 recommend their medicines, — from study, travel, and experience, but they are 
 left to speak for themselves.' 
 
 3 Roger Gale of Scruton, Yorkshire, was born in 1672, and educated at St. 
 Paul's School and Trinity College, Cambridge. He represented Northallerton 
 in Parliament in 1705, 1707, 1708, 1710; in 1715 was appointed a commis- 
 sioner of stamp-duties; and in 17 14 a commissioner of excise, but he was dis- 
 placed in 1735 by Sir Robert Walpole. He was first vice-president of the 
 Society of Antiquaries, and treasurer of the Royal Society. In 1709 he edited 
 with notes the Antonini Iter Britanniarum of his father, Thomas Gale, Dean 
 of York ; translated Jobert on The Knowledge of Medals, 1697 ; and contributed 
 
122 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1727 
 
 England, and one Doctor Stuekley, 1 first a physitian and then 
 a clergyman. Both were the Authors of several good things, 
 particularly the last, tho" not so learned and judicious a Man 
 as the first. I entered likeways into a Correspondence with the 
 Earl of Pembroke,* 2 who was Plenipotentiary at the Treaty of 
 Revswick when I was in Holand in 1698. 
 
 This Correspondence 3 procured me the Credite to be made a 
 member of the Antiquarian Society in London, of which the 
 Earl of Hartfoord, 4 Eldest son of the Duke of Buckingham, 
 foi. 144- was president. Both these Lords shewed me afterwards many 
 
 to the Philosophical Transactions, the Gentleman *s Magazine, and Britannia 
 Komana. Nicholas Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica, vol. iii. {Reliquia: 
 Galeancz), contains various of his papers, and his correspondence with Clerk and 
 other antiquaries. He died at Scruton in 1744. 
 
 1 William Stukeley, a celebrated antiquary, was born at Holbech, Lincoln- 
 shire, in 1687. He studied at Cambridge, and, under Dr. Mead, at St. Thomas's 
 Hospital, and took his degree of M.D. in 17 19. In 1726 he settled as a 
 physican at Grantham; but, turning his attention to the church, he was ordained 
 in 1729, and became Rector of All Saints, Stamford ; and in 1747 was presented 
 to the rector}- of St. George, Queen Square, London. He was a member of the 
 Royal Society, and one of the first of those who, about 171 7, revived the Society 
 of Antiquaries, of which he was its secretary for many years. In 1741 he was one 
 of the founders of the Egyptian Society ; and he was author of many works on 
 medical and antiquarian subjects, of which the most important is his Itinerarium 
 Curiosurn, published in 1 724. He died in 1765. 
 
 1 Thomas Herbert, born 1656, succeeded his elder brother as eighth Earl of 
 Pembroke in 1683 ; in 1690 was appointed First Lord of the Admiralty ; in 1692 
 Lord Privy Seal ; and in 1697 first plenipotentiary at the Treaty of Ryswick. 
 He was an eminent collector and patron of art and literature, and president of 
 the Royal Society 16S9-1690. In 1690 Locke dedicated his Essay on Human 
 Understanding to him, and Berkeley his Principles of Human Knowledge, in 
 1710. He died in 1733. Allan Ramsay refers to him in his 'Ode to the Earl 
 of Hartford, etc. ': — 
 
 ' Pembroke's a name to Britain dear 
 
 For learning and brave deeds of weir (war) ; 
 
 The genius still continues clear 
 In him whose art 
 
 In you rare fellowship can bear 
 So great a part. ' 
 
 3 Copies of some of ihe Baron's letters to these personages are preserved among 
 the Clerk papers. 
 
 4 Algernon Seymour, born 1684, styled Earl of Hertford till 1748, when he 
 succeeded his father as seventh Duke of Somerset (not Buckingham, as stated 
 by Clerk). He became a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries 16th January 
 1724; was created Earl of Northumberland and Earl of Egremont in 1749; 
 and died 1750. In 1728 Allan Ramsay addressed 1 An Ode to the Earl of 
 
1727] 
 
 VISIT TO LONDON 
 
 123 
 
 civilities, of which hereafter, and the Earl of Pembroke sent me 
 his picture, 1 which is now one of the ornaments of Mavisbank. 
 
 My Correspondence with those Lords and Gentlemen went 
 on in a very friendly manner, and I was induced by their in- 
 vitation to undertake a journey to London the year after. 
 
 I spent the months of november and december at Edin. 
 attending the Court of Exchequer, save about Christmass that 
 I and all my Family were always at Pennicuik for 3 or 4 
 weeks. 
 
 I returned to Edin. the 23 of january 1727, staid there till *7 2 7- 
 the begining of March, and on the 16 of that Month set out 
 in company of a very agreable Gentleman, Mr. Spithel of 
 Louchat, 2 for London. 
 
 We arrived there about the begining of Aprile, and staid 
 
 Hartford and the rest of the members of the Society of British Antiquaries ' 
 (see Poems, vol. i. p. 138, London edition of 1800) : — 
 
 ' To Hartford and his learned friends, 
 Whose fame for science far extends, 
 A Scottish muse her duty sends, 
 
 From Pictish towers : 
 Health, length of days, and happy ends, 
 
 Be ever yours. 
 
 ' Among all those of the first rate, 
 Our learned Clerk, blest with the fate 
 Of thinking right, can best relate 
 
 These beauties all, 
 Which bear the marks of ancient date, 
 
 Be-north the wall : 
 
 ' The wall which Hadrian first begun, 
 And bold Severus carried on 
 From rising to the setting sun, 
 
 On Britain's coast, 
 Our ancestors' fierce arms to shun 
 Which galled them most.' 
 
 1 This portrait is still in the possession of the head of the Clerk family. It 
 is a three-quarters length, representing the Earl in armour, as Lord High 
 Admiral of Great Britain and Ireland, a post to which he was appointed in 
 1 701, and again in 1708. The figure is painted by William Wissing, and the 
 background of sea and ships by William Vandevelde, the younger. 
 
 2 James Spittal of Leuchat and Blair Logan was born about 1663, son of 
 Alexander Spittal of Leuchat. Though a Whig and a Presbyterian he went 
 to Rome, and obtained a dispensation from the Pope to marry his deceased 
 wife's sister, who was a daughter of Sir James Holburne of Menstrie. After 
 her death he travelled much in Italy, Germany, and France ; and on his return, 
 
124 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 above 7 weeks. During this time I was very civilly used by 
 every body and particularly by the above mentioned Lords 
 and Gentlemen. I was frequently entertained at their Houses, 
 and carried about by them to see every thing that was valouable 
 either in London or near it. I was frequently at Court, and 
 saw the Royal Family on several occasions. I never gave his 
 Majesty King George the first the truble of receiving me with 
 a kiss of his hands, but was introduced to the Prince 1 by the 
 Earl of Pembroke who never failed to do me all the Honours 
 in his power. I was by him made acquainted with the Duke of 
 Devonshire, 2 the Earl of Burlington, 3 the Lordfs] Carteret 4 and 
 
 in 1700, his society was greatly sought, and he was regarded ' as a man of fashion 
 who had studied books and men to excellent purpose. ' He was Provost of Inver- 
 keithing, 1696- 1704 ; and represented the burgh of Inverkeithing in Parliament, 
 1696 to 1707. He was the last surviving member of the Union Parliament, 
 and 1 used to give precious anecdotes of the people who made a figure in the 
 tempestuous debates which took place while the Union was under agitation.' 
 Ramsay of Ochtertyre relates that once while visiting at Tullibole in 1756 or 
 1757, 1 At the company's breaking up after supper, he took me to his bedroom, 
 where he sat till three in the morning talking over his travels, and of people 
 who had made a great figure at home and abroad. I admired the shrewdness 
 and naivete of the remarks of a man past ninety whose faculties were entire. 
 . . . He spoke the most elegant Scots I ever heard, probably the language spoken 
 at the Union Parliament, which was composed of people of fashion.' See Scotland 
 and Scotsmen of the Eighteenth* Century from the MS. of John Ramsay of Ochter- 
 tyre, vol. ii. pp. 290-94, where many of Spittal's quaint sayings are preserved. 
 
 1 George Augustus, Prince of Wales, succeeded his father as George II., and 
 was crowned nth October 1727. 
 
 2 William Cavendish, born about 1673, succeeded his father as second Duke of 
 Devonshire 1707 ; was appointed Lord President of the Council in 17 16, and again 
 in 1726. He married Rachel, elder daughter of William, Lord Russell, and 
 died in 1729. 
 
 3 Richard Boyle, succeeded his father as third Earl of Burlington, 1704; was 
 invested a K.G. 1730; died, 1753. Pope inscribed to him the Fourth Epistle 
 — ' Of Taste '—of his Moral Essays :— 
 
 ' But you, proceed ! make falling arts your care, 
 Greet new wonders, and the old repair ; 
 Jones and Palladio to themselves restore, 
 And be whate're Vitruvius was before.' 
 
 4 The great rival of Walpole, John Carteret, second Baron Carteret, born 
 1690, succeeded his mother in 1744 as Earl Granville. In 1 7 19 he was Ambas- 
 sador-Extraordinary to the Court of Sweden; in 1721 Principal Secretary of 
 State ; and in 1724 he was constituted Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. Died 1763. 
 According to Swift he possessed ' more Greek, Latin, and philosophy than pro- 
 perly became a person of his rank.' 
 
1727] 
 
 VISIT TO LONDON 
 
 125 
 
 Malpas. 1 i I was frequently in Company and at dinner with my foi. mi- 
 old friend and acquaintance Mr. Compton, 2 speaker of the Afterwards 
 House of Commons. My Lord Burlington invited me to his fine mington. 
 Country seat at Chisewick, 3 and was extreamely civil and com- 
 plaisant to me. Likeways one Mr. Johnstone of Twickenham, 4 
 who had been one of King William's secretary of state, had me 
 at his Country seat, and amongst other things regalled me with 
 a sight of all his great improvements in Gardening. Mr. Gale 
 was never from me, and there was one Smart Lethalier, who 
 had been my eldest son's school fellow at Eton, who never was 
 
 out of my company, such was the afFectionat remembrance he 
 
 12 
 
 had for his deceased companion, 10 years after their first 
 acquaintance. I was every fridav at the meeting of the 
 
 1 George, Viscount Malpas, K.B., born 1703, succeeded his father as third 
 Earl of Cholmondeley in 1733. He was Keeper of the Privy Seal in 1743 ; and 
 in 1745 he raised a regiment of foot for the royal service. He married Mar}', 
 daughter of Sir Robert Walpole, first Earl of Orford. Died 1770. 
 
 2 The Right Hon. Sir Spencer Compton, third son of James, third Earl of 
 Northampton, was Speaker of the House of Commons from 21st March 1714 
 till 7th August 1727 ; was raised to the peerage as Baron Wilmington in 1728 ; 
 and in 1730 appointed Lord Privy Seal and created Earl of Wilmington. In 
 1733 ne became Lord President of the Council, and was invested a K.G. Died 
 1743- 
 
 3 Chiswick House, Lord Burlington's seat, on the Thames, celebrated for its 
 associations with Pope, and afterwards with Fox, Canning, and Garrick. It is 
 referred to in London and its Environs Described, 1 761, as 'a villa which for 
 elegance of taste surpasses everything of its kind in England.' 
 
 4 'Secretary Johnston,' James Johnston, a younger son of Sir Archibald 
 Johnston, Lord Warriston, was born about 1643. After his father's execution, 
 in 1663, he fled to Holland, where he studied law. He was introduced by his 
 cousin, afterwards Bishop Burnet, to Lord Romney ; and was engaged in 
 negotiations in favour of William of Orange, after whose accession he was ap- 
 pointed, in 1692, on the resignation of Lord Melville, joint- Secretary for Scotland 
 with Sir John Dalrymple. In 1695 he was a chief instigator of the inquiry into 
 the Massacre of Glencoe ; and in the following year he was dismissed by the king 
 for promoting the bill for establishing an African Company. In 1702 he settled 
 at Orleans House, Twickenham, and devoted himself to gardening and planting. 
 Mackay in his Tour through England '(2d ed., vol. i. pp. 63-64) mentions that 'He 
 has the best collection of fruit of all sorts of most gentlemen in England. His 
 slopes for his vines, of which he makes some hogsheads a year, are very 
 particular, and Dr. Bradley, of the Royal Society, who hath wrote so much upon 
 gardening, ranks him among the first-rate gardeners in England. ' He died at 
 Bath in 1737- The contemporary estimates of his character are very various. 
 Swift styles him ' one of the greatest knaves, even in Scotland.' 
 
126 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 [1727 
 
 Antiquarian Society, where I found every member doing their 
 outmost to advance learning and improve one another by a 
 learned, frank, and easy Conversation. All our new discoveries 
 were mentioned here, and such medals, Inscriptions, and other 
 remains of Antiquity produced as gave us all mutual satis- 
 faction. 
 
 When I was in London I waited on Sir Hans Sloan, 1 President 
 of the Royal Society, and saw at his House a greater Treasure 
 of Valouable Antiquities, jewels, and medals, and Gold, silver, 
 and copper than I had ever seen in the greatest Cabinets 
 abroad. There was likeways such an Infinity of natural 
 foi. 146. Curiosities as woif d | require volumns to describe, for it is com- 
 puted that Sir Hans had in his Custody of such things as I 
 have mentioned to the valou of 200,000 lib. str. 
 
 I was afterwards introduced by Mr. Gale into the Royal 
 Society, and saw Mr. Desaguiliers 2 make some Phylosophical 
 Experiments amongst them. 
 
 When I visited the Duke of Devonshire, being introduced 
 by the Earl of Pembroke, his Grace treated me with much 
 civility, and shewed me a most valuable Treasure of Books, 
 Antiquities, Medals, and other Curiosities. 
 ke In the possession of the Earl himself, at his House in 
 
 London, I saw many fine Books and Pictures of the best 
 
 1 Sir Hans Sloane, Bart., born at Killileagh, co. Down, 1660. About 1687 
 he became physician to the Duke of Albemarle, governor of Jamaica, and while 
 there brought together a valuable botanical collection. On his return, in 1689, 
 he settled in London, where in 1694 he was appointed physician to Christ's 
 Hospital; in 17 16 was created a Baronet ; and in 1727 became physician-in- 
 ordinary to George II., and was elected to succeed Newton as president of the 
 Royal Society. He bequeathed his vast collections, including books and mss., 
 to the nation, for ^"20,000 to be paid to his family ; and they formed, with 
 the Harleian and the Cottonian MSS. the foundations of the British Museum. 
 He died 1753. 
 
 2 Jean Theophile Des Aguliers, natural philosopher, was born at La Rochelle 
 in 1683. He studied at Oxford, and, in 17 10, became successor to Dr. Keil as 
 lecturer on experimental philosophy in Hart Hall. In 17 14 he was elected 
 fellow of the Royal Society, and invited to become their demonstrator and 
 curator, and in 1742 he received from them the Copley medal for his successful 
 experiments. He was inventor of the planetarium for determining the exact 
 distances of the heavenly bodies, and author of many works and articles on 
 scientific subjects. Died 1744. 
 
1727] VISIT TO LONDON, Etc. 127 
 
 Italian Masters. Amongst other choise books I saw the 
 Speculum salutis? which is thought the first book that was ever 
 printed. The Earl has it both in Dutch and Latine, but the 
 cuts in it are the same, being done very coarsely from Wooden 
 plats. The leaves are not printed on both sides but pasted 
 together, for so far only printing was carried in its infancy. 
 
 I was likeways made acquainted with Doctor Woodward, 2 
 who has a vast collection of natural Curiosities, as he himself, 
 in my opinion, was the greatest Curiosity on earth, being 
 a vain, foolish, affected Man. His natural History, however, 
 is a book that deserves to be read, as it treats very well on 
 Minerals and fossils. 
 
 My L d Pembroke had recommended to me to see his House, 
 Statues, and pictures at Wilton, 3 in Wiltshire, near Salisbury. 
 I went accordingly there, and saw the greatest collection of 
 
 1 The Speculum Humane? Salvationist though not the first printed book, and 
 of uncertain date, belongs to the infancy of the press, and marks in a curious 
 manner the transition from block printing to printing from movable types, 
 presenting as it does an example of both processes simultaneously in one volume 
 and on one page. It is a picture-book of sacred history, in which the cuts and a 
 few words are engraved on wood, while the text below is for the most part from 
 metal types. The four earliest editions, without date, are of Dutch origin ; two 
 (the 1st and 3d) are in the Dutch language, and the others (2d and 4th) in Latin. 
 Of none of these editions are there a dozen copies now known. The copies in 
 possession of Lord Pembroke were the first Latin edition (containing sixty-three 
 leaves, twenty of which are engraved on wood) and the second Dutch. Accord- 
 ing to Ebert {Bibliogr. Did.) the two copies acquired by Lord Spencer were also 
 of these same editions. A full account of the work will be found in the facsimile 
 reproduction by J. P. Berjeau : Speculum Humance Salvationis, le plus ancien 
 monument de la Xylographie et la Typographie reunies, avec Introduction, etc. 
 — L. 
 
 2 John Woodward, M. D. , naturalist and antiquary, was born in Derbyshire 
 in 1665. He was elected to the medical professorship of Gresham College in 
 1692 ; published in 1695 his Essay towards a Natural History of the Earth and 
 Terrestrial Bodies ; and in 1693 was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. He 
 wrote also on medical and antiquarian subjects. He died 1728, and his valuable 
 collections were bequeathed to the University of Cambridge, with a fund for the 
 endowment of an annual lectureship. 
 
 3 An account of the works of art at Wilton, almost contemporary with the 
 Baron's visit, will be found in the Description of the Earl of Pembroke's Pictures, 
 by C. Gambarini of Lucca, published in 8vo at Westminster in 1731. See also 
 A Description of the Pictures, Statues, Bustos, &*c., at the Earl of Pembroke 
 House at Wilton, by Richard Cowdry, 1751 and 1752 ; and A Description of the 
 Antiquities at Wilton House, by James Kennedy, of which editions were pub- 
 
128 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1727 
 
 Greek and Roman statues that ever I saw in any palace abroad ; 
 besides, there are several capital pictures there of Raphael, 
 Guido, Hanibal, Caraci, Rubens, and others, but I think one of 
 the finest pictures | in Europe is that of the Pembroke Family 
 by Vandyke, nothing but Life itself can equal the beuties of 
 5 or 6 of the Figures. The picture will be near 25 feet in 
 length, and 18 or 20 in height. It takes up the whole end of 
 the great Hall. 1 
 
 The House was formerly an Abacy and was afterwards 
 beautified and enlarged by the Famouse Architect Inigo Jones. 2 
 
 I staid at Salisbury all night and with great satisfaction 
 saw the Cathedral. Here our Country man, Doctor Burnet, 
 the Bishop, had for many years officiated. 3 
 
 In returning to London I went through Salisbury plain, and 
 saw the famous old British Monument called Stonehenge. 
 This consists of several circles of stones, many of which are 26 
 foot high and 4 or 5 broad, above are some vast stones lying 
 across from one to another. Some have thought it Roman, 
 but I cannot come into that opinion. Inigo Jones has left us 
 a description of it, 4 but the best description is at present under 
 the hand of my Friend, Doctor Stuckley. 5 
 
 lished in 1758, 1759, 1771, and 1774. Writing to Clerk in 1726 Roger Gale 
 characterises the antiquities at Wilton as ' without doubt not to be paralleled on 
 this side the Alps ; ' but the collection of sculpture has not maintained the great 
 reputation which it then enjoyed. 
 
 1 The work of Vandyck referred to is the great full-length group of Philip 
 Herbert, fourth Earl of Pembroke and his family, of which Horace Walpole re 
 marks that 'though damaged, it would serve alone as a school of this master.' 
 It was engraved by Baron in 1740. 
 
 2 In 1633 the fourth Earl of Pembroke rebuilt the front of Wilton House in a 
 magnificent manner. Charles I. recommended that he should employ Inigo 
 Jones, who, however, was too much occupied to accept the commission ; but 
 Solomon de Caus, who carried out the work, received many suggestions from 
 him. In 1647 the south side of the house was destroyed by fire, and it was 
 rebuilt ' with the advice of Inigo Jones ; but he being then very old, could not 
 be there in person, but left it to Mr. Webb.' See Aubrey's Natural History 
 of Wiltshire-. Jones built a grotto and the stables at Wilton, the drawings for 
 which are preserved at Worcester College and Chatsworth. 
 
 3 Dr. Gilbert Burnet was Bishop of Salisbury from 1689 till 1715. 
 
 4 The most Notable Antiquity of Great Britain, vulgarly called Stone-heng, 
 on Salisbury Plain, restored by Inigo Jones, folio, London, 1655. 
 
 5 Stonehenge, a Temple restored to the British Druids by William Stukely, 
 M.D., Rector of All Saints in Sta?nford, folio, London, 1740. 
 
1727] VISIT TO STONEHENGE, WILTON, Etc. 129 
 
 I saw likeways on my return Old Sarum, being a very 
 antient British fortification, rising in several storys like a 
 Piramidical Mount. It has not as much as one house in it, 
 and yet has the privilege of sending two members of parlia- 
 ment. Near it is Amsberry, 1 a very fine little House, built by 
 Inigo Jones, and belonging now to the Duke of Queensberry. 
 
 Upon my return to London I was closely examined by the 
 Earl of Pembroke as to what I had seen at his seat of Wilton, 
 but was on my guard to give him satisfaction. 
 
 One day I went from London to Hampton Court to visite 
 the famous Cartoons by Raphael. 2 I found them painted on 
 paper | as paterns for Tapestry, which was afterwards made at/o/. 148. 
 Antwerp and carried back to Rome, but the Cartoons were 
 bought up by King Charles the First, and upon being repaired 
 by order of the late King William and Queen Mary, are now 
 become not only the greatest ornaments in Hampton Court, 
 but of all England. The true spirit of the great Master 
 Raphael is more to be discovered in them than in any of his 
 best picturs. 
 
 I visited most of the fine Seats about London, and am of 
 opinion that there are more fine Houses in England than in 
 Italy, tho' all of them not so well ornamented. 
 
 Amongst those I visited in London was Doctor Mead, 3 who 
 is a Man of Learning, and has a vast collection of Books, pic- 
 turs, prints, Medals, Antiquities, and other valouable things. 
 
 1 Amesbury House, Wiltshire, was erected, from the designs of Inigo Jones, 
 by his nephew John Webb. 
 
 2 The cartoons commissioned by Leo x. for the decoration of the Sixtine 
 Chapel, and painted, from Raphael's designs, by himself and his pupils in 15 15- 
 15 16, were ten in number ; and the tapestries executed from them by Pieter Van 
 Aelst at Brussels are now in the Vatican. Seven of the original cartoons were 
 purchased for Charles I., and remained at Hampton Court till a few years ago, 
 when they were transferred to the South Kensington Museum. 
 
 3 Dr. Richard Mead, Vice-President of the Royal Society, and physician-in- 
 ordinary to George 11. ; born in 1673, and trained under Graevius of Utrecht. 
 He travelled in Italy in 1695- 1696, an d laid the foundation of his collection of 
 antiques, of which the crown was the bronze head of 'Homer' (Sophokles), 
 formerly in the collection of Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, and introduced 
 in the portrait of himself and his Countess, by Vandyck, at Arundel Castle. 
 Mead died in 1753, and the greater part of his collection was sold by auction in 
 J 755> when the bronze head was purchased for 130 gs. by the Earl of Exeter, 
 who bequeathed it to the British Museum. 
 
 I 
 
130 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1727 
 
 Amongst other things, he has a head of Homer found amongst 
 the rubish of Justinian's Palace at Constantinople, and very 
 probably the head of that famous Statue of Homer so much 
 
 Cedrenus, a commended by Cedrenus, 1 which he says was destroied by the 
 
 Writer nG burning of the above mentioned palace. 
 
 My Country Men at London were all very civil to me, par- 
 ticularly the Dukes of Hamiltone 2 and Argyle, Queensberry, 3 
 Roxburgh, and Montrose ; the Earls of Illay, Aberdeen, 4 and 
 others. 
 
 I keept a diary of all I saw or met with in England, which 
 will be found amongst my Manuscripts. 
 
 I returned to Scotland by the way of York about the end 
 of May in company with two good friends, Mr. Pringle of 
 Haining 5 and Colonel Douglass, 6 who were Members of Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 This summer, 1727, I bought the lands of Drumcrief, 7 near 
 Moffat, from the Duke of Queensberry. This Duke treated 
 me with the same friendship and civility his Father did, for 
 about a year before he had made me one of his Trustees in the 
 management of his affaires in Scotland. | 
 
 1 George Cedrenus, a Greek monk of the eleventh century, who wrote 
 chronicles, beginning with the Creation, and ending with the year 1059. — L. 
 
 2 James, fifth Duke of Hamilton and second Duke of Brandon, succeeded 
 his father 17 12, and died 1743. 
 
 3 Charles, third Duke of Queensberry and second Duke of Dover, born 
 1698, succeeded his father in 171 1. He was appointed Keeper of the Great Seal 
 of Scotland, 1761, and Lord-Justice General, 1763. Died 1778. His portrait 
 and that of his Duchess, Lady Catherine Hyde, daughter of Henry, Earl of 
 Clarendon and Rochester, celebrated in the verse of Pope, Swift, Prior, and 
 Gay, are still in the possession of the Clerk family. The former is painted by 
 Miss Ann Forbes, the latter by William Aikman. 
 
 4 William, second Earl of Aberdeen, was Member of Parliament for the 
 county of Aberdeen in 1708 ; succeeded his father in 1720 ; died 1746. 
 
 5 John Pringle of Haining, passed advocate in 1698 ; represented the county 
 of Selkirk in the Scottish Parliament from 1703 till the Union ; and was a member 
 of the British Parliament till his elevation to the bench, as Lord Haining, in 
 1729. He died in 1754. 
 
 6 Fifth son of James, tenth Earl of Morton. He was member for the 
 Linlithgow Burghs 1708-10, 1710-13, 1715-22; for Orkney and Shetlandshire 
 1 7 13- 1 5, 1722-27. He succeeded his brother as fifteenth Earl of Morton, 1730, 
 and died 1738. 
 
 7 See Additional Note N, — Dumcrieff and Craigieburn. 
 
1727] 
 
 PURCHASE OF DUMCRIEFF 
 
 131 
 
 The Duke of Douglass 1 did me the same honour, but he/oi. 149- 
 
 having in a Fran tick fit murdered his own Cousin German, ^ukei^coid 
 
 Captain Ker, 2 1 gave up medling in his Affaires, since there were blood murdered 
 
 neither Reward nor thanks to be got by serving him. I had w hii e sieaping 
 
 indeed no salary or reward from the Duke of Queensberry, but ghootinghim' 
 
 having received very great favours from his deceased Father, I throughthe 
 
 cou'd do no less than serve him and his family to the outmost of mined this 
 
 my power, and besides, I was by promise to him on his death cowaTdiyAction 
 
 bed solemnly engaged to assist his son in all his affaires. tho* he was a 
 0 0 man of great 
 
 1 Archibald, third Marquis of Douglas, born 1694 ; succeeded his father in Courage, and 
 1700 ; and was created Duke of Douglas in 1703- He was active in the royal 
 
 interest during the Rebellion of 17 15, and fought at Sheriffmuir. The celebrated 
 ' Douglas Cause ' followed his death in 1761, when the ducal title became extinct. 
 
 2 'In 1725 a tragedy occurred which considerably overshadowed the 
 remainder of the Duke's life. This was the death of Captain John Ker, a 
 natural son of Lord Mark Ker [the Duke's brother-in-law], a young man of whom 
 his Grace was very fond, and who was then staying at Douglas Castle. The 
 particulars of the tragedy have been so variously related that it is impossible to 
 ascertain the exact details, but there seems no doubt that the young man fell by 
 the Duke's own hand, while they were fencing or otherwise. A few days after- 
 wards the Duke went to Edinburgh, and sailed for Holland.' — Fraser's Douglas 
 Book, vol. ii. p. 467 (Edin. 1885). 
 
 ' In the end of this moneth [May 1725] the unhappy Duke of Douglas killed, 
 in his own house, his cousin-german, Lord John Ker's only son and heir. The 
 occasion of it they that are favourable to him give thus. A debauched fellou in 
 the neighbourhood had born himself in upon the poor Duke, who for many years 
 had been crazed in his brain, and the Duke keeped too much company with him, 
 who was every ways below the Duke. Mr. Ker, at the Duke's desire, had come 
 to the Castle of Douglas, and stayed some days with the Duke. He was a young 
 gentleman in a Captain's post, I think, and the Duke was very fond of him. He 
 took the freedom to tell the Duke the above-said insignificant fellou was 
 admitted to too much familiarity with his Grace ; that though he was every way 
 below the Duke of Douglas, yet he, the Captain, would be ashamed to keep 
 company with him ! The Duke seemed not displeased with his cusin for his 
 freedom, but was so weak as, next time the fellou came to him, to tell him what 
 the Captain had said. The villan fleu out in a passion, and said the Captain 
 had maltreated the Duke, and presumed too much in chusing his company for 
 him, adding, wer he Duke of Douglas, he would pistole him for what he had 
 presumed to do ! It seems this divilish advice took with the poor man, yet he 
 caryed himself most civilly to his cousin all that day, and they supped together, and 
 parted as they used to doe. However, after Mr. Ker was in bed and asleep, the 
 Duke, without letting anybody knou, came softly into the room, shot Mr. Ker 
 through the head, and stobbed him in two places in the breast ; and when some 
 servants with the noise were awakned, the Duke was in his room, and confessed, 
 with seeming sorrow, that he had killed his cousin. In a few dayes the Duke 
 went in to Edinburgh, and gote into a ship, and went to Holland. This is the 
 common report of this lamentable affair.' — Woodrow's Analecta, vol. iii. p. 208. 
 
132 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 never cou'd 
 give any 
 account of the 
 cause. He was 
 advised after- 
 wards to fly 
 [from] the 
 House of 
 Douglass, which 
 he did for a 
 [year] or two, 
 but [the] King, 
 understanding 
 that this base 
 action was 
 oweing to mad 
 ness, he has 
 hitherto suffered 
 him to live at 
 the Castle of 
 Douglass 
 without any 
 molestation. 
 Anno 1754, 
 this Duke lives 
 still at Home. 
 
 fol. 150. 
 
 This Summer I bought likeways the Lands of Lauhead 
 and March well 1 from Mr. Both well of Glencross, 2 because my 
 Father once intended to have purchessed them, being con- 
 tiguous to the Lands and Barony of Pennicuik. 
 
 The superiority of these Lands is included in the Tailzy 3 of 
 Glencross, but it is disponed to me, and I think my right to 
 the Superiority is as good as what I have to the Lands, since 
 the Tailzy of Glencross was never Registrated in the Register 
 of Tailzies, and since the Tailzy itself is very defective in many 
 particulars. 
 
 I had before furnished up some Rooms at Mavisbank, 
 wherefor I went and lived there with my Wife and part of my 
 Family for the months of June and July when the Court of 
 Exchequer was siting, and from thence rode every morning to 
 Edin., which I found contributed greatly to my health. | 
 
 In this year, 1727, I was by a Commission under the great 
 Seal constituted a Trustee for our Manufactures in Scotland. 4 
 
 1 Marchwell is about a mile and a half north-west of the town of Penicuik ; 
 and Lawhead is about half a mile south-west of Marchwell. 
 
 2 Alexander Bothwell of Glencorse. See note \ p. 141. 
 
 3 Entail. 
 
 4 By the fifteenth article of the Treaty of Union, it was enacted that ^2000 
 per annum should, for some years, be applied towards the encouragement and 
 promotion of fisheries, manufactures, and improvements in Scotland, as an 
 equivalent for the increase of duties of Customs and Excise. In 1718 this sum 
 was made payable for ever out of the Customs and Excise in Scotland ; and in 
 1725 an Act was passed which provided that, when the produce of three pence 
 per bushel of duty on malt should exceed ,£20,000 per annum, such surplus 
 should be added to the above-named ^"2000. In 1727, 'on a representation 
 from certain public-spirited gentlemen in Scotland (Duncan Forbes, King's 
 Advocate ; Charles Areskine, King's Solicitor ; Baron Sir John Clerk ; Lord 
 Royston ; Lord Milton, and others), seconded by an application from the Con- 
 vention of the Royal Boroughs of the Kingdom, his Majesty King George I. 
 issued letters-patent for the appointment of a Board of (twenty-one) Trustees, 
 with power to administer the fund. By means of premiums, and in other ways, 
 much was done for the encouragement of the linen manufactures ; weavers were 
 brought over from France, and established on the site of the present Picardy 
 Place; and in 1766 a hall for the sale of linen was opened in Edinburgh. In 
 1809 the number of Trustees was increased to twenty-eight, and seven of them 
 were appointed Commissioners for the Herring Fishery. A new Fishery Board 
 was constituted by Act of Parliament in 1882. In 1828 new letters-patent were 
 issued, giving the trustees extended powers; and in 1847 an Act was passed 
 enabling the Treasury to appropriate the funds towards the purposes of education 
 in the fine arts generally. In 1760 the Board founded a school of design, com- 
 
APPOINTED TRUSTEE FOR MANUFACTURES 133 
 
 The Trustees were 21 in number, who were like ways to 
 encourage the Cod and Herring Fishing on our Coasts. This 
 was done in perseuance of an Act of parliament in the last 
 session under King George the first, but it hapned that this 
 good and wise King died at Osnabruck in his way to Hannover 
 in june last. 
 
 On the 10th of Agust this year it pleased God to incress my 
 Family by another Daughter, who, after my Wife, was christned 
 Jennet. About the 10 of Agust, after the Exchequer Affaires 
 were over, I returned to Pennicuik, and about the 20 of the same 
 month I and a part of my Family went to Moffat, for at that 
 time I had but little accomodation at Drumcrief, which I had 
 bought. However, I began to do some things there in order to 
 live there once a year for a month, for the benefite of Moffat 
 water, and for the diversions of shooting and fishing, which 
 were there in greater perfection than any other place I kneu. 
 
 In novemb r the same year and in january 1728, I carried 1728. 
 part of my Family to Edin., and attended the Court of 
 Exchequer and the Manufactories and fisheries which were in- 
 trusted to me and others as above. From this time I always 
 officiated as chief Baron, for upon the death of our Lord Chief 
 Baron Smith, one of my Brothers in this Court, Baron Lant 
 was, by the interest of his Friends in England, made Chief 
 Baron, 1 but never attended except for 3 or 4 weeks in summer. | 
 In March 1728 I returned from Edin. to Pennicuik, and/*/. 151- 
 attended closely to my studies and plantations. 
 
 This seasone I began my new way on the South side of the 
 
 monly known as 'The Trustees' Academy,' the first institution of the kind in the 
 United Kingdom established at public expense ; and here most of the eminent 
 Scottish painters have received instruction. In 1828 this school was affiliated 
 with the South Kensington Department. An excellent gallery of casts from 
 the antique was also purchased. The National Gallery of Scotland and the 
 Scottish National Portrait Gallery were placed under the control of the Board 
 when they were founded in 1850 and 1883 ; and, when the Museum of the 
 Society of Antiquaries was made over to the nation in 185 1, this also was com- 
 mitted to the direction of the Board. 
 
 1 See note \ page 73. Lant was succeeded as Chief Baron by John Idle, 
 ('the weakest of men,' Ramsay of Ochtertyre twice styles him, Scotland and 
 Scotsmen, vol. i. pp. 78, 134, notes) on 2d November 1741. Register of the 
 Great Seal {Paper Register), Book VIII. No. 159. See also folio 193, where 
 the date is given wrongly by about two years. 
 
134 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 Knights Law, 1 for before there was no other Road to the House 
 of Pennicuik than by the north side of the Knights Law, and in 
 this project I was oblidged to build a Bridge over the East 
 burn which was founded this summer. This wou'd have been 
 an expensive job to me if it had not been that I bestowed 8 
 years upon it, and finished it with my own Men and carts, except 
 what related to the Lyme and Mason Work, which came 
 altogether to no great sum. However, as it gave an easier, 
 better, and shorter access to the House, there was nothing that 
 I ever did which cost me less truble or gave me more satisfaction. 
 
 In March 1728 my brother William's Relict, Agnes Max- 
 well, who had been married to Major Le Blanc, died, and left 
 only a daughter, Dorothea Clerk, who became my charge. The 
 Major died some time before his Wife, and left my niece, the s d 
 Dorothea, a good dale of money by way of Legacy, and the rest 
 of what he had, being in all about 40,000 merks, was left to 
 his Wife and some other friends. 
 
 The girle was about 7 or 8 years of Age, and her Mother left 
 it upon her to marry my son George. She was left Heiress of 
 Midlebee by the death of her Grandfather and Mother, but 
 this came not to exceed 100 lib. str. yearly, because of some 
 debts which affected it, but by what was left by her mother 
 joi. 152. and Major Le Blanc she might be worth at least | 2500 lib. str., 
 all debts paied. 
 
 In summer this year I began to build the north pavilion of 
 Mavisbank, having already built the south pavilion for the 
 benefite of my stabling and coach house. I began likeways to 
 enclose several pieces of ground in the moor of Louhead, 
 which, being covered with whins, yealded nothing. 
 
 I was at Drumlanrig 2 this year for 10 days, and applied very 
 closelv to the Duke of Queensberry 's Affaires. 
 
 1 This forms the chief approach to the present Penicuik House. 
 
 2 The lands of Drumlanrig have been possessed by the family of Douglas 
 since the fourteenth century ; and they were confirmed to the ancestor of the 
 Earls of Queensberry, Sir William Douglas, son of the second Earl of Douglas 
 and Mar, the hero of Otterburn, by a charter, written with his own hand, by 
 James I., in 1412, when he was in captivity in England. See Fraser's Book of 
 Douglas. The present Drumlanrig Castle was erected, on the site of an older 
 structure, between 1675 and 1689, by William, first Duke of Queensberry, 
 grandfather of the nobleman mentioned above. 
 
1728] BUILDING AT MAVISBANK 135 
 
 In november this year I was with my Family at Edin., and 
 bought the half of the Lands of Craigyburn 1 from Mr. Johnstone 
 of Girthead ; the other half was in the hands of Mr. Tod, 2 
 Minister at Duresdeer, which I intended likeways to have 
 bought, but cou\l never make a bargain with him. However, 
 as the lands of Craigyburn were undivided, we made an 
 exchange, and my half was laid contiguous to my Lands of 
 Drumcrief. 
 
 In December this year it pleased God to give my Family 
 another incress by the birth of a son, who was christned John, 3 
 after my deceased son. 
 
 In February 1729 I again was at Edin. with my family on 1729. 
 the business of the Exchequer, and in the spring I attended 
 the Duke of Queens berry's Affaires for 10 days at Drumlanrig. 
 
 In the months of june and july I lived with my family at 
 Mavisbank, and from thence every day I attended the Court 
 of Exchequer. 
 
 In Agust I was at Drumcrief for some weeks. My Wife 
 and two of my Daughters were with me, but on her return, 
 when she was paying a visite from Daufington to the Min- 
 ister's Wife at Dunsire, one Mrs. Bredfoot, 4 the coach was 
 
 1 See Additional Note N, — Dumcrieff and Craigieburn. 
 
 2 'Thomas Tod, M.A., had his degree at the University of Edinburgh, nth 
 July 1687, and was licenced by the Presbytery of Selkirk 27th May 1696, his 
 licence having been postponed from 23d Oct. preceding, as he demurred to take 
 the oaths of allegiance and assurance. An extract of his licence was refused 31st 
 Dec. 1696, as he scrupled to acknowledge King William as the lawful magistrate 
 of the kingdom, but it was allowed in common form 16th March 1699, he having 
 promised all due obedience to the civil magistrate, and is called [to Durisdeer] 
 8th May, and ordained 5th Sept. 1700. He threatened separating from the 
 Church in 1712, on account of the Oath of Abjuration, but did not; got the 
 church rebuilt in 1720, and died 28th June 1742, in his eighty-fifth year. . . .' — 
 Scott's Fasti. 
 
 3 John Clerk of Eldin, F.R.S., born 20th December 1728. He was author 
 of the celebrated Essay on Naval Tactics, 1782, and his curious series of 
 Etchings was published by the Bannatyne Club in 1825 and in 1855. He died 
 in 1812. See note 2 to page 115. 
 
 4 The Rev. James Bradfute, son of the Rev. John Bradfute, minister of 
 Pettinain, was at this time minister of Dunsyre, Lanarkshire. He was called in 
 1712, and died in 1758. He married, in 1717, Jean, daughter of James Mure of 
 Rhoddens, who died in 1763. His son John succeeded in the cure, and was an 
 intimate friend of Sir James Clerk, the Baron's son, and frequently his companion 
 in his pleasure tours through England and Scotland.' See The Gentle Shepherd 
 
136 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1729 
 
 M. 153. 
 
 I was made a 
 Member of the 
 Royal Society, 
 an Honour I 
 valow much. 
 
 1730. 
 
 N.B.— The 
 Lands of 
 Pennicuik 
 
 unfortunatly overturned, and she very much | bruised. By this 
 accident she was oblidged to continue in the Minister s house 
 for 3 days, and was afterwards carried to Pennicuik in a chaire. 
 It was a great happiness to me and my Family that she was 
 not killed, for she was in great danger, and continued very ill 
 for near two months after. She recovered at last by the 
 assistance of 3 chyrurgeons and many applications. 
 
 In novemb r and part of Decernb* as usual I attended the 
 Court of Exchequer, and still was oblidged to officiat for Lord 
 Chief Baron. About this time I was informed by a letter from 
 Roger Gale, my good English friend and constant corre- 
 spondent, that I was chosen a Member of the Royal Society. 
 
 Thus I have brou ght this History of my Life to the year 
 1730, when I grow old and grey headed, but have reasone to 
 bless God that for a long time I have continued in a state of 
 perfect health, which I attribute to nothing more than Exercise 
 and Riding, I am free from the Gout and Gravel, deseases 
 which afflicted both my Grandfather and Father about my 
 time of Life. 
 
 As to my worldly circumstances, I have rather incressed 
 them than diminished them ; at least by my Improvements I 
 haue made the Estate my Father left me of much greater 
 valou and extent ; and amongst other things I am persuaded 
 I have, within these 30 years, planted more than 300,000 
 Trees, which in time may be of considerable valow. 
 
 About this time I got my Tenants at Pennicuik to divide 
 their Lands, for till now all of them were in Run-Rig. 1 This I 
 
 . . . Illustrations of the Scenery (vol. i. p. 94), where (vol. ii. p. 659) his poem, 
 'A Morning Walk,' is quoted from his description of the parish of Dunsyre in the 
 first edition of the Statistical Account of Scotland. He also wrote an Essay on 
 the Fisheries published in the Transactions of the Highland Society. 
 
 1 Run-rig lands, strictly speaking, are those in which the alternate ridges of 
 the fields belong to different proprietors. Such a division 'marks,' says Pro- 
 fessor Rankine, ' the epoch at which the strict rule of a community of immov- 
 ables began to yield to the convenience of absolute ownership.' In 1695 an Act 
 was passed by the Scots Parliament for dividing such lands, with the exception 
 of acres belonging to boroughs or incorporations. In interpreting this statute 
 the Court have not confined its provisions to run-rig lands in a strict sense of 
 the word, — but extended them, to quote Erskine, ' to cases where the properties 
 of the several heritors are broken off, not by single ridges but perhaps by roods 
 or acres ; ' and he adds, 1 without this extension the statute would have contri- 
 
1730] CHOSEN MEMBER OF ROYAL SOCIETY 137 
 
 found a very difficult matter, for that few Tenants couM be J 7 °^ r e e r ^ in 
 induced to alter their bad methods of Agriculture. | parts, tho in the 
 
 Amongst my Improvements at Pennicuik, I took in *5* 
 Garden at the Damhead, and built a small House, 1 which I Tenlmt ind 
 called Eskfield, and let it to a Gardiner. This summer I none of these 
 
 ' . . - , parts inclosed. 
 
 bought from Mr. Sinclare of Roslin the superiority ot the 
 Lands of Carnhill, 2 Easter and wester Ravensnook all which 
 are parts of the Barony of Pennicuik. 
 
 At Mavisbank I went on with my Gardens and inclosures, 
 and I altered the face of the Moor of Louhead by inclosures 
 with Hedges and ditches, whereas before nothing grew here 
 but Whins and Hether, nor did it pay any rent at all. 
 
 These are the Gifts of God, and I commit them to his care : 
 
 Qeov $i86pto<; ovSev layyei (f>66vo<;. 
 
 sed cum Horatio, lib. 2, ode 14 : 
 Linquenda tellus, et domus, et placens 
 Uxor : neque harum, quas colis_, arborum 
 Te, pra?ter invisas cupressos, 
 
 Ulla brevem Dominum sequetur. 
 
 Haveing keept our Christmess at Pennicuik, I went to Town I730 . 
 on the 23d january, as usually I did, to attend the business of 
 the Exchequer. 
 
 In Aprile I was for 10 days at Drumlanrig, on the Duke of 
 Queensberry's affaires. 
 
 In june and jully I was with my Family at Mavisbank, and 
 every day at Edin. This square 
 
 mi -xi pond now, in 
 
 This summer I began to carry on the large square pond on the year 175O], 
 the north-west side of the House of Pennicuik. It was always oraamem^the 
 in mv time a Bog;, and some part of it a Peat moss. House of 
 
 buted little either to the beauty of the country or to the improvement of agricul- 
 ture.' — Institutes III. 3, 59. The term 'jundale ' was applied to the larger inter- 
 mixed portions. The Court have refused to apply the Act to pieces of ground 
 where the area exceeded four acres. A lengthy and learned disquisition upon the 
 division of 1 run rig 5 and ' run dale ' lands will be found in the judgment of Lord 
 Deas delivered in the case of the Baroness Gray, and reported in in. Rettie's 
 Court of Session Reports, 1043. — M. 
 
 1 This house and the quiet, sheltered, old-fashioned garden still exist ; but 
 the large new gardens are on the higher ground at the north of Penicuik House. 
 
 2 Cairnhill, to the north of the Penicuik policies. 
 
 3 This pond is still ' the greatest ornament of the House of Pennycuik,' with 
 its richly wooded banks and island, and the fine glimpse, above the tree-tops to 
 
 Pennycuik. 3 I 
 have in it at this 
 
138 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1730 
 
 time both Carps 
 and Tinches, 
 besides perch 
 and Trouts. 
 
 r ol. 155. 
 
 173*- 
 About this time 
 the fine pieces 
 of Antiquity 
 now at Penni- 
 cuik [were] 
 found near the 
 Roman [cam]p 
 at Midlebee. 
 They consist of 
 a statue of the 
 Godess 
 Brigantia ... 2 
 altars inscribed 
 to Mercury. 
 These stood 
 in a little 
 [te]mple which, 
 by age, had 
 fallen down and 
 become a 
 Ruinous kind 
 of heap. 
 
 [1732.] 
 
 These Ruines 
 were in the 
 grounds of a 
 poor Lady. 
 She caused 
 some of the 
 
 In the month of Agust I was with my Wife and some of my 
 Family at Drumcrief. We made use of Moffat Water, each of 
 us a Bottle at a time, and found great benefite by it, for this 
 water contributes much to sweaten the blood, and conse- 
 quently to prevent many | deseases. Formerly all who came to 
 Moffat used to drink 4 or 5 bottles of it daily, but by experi- 
 ence it was found that one Bottle did a great deal better. 
 
 This year, upon hearing much said of the reputation of the 
 School of Louder, 1 3 or 4 miles south of Penrith, in England, 
 under the direction of one Mr. Wilkinsone, I sent my son 
 George there, and boarded him with the Master. 
 
 In the begining of this year, my Wife had a very unlucky 
 accident, for she slipt upon a piece of ice, and broke her Arm 
 belou the Elbow, at least one of the Bones was dislocated and 
 the other Broken. I my self instantly reponed the Bone which 
 was dislocated, for I observed that dislocations at the wrest, if 
 not immediately set right, will never after be reponed. I sent 
 in the mean time for a chyrurgeon to take care of the fracture. 
 She recovered very well of both, but not till several weeks 
 after. 
 
 In Aprile I went to Drumlanrig for 10 days, and in june 
 and july was at Mavisbank for the better exercise and giving 
 my attendance on the Court of Exchequer, riding every day 
 from thence to Town. About this time my eldest son James 
 began his Travels. He went first into England in company of 
 
 the north, of the peaks of the Pentland Hills. Among the Clerk papers is a 
 MS. in the Baron's handwriting, dated January 2, 1745, and docketed 'Memor- 
 andums in relation to the great square Pond on the West side of Pennicuik 
 House which will sometimes deserve to be read for the better keeping of it in 
 proper order.' It contains two plans of the lake and its surroundings, and re- 
 marks on its soil, water, islands, plantations, fish, etc. 'I made it in 1733 at 
 no great Expense, for it had served for a peat Moss to the Family several years 
 before in my Father's and grandfather's time. ' 
 
 1 Lowther. ' The Baron's precepts to his son George when at school in Cum- 
 berland are worthy of Polonius. He advises him to be kind to his companions, 
 as he could not tell what they might be able to do for him thereafter, and to be 
 sure to take the opportunity of "learning the English language," in which the 
 Baron himself regrets his own deficiency. "You have nothing else to depend 
 on but your being a scholar and behaving well." He (the Baron) is described 
 in the autumn of his days as "humming along and stuffing his pipe in order to 
 whiff it away for half an hour. " — Campbell and Garnett's Life of James Clerk 
 Maxwell, p. 17. 
 
173 1] ACCIDENT TO HIS WIFE 139 
 
 his Unckle, Mr. Robert Clerk, Advocate, 1 and after staying stones to be 
 about London till the begining of Oct r , he was then to go over building a 
 to Holand, and to study the Law at Leyden. [Whenf i^' 
 
 In Agust I went to Drumcrief, and from thence into West- chanced to 
 morland to see my son George at Louder. I staid there and dfscovered^he 
 at Penrith 3 days, and found all going | very well with him.M. i 5 6. 
 His master, Mr. Wilkinsone, seem'd to answere the charecter I t^poo^Lady^ e 
 had got of him, for he was indeed a learned, honest, diligent, 2 guineas for 
 careful man. insider 
 
 After rav return I staid at Home till novemb r , that I went lhe . s 9 Antl ; 
 
 7 , . quities as the 
 
 to attend the Court of Exchequer. I did the same in january chief of the kind 
 
 and february 1732, still officiating for the Chief Baron in the and therefor 1 ?' 
 
 absence of Mr. Lant. *'. rote a Lat l ne 
 
 dissertation-* 
 
 On the 15 March my Wife was delivered of a son, whom I upon them, that 
 christned Mathew, 2 after our Chief Baron, who was sensible may^ofde^pise 
 and grateful for supplying his place in his absence, so that no f h 1 e ^ 1 f estroy 
 body had any occasion to complain of him. I have now, The above 
 blessed be God, six sones and as many Daughters, who are all Antiquity 1 
 very promising children. S^Sjfr 
 
 I have not means to support and provide for them as I hope after they have 
 they will all deserve, but I trust in the providence of God, and possession since 
 have had many Experiences which oblidge me to believe that andYdoubt'not 
 he never incresses Families or Mankind in General but for his but some great 
 
 1 Robert Clerk, fifth son of Sir John Clerk, first Baronet of Penicuik, born 
 20th October 1702 ; and passed advocate 4th December 1725. He became one 
 of the Commissaries of Edinburgh ; married Susan, daughter of William Douglas 
 of Lympandoun ; and purchased the mains of Collington in Mid-Lothian, in 
 which he was succeeded by his eldest son, John, an East India merchant. 
 
 2 See folios 249 and 250. ' Died abroad in the service of his country.' — 
 Douglas's Baronage. 
 
 3 In 1732 Gordon published, in the Additions and Corrections by Way of 
 Supplement to his Itineraruim, an account by Clerk of these Roman remains, 
 much to the Baron's annoyance, as appears from his letter to Gale, 13th March 
 1732 : but the 'Latine dissertation' was not written till 1743 (see folio 193), and 
 not printed till 1750; — Dissertatio de Monumentis quibusdam Ronianis in boreali 
 Magna Britannia parte detectis amio MDCCXXXL {Edinhurgi : apiid T. 
 et W. Ruddwiannos, mdccl. ) 4to. The statue of Brigantia and the two 
 altars, along with the head of a female statue and an inscribed stone from 
 Middleby, and other classical remains, were presented to the Society of Anti- 
 quaries of Scotland by the Right Hon. Sir George Clerk in 1859. See their 
 Proceedings, vol. iii. p. 37. 
 
140 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1733 
 
 men in England unsearchable purposes, and that he never gives mouths without 
 of h Amiquity erS giving meat to them, if they deserve it. 
 
 have so far j n Aprile I went to Drumlanrig for 10 davs, and returned 
 
 reverfenced] ' P ww i 1 
 
 the Heathen by Drumcrief, having a little repaired the House and put the 
 
 to1Sfe°buika Garden in better order. 
 
 [tem]pie for the j n ; une anc [ ; u } y j li ve d as formerly at Mavisbank, and in 
 
 sake [of] this J . 
 
 statue, it is] Agust returned to Pennicuik. In november and December I 
 
 Ta^Ttus writes attended the business of the Excheqr. as formerly. 
 
 tha^the 2 ™ 013 ' In Aprile and May 1733 I was invited to London to wait on 
 
 Brigantes were some of my English friends at Court, for tho 1 there was 
 
 . . I733 : nothing there which I had to ask, yet it was thought advisable 
 
 the [most] & ' J » 
 
 powerful that once in 6 or 7 years I should endeavour to keep up an 
 Britain^and Acquaintance and correspondence with some of the King's 
 that [with] pro- Ministry. I 
 
 babihty this 
 
 joi 157. I thought these reasons tollerably good, but I had likeways 
 statue was like another motive, which had more effect on me than any thincr 
 
 another Diana _ B 1 
 
 of Ephesus. else. I had a cousin, one Laurence Chartres, who lived at that 
 time with Mr. Horace Walpole, Brother to Sir Robert Walpole, 
 the prime Minister, and who was much intrusted with the 
 Country affaires of both these Brothers. He lived at Woolerton 
 in Norfolk, the House of Mr. Horace Walpole, 1 and had the 
 charge of a great number of Masons and Wrights who were 
 emploied in building this House. He had but little knowledge 
 in these matters, and as I heard he had begun of late to drink 
 and squander away his Money, I thought a visite from me 
 might be of service to him, as I knew he both put confidence 
 in me, and thought himself under some kind of ties to follow 
 my advices. I had likeways some distant views that as I had 
 six sones, some of them wou'd want the assistance of my best 
 English Friends to be put in a way of living. 
 
 With these projects in my mind I set out for London, 
 
 1 Horatio, Lord Walpole, second surviving son of Robert Walpole, and 
 younger brother of Sir Robert Walpole, first Earl of Orford, was born at 
 Haughton, in 1678. In the time of George 1. he was Under-Secretary of State, 
 Secretary to the Treasury, and Envoy to the Hague. From 1723 to 1730 he was 
 Ambassador in Paris, and from 1733 to 1739 Ambassador to the States-General. 
 He was created Baron Walpole of Wolterton in 1756 ; and died in 1757. An 
 account of his seat of Wolterton — 'of my own building' — will be found in a 
 letter of his, dated 29th May 1745, to the Rev. Mr. Milling, given in Noble's 
 Memoir: of Horatio, Lord Walpole, p. 287. 
 
1733] VISITS NORFOLK AND LONDON 141 
 
 carrying in my company one Mr. Bothwel, 1 the eldest son of 
 
 my neighbour Mr. Henry Bothwel of Glencross, with two This Henry 
 
 servants. SerwSdsu* n 
 
 We went by the way of Moffat, Carlyle, Pynrith, Appleby, him the Ti3e° n 
 Stanmore, Borroub ridge, and so on to Duncaster; from thence Holyroodhouse, 
 I turned off the London Road and went directly to Lincoln from whom his 
 
 J Family was 
 
 and from thence to Lyn Regis, for I was resolved to see thought to 
 Houghton hall, 2 the seat of S r . Robert Walpole, in my way to have descended - 
 Woolerton, the House of Mr. Horace Walpole, where my 
 friend Laurence Chartres lived. I was astonished at the 
 magnificence j of 'Houghton hall, and especially the furni- m. i 5 8. 
 ture, for amongst other things of vast valow I observed a 
 prodigious collection of fine pictures by the best Masters. 
 I have written a journal of what I saw in this trip, and 
 therefor shall say nothing here about it, only that I staid with 
 my friend Mr. Chartres at Woolerton two days, and back with 
 him to Houton hall, where we bestowed a day more ; from 
 thence I went to the Viscount of Townsend's House, 3 about 6 
 
 1 * It was moved in Parliament, nth July 1704, that Alexander Bothwell, now- 
 served and retoured heir to the last Lord Holyroodhouse may be marked on the 
 rolls of Parliament, conform to his precedency ; ' and it was ordered that the 
 writs for instructing thereof may lie in the clerk's hands, that the members may 
 have inspection thereof.' On the death of Alexander Bothwell, his son, Henry, 
 petitioned the king, 8th February 1734, to have his right and title to the honour 
 and dignity of Lord Holyroodhouse established. ' This petition was by his 
 Majesty's commands laid before the House of Lords, 20th March 1734, but no 
 determination was ever come to respecting it.' — Douglas's Peerage. His eldest 
 son, Alexander, the Baron's companion mentioned above, married, in 1735, 
 Lady Margaret, eldest daughter of Charles, sixth Earl of Home, and died with- 
 out issue. 
 
 2 Houghton Hall, now the property of the Marquis of Cholmondeley, was 
 erected by Sir Robert Walpole in 1722, Thomas Ripley, its architect, working 
 from the designs of Colin Campbell. The noble collection of pictures were 
 catalogued by Horace Walpole in his JEdes Walpoliatuz, London, 1747 ; and 
 the finest of them were sold in 1779 by George, Earl of Orford, to Catherine, 
 Empress of Russia, for ^40,555. A series of engravings from the pictures 
 was published by Boydell in 1788. 
 
 3 Charles, second Viscount Townshend, succeeded his father, 1687 ; was a 
 commissioner for the Union, 1706 ; along with Marlborough a plenipotentiary 
 to treat with France, 1709; and President of the Council, 1720. He married 
 (ist) Elizabeth, sister of Thomas Pelham-Holles, Duke of Newcastle ; and 
 (2nd) Dorothy, sister of Sir Robert Walpole, first Earl of Orford ; and died 1738. 
 His Norfolk seat was Raynham Hall. 
 
142 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERKS MEMOIRS 
 
 [1733 
 
 miles from it. This Lord had been my Acquaintance in 
 Leyden, having studied the Civil Law with him under pro- 
 fessor Vitriarius. 
 
 Here I was very kindly entertained, as I was likeways at 
 Houghton Hall and Woolerton, by Mr. Horace Walpole's 
 orders. I parted there with my Friend Chartres, after I had 
 given him such advices as I thought proper. He returned 
 back to the place he came from, and I went forwards to 
 London. 
 
 There I visited all my old acquaintances, particularly Mr. 
 Horace Walpole, who introduced me to his Brother, Sir 
 Robert. He was very civil, and entertained me with what he 
 had done, or was to do, about Houton hall. 
 
 I visited likeways all my friends about London, and was 
 frequently with the Earles of Burlington and Wilmington. 
 The last was at my first acquaintance with him, above 30 
 vears before, only an Esquire of the Family of Northampton ; 1 
 then he was speaker of the House of Commons for two 
 Parliaments, each of which continued 7 years as by Law 
 appointed, and upon his growing very rich, and being weary 
 with the fatigues of his great station, he withdrew, and was 
 made an Earl. | 
 
 foi. 159. I was at Court several times, and at last, having made all 
 the Interest I cou"d with my English Friends and acquaint- 
 ances, I returned Home about the end of May. 2 
 
 1 See note 2 to page 125. 
 
 2 Among the Clerk papers there is a copy of a letter from the Baron to Roger 
 Gale, dated nth June 1733. 'Being come home I think it my duty to return 
 you my kind acknowledgements for all your civilities to me in London. Would 
 to God you would give me an opportunity to acknowledge them in another Way, 
 by your coming into this country, or send your son to me. It would be only an 
 affair of two Weeks trouble to yourself, and as for your sone I must begg leave 
 to insist on his comeing, as a Necessary piece of Travels, for we [viz., the two 
 countries of England and Scotland] shall unite the better both on Church and 
 State if our young people be better acquainted with one another. The old 
 saying, Turpe est peregrinari domi, will I hope hold good as to Scotland as well 
 as England, since our Interests as well as our territorie are inseparable. I shall 
 trouble you with a rout which you or your son may distinctly know the Way, 
 and where to Lodge in Edinburgh till I see you. [See Additional Note O.] 
 
 ' After I left you I dined at Stiltoun and lay at Stamford. I came to the last 
 place about 7 in the afternoon, and after puting up at the Bull I went directly 
 to Dr. Stukeley. He was very kind and look'd very smug and canonical. He 
 
1734] 
 
 VISIT TO CARLISLE 
 
 143 
 
 I went through the circle of my occupations this year as 1734- 
 formerly, and amongst other things rejoiced that as a trustee 
 for the Manufactories I had the happiness to observe annually 
 some success, particularly in the Linen, for from 2,200,000 
 yards stamped, there was now between 4 and 5 millions of 
 yards. 1 
 
 The coarse wool manufactories did not succeed so well, yet 
 I found that all the coarse Wool of Scotland was some way 
 or other manufactured, which was the best success we cou'd 
 expect. 
 
 The Fisheries, notwithstanding all our care, never advanced, 
 and when manadged by the force of premiums I imagined they 
 did no more service to the country than other Improvements 
 which cost more than they are worth. 
 
 In Agust this year I was with my Wife, my eldest Daughter, 
 Ann, and my sones George and Patrick, at Drumcrief, andjjemewasai 
 from thence all of us made a trip into England the length of brought from 
 Carlyle. The ladies had the satisfaction to see a little of the Umder xho ° l 
 north of England, for they saw the first seat there, Corbv 
 Castle, mentioned before, which belongs to Esquire Howard ; 
 they likeways had the pleasure to see a Cathedral at Carlvle, 
 and to hear the Church Musick there, which was all they 
 wanted. 
 
 We staid in England only 3 or 4 days, and returned back 
 to Drumcrief. 
 
 In january and february 1735 I attended the business of the fiL 160. 
 Court as formerly, and as I had done in november and I 735- 
 december before. 
 
 About this time, my friend Laurence Chartres at Woolerton 
 
 suped with me that night, and next morning I breakfasted with him.' The 
 letter then describes the Roman coins shown him by Stukeley, and some in his 
 own collection ; and concludes, ' I had a letter from my son [James] upon my 
 return, dated at Rome in Aprile last, where he tells me that the modern Archi- 
 tecture is now turned into the gothick manner of the most polite taste. I hope 
 when he returns to London you will find him a greater virtuoso than his father.' 
 
 1 The books of the Board of Manufactures [Accomfis of Lirun Cloth stamped 
 in Scotland) show that, in the year ending 1st November 172S, 2,183,978 yards of 
 linen, valued at £1, 033, 312, 93. 3d., were stamped by the Board; while in the 
 year ending 1st November 1734 the number of yards stamped was 4,893,499, 
 valued at £185,224, 3s. nd. 
 
144 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERKS MEMOIRS 
 
 [1735 
 
 turn'd delirious upon drinking too much and prosecuting some 
 
 Love projects, wherefor his patron. Horace Walpole, carried 
 
 him to London, but upon this disgrace, being a man of great 
 
 spirit, he poisoned himself, deliberately as was supposed, with 
 
 too much Laudanum, for after sleaping very high (sic) for about 
 
 40 houres. his bedchamber was broken open and he was found 
 
 dead, and the glass which had contained the Laudanum standing 
 
 by him. By his Death I lost all the interest I cou'd propose 
 
 in the Walpole family. However, I have as much experience 
 
 in the Affaires of this World as to put my trust in no persone 
 
 or thing, all that passes here below is by the wise direction 
 
 and providence of Almighty God, and the Man is happy, 
 
 very happy, who can subdue his passions and inclinations, 
 
 calmly submitting to his fate, yet at the same time to neglect 
 
 no means that can with honour and honesty contribute to the 
 
 advancement of his Interest. 
 
 In Aprile this year I was at Drumlanrig for 10 days, as 
 
 usual, upon the Duke of Queensberry's affaires, and when these 
 
 were over I made a Trip to Galloway to visite my distressed 
 
 friends. My Lord and Lady Galloway, for a little before this, 
 
 The p-incipa 1 Lady's own negligence in a Garret, their House of 
 
 sea: c: :-e Glasertoun was burnt down to the ground. The Earl and his 
 
 foL 171 {sk\ Lady were retired, at that time, to the Town of Whithern, 1 
 
 Famfly of where thev had taken a House. I staid with them two davs. 
 Gailowav. . . . 
 
 and came afterwards to Sorbie, where I visited my good old 
 
 friend the Brigadier. Brother to the Earl, and from thence I 
 
 came to Pouton. 2 where I got the Custom house boat to Kirk- 
 
 cubright. Next day I came to Drumfrise, and from thence bv 
 
 the way of Drumcrief to Pennicuik. 
 
 This year mv son George privately married my deceased 
 
 Brother William's Daughter. Dorothea Clerk. 3 I had no hand 
 
 or concern in the Match, but I hope it will prove a happy 
 
 Marriage to both. I never recommended her to George, 
 
 since I was her Tutor, but she had this advantage, that 
 
 1 Whiih onL 
 
 1 Powton, about 9 miles south-east of Wigtown. Near it was erected Galloway 
 House, the seat of the Earls of the name. See folio 202. 
 3 See before, page 134. See also Additional Note P, — The Estate of 
 
 Middlebie. 
 
1736] MARRIAGE OF HIS SON GEORGE 145 
 
 her Mother, before she died, frequently recommended George 
 to her. 
 
 As my s d . son seemed very intent to study the Law in 
 Leyden, and his Wife and he being too young to live together, 1 
 I sent him to Holand in January 1736, where he had the 1756. 
 advantage of staving with his eldest Brother James. 
 
 My son Patrick, tho* a very good Schollar and a fine 
 Mathematician, seemed fond of the Army, and therefor an 
 Ensign's Commission was bespoken for him in one Colonel 
 Handyside's Regiment of foot, at that time in Ireland, for 
 which I was to pay 400 lib. ster. 
 
 His Twin brother Hary had long before chosen the sea man 
 Trade for his occupation, and was at that time in Jamaica in 
 one of the King's ships, commanded by an excellent officer, 
 Captain Oliphant, who was very kind to him. 2 
 
 About the begining of this year mv second Daughter, Bettie,^/. 172- 
 was married to Mr. Robt. Pringle, Advocat, of the familv of 
 Stitchel. 3 My consent was not given to this Marriage, from 
 the notion I had that there was not a sufficiency between them 
 to make the Marriage state any wav easv to them, but the 
 voung Gentleman being a persone of great Honour and dili- 
 gence in his business, I am hopeful that thev mav do well 
 enough. Riches seldom or never give the expected content- 
 ment, those are only rich and happy who can live with con- 
 tented minds. One who lives within his Incomes is alwavs 
 richer than he that lives beyond them, let his Quality and 
 incomes be never so great. 
 
 This Winter went over with me as others have done, without 
 any singular incidents. 
 
 In Aprile 1737 I was at Drumlanrig for 10 davs, where 175-. 
 open Table was keept for all the Gentlemen of the Countrv. as 
 usual. My L d . Duke was always in London, and onlv Mr. 
 
 1 George Cirri-: was the- aged twenty, ani his triie wzs 2: :ut seventeen. 
 - See Additional X:>:e Q. — Letter from the Baron when senii: g Patrick ani 
 Henry to school. 
 
 3 The marriage was in February, see MS. Family Register. Robert Pringle, 
 son of Thomas Pringle, W.S., and grandson of Sir Robert Pringle, first Karpwt 
 of Stitchell, passed advocate in 1724; in 174S was appointed sheriff-depute of 
 Banffshire ; and in 1754 was raised to the bench as Lord Edgefield. He died 
 in 1764. 
 
 K 
 
146 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1737 
 
 Boyle. 1 Brother of the Earl of Glasgow, assisted me as one of 
 the Commissioners. There were 3 or 4 others who never 
 attended. 
 
 I found the Duke's Tenants as formerly very poor and not 
 very honest, tho* great pretenders to Religion of that kind 
 which, amongst the people of that Country, passes for the 
 strictest kind, tho* generally it consists in no more than hear- 
 ing of long sermons and prayers, and idleing away their Time 
 on the sides of Hills, reading on books of Controversy and 
 Acts of the General Assemblies. 
 
 In May this year it pleased God to give my Wife and me a 
 Son in our old Age, for I was entering into the 62 year of my 
 foi. 173. Age, and my Wife about 51. We christned the Child by 
 the name of Adam." 2 after a worthy Friend of ours, Adam 
 Cockburn of Ormiston, Lord Justice Clerk. The boy seem'd 
 to be one of the strongest and liveliest of our Children at his 
 age. 
 
 ret! ^edd?^ ^ on * n °^ ^g us t this year was so for lucky to me that 
 
 year from I brought up the Coal-level at Mavisbank to the Town of 
 sroj*mes I t«7 Lonhead. from whence I and my Successors have reasone to 
 so earnest to expect considerable profits if the coal be manadged as it ought 
 some time in to be. There are leveled by it at least 14 seams of workable 
 wi^biid^edlo coal from Buldsden Park 3 to the Marches between the Baronies 
 consent to his G f Laswade and Melvile, but as to these matters, I keep a 
 with much journal at Mavisbank, which ought to be diligently considered. 
 ifeired5wou"d This summer went over as usual, sometimes at Mavisbank 
 beatter.dedwith an d Edin., and sometimes at Pennicuik and Drumcrief. In 
 To tkjfaBdfy.te December I fell into a kind of bloody Elux, which alarmed me, 
 jCetoUoBdC but upon coming out to Pennicuik I grew immediately well. 
 
 1738. On mv return to Town in Jan. 1738, the same disease 
 recurr'd, whereby I discovered that the true cause of it was 
 ed physitSn? " the eating of oysters raw and drinking up the juice within the 
 dene m! m h =- Ve shels » which is" nothing but sea water. On this discovery I 
 chief, for they forbore this practise, and my desease evanished in S days. 
 
 1 The Hon. Patrick Boyle, of Shewalton, second son of David, first Earl of 
 Glasgow. He passed advocate in 17 12; was raised to the bench as Lord 
 Shewalton in 1746 ; and died unmarried at Drumlanrig in 1761. 
 
 - • Died abroad in the service of his country.'— Douglas's Baronage. 
 
 3 Bilston Park. 
 
I73»] 
 
 BIRTH OF HIS SON ADAM 
 
 147 
 
 On the 8 of Feb. I entered into the 63 vear of mv Age. and cotfd not ha ^ 
 
 • . ■ . Ti discovered the 
 
 because this is commonly thought a fatal year. I began to true cause of 
 reflect on the state both of mv mind and of mv Body. mj ma ~ acv - 
 
 I have not altogether so tenacious a memory as I used to/oL i 74 . 
 have about mv Age of 20 or 25. but cannot at all complain of J"- 3 > ^-" 
 
 i'i t • ■ _ . , burnt and de- 
 
 lt, few people have a better. I can read, write, and think -t =t 
 whole days with pleasure, but am usually more critical and ErSSa^d ~ 
 nice, both as to mv own performances and those of others, Latins of my 
 
 7 1 a composition, 
 
 than I used to be, and for that reasone read nothing that arc leeways 
 entirelv pleases me. I have therefor carried things to so great ^^i^Sy ' " 
 a height that I davlv burn a good manv things that wou'd ?" : :t::i 
 
 e - - p _ orserv=::rrs :r. 
 
 please others, and I should be inclined to burn everv thing I the rr-:~!V 
 ever wrote, if it was not that I shun to read them over. A joSS'Lt'-ie 
 Latine History I have written, de Rebus Britannicis, is of this pyf^J^ K _ 
 kind, but because I am still in hopes to take so much time and of Egypt.: s-:-^ 
 patience as to correct it, therefor it remains still undistroied. 2 t-or^nt rot so 
 As to the Health of my body I can noways complain, for I ~iy\)r^'~r7 r 
 am seldom or never trubled with any deseases. except little spend tie res; c: 
 slight feavers and colds in the Winter seasone, but which are so prL.ce] and 
 
 moderat that they never confine me to the House above a dav. 
 
 My Legs continue as firm under me as ever since I broke 
 one of them in my young days, as above. I ride commonlv 
 at the shooting, but can walk two or 3 miles when incited bv 
 the Game. 
 
 My Eyes began to fail at 48 years of Age. and then I 
 scrupled not to make use of spectacles, the good effects of 
 which are, that I think my Eyes are now as good as then, and 
 that in day light I can read as well without them as with 
 them. 
 
 In my fits of cold I have sometimes a diffieultv of breath-." : " 
 ing, and a stoping or Ratling in my Lungs, but these symptoms 
 go off. The greatest sensible decav I find about me is in mv 
 Teeth, for I begin to lose some of them every year by a kind of 
 scorbutick disposition in my Gums, for they fall out perfectlv 
 white and entire. 
 
 1 That the ' Observations on the Prime-Ministry of Joseph in the Reign of 
 Pharaoh King of Egypt ' may have been a political sa:ire seems to be suggested 
 by the reasons he assigns for destroying it. 
 
 - See page 84, and note 1 to page S5. 
 
SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [•738 
 
 I was in Aprile at Drumlanrig, and in june and july at 
 Mavisbank as formerly. 
 
 About the seasone of planting I made the Avenue which 
 runs Southward from the House through the park of Cold- 
 shoulders ; 1 if the planting grow, and the Avenue terminat on 
 any object, as a porch or ruine, it will make, in time, a very 
 good figure from the House, for 'tis to be observed that since 
 the House of Pennicuik is situated on a high, cold, wild 
 ground, it can no way be so much improven as by planting, 
 and some Houses to take off the dismal prospect of the moors. 
 
 In Agust I took a journev into Yorkshire to visite my friend 
 Roger Gale at his House of Scruton. A friend of mv Wife's, 
 Sir James Holborn, 2 and my son Patrick, were with me. We 
 set out by the way of Kelso and Wooler Houghhead, 3 Morpeth 
 and Newcastle, and came to Durham, where we staid and heard 
 divine service at the Cathedral on a Sunday. From thence, 
 on the Mundav, we went to Percebridge, 4 and from thence to 
 Scruton. Mv good friend and his son made us very welcome, 
 jci. i 7 t. and next dav he accom panied me to the famous Studley park 
 near Rippon, belonging to one Mr. Aiselbee, 5 who had bestowed 
 vast expenses on its embellishments, but this was all the return 
 
 1 This fine avenue, extending southwards from Penicuik House to above the 
 Esk, still exists. 
 
 1 Sir James Holburne of Menstrie, father of Admiral Francis Holburne, was 
 created a baronet of Nova Scotia in 1706, and died in 1760. His father, James 
 Holburne of Menstrie, married. Janet, daughter of John Inglis of Cramond, 
 and aunt of Lady Clerk, the Baron's second wife. 
 
 3 Wooler, in Northumberland, on the declivity of the Cheviots, 46 miles 
 north-west of Newcastle-on-Tyne. The Haughead lies a little south of the town. 
 
 4 Fierce Brieve. ab:u: three miles north -west of Darlington. 
 
 5 John Aisiabie, bora 1670 ; fourth son of the registrar of the archi-episcopal 
 court of York. In 1695 he was elected member of parliament for Ripon ; he 
 represented Northallerton from 1702 till 1705 ; and was again member for Ripon, 
 1705 till 1721. In 1714 he was appointed treasurer of the navy. On March 
 Sth, 1 72 1, he was pronounced guilty of ' most notorious, dangerous, and infamous 
 corruption,' in that he * had encouraged and promoted the Dangerous and 
 Destructive execution of the South Sea scheme with a view to his own Exhorbi- 
 tant Profit,' and was expelled from the House, and next day he was committed 
 to the Tower. He was permitted to retain the property of which he had been 
 pesse-sed ar.d be:': re 2-th Oct. 171b : and or. his release he retired to 
 Studley Royal, and occupied himself in improving his estates. He died 1742. 
 
1739] 
 
 THE GREAT FROST 
 
 149 
 
 he made the publick by his ruinous conduct of the South Sea 
 schem when he was a Lord of the Treasury in 1722. 
 
 Here I saw a perfect superfluity of Temples. Grotos. Parterrs, 
 canals, and all other Embelishments, which seemed to become 
 a prince more than a privat Man. We dined at Rippon and 
 at night returned to Scruton. 
 
 I staid 3 days with my friend, and at last took journey 
 homewards bv the way of Richmond, Gratebridge, 1 Brust, 2 
 Penrith, and Carlvle. I visited near this last place Corby 
 Castle, which I found my Acquaintance Esquire Howard had 
 vastly improven. 
 
 From Carlyle I came to Drumerief, where I staid some days 
 with my son George and his wife, to whom I made over this 
 little Estate. 
 
 In Harvest I was at Pennicuik. and in now and December 
 ul supra. 
 
 I was at Edin. in January and february 1739, in these two The Great 
 Moneths and December before there was the most severe frost Frost in x 739- 
 in this country that perhaps was ever felt. 3 All the grass was 
 covered with a vast load of snow for 6 weeks at least, and all 
 the springs and Rivers were frozen up. The consequence of 
 all which was that much of our Wild Fowl and Birds died for 
 cold and want of meat, particularly we lost all our Duke and 
 Drake, all our Snipes. Woodcocks. Mavises, etc. I have seen 
 in my time Duke and Drake in every Loch and pool, and in/ji i- 
 every bog 3 or 4 dussan of Snipes, the Woods, particularly 
 
 1 Greeta Bridge, four miles south-west of Barnard Castle. 
 - Brough. 
 
 3 The celebrated frost of the years 1739-40 N.S., see Ainot's History of Edin- 
 burgh, PP« 210, SI I. ' In the beginning of this year (1740) the weather was re- 
 markably severe. The cold was so intense, that above Alloa the Forth was 
 entirely frozen over ; nay, there was even a crust of ice at the Queen ? s-ferry. By 
 the mills being stopped, a great dearth was occasioned ; by the vast quantities of 
 snow upon the ground, coals were brought into the town with difficulty, and 
 several persons perished with cold.' For an account of the effects of the frost 
 in London, commemorated in several contemporary engravings, see Andrew's 
 Famous Frosts (London, 1SS7), pp. 44-51. A fair was held on the frozen 
 Thames, an ox being roasted whole on the ice, and a printing-press kept 
 in active operation. It was in 1740 that the Empress Anne of Russia erected 
 her famous ice-palace on the banks of the Neva. 
 
150 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 [i/39 
 
 x.B. This loss that at Mavisbank, had in it hundreds of Mavises, and in the 
 covert aTre- Winter time plenty of Woodcocks, now all these poor creatures 
 v:s.ng this para- were destroied. and found bv dussans in several places. 1 
 
 graft in 1745. 1 • r 
 
 On the 13 of this Month of January 1739 a very memorable 
 Hurricane- hapned in a stream of Wind from the South West 
 which spread about 10 or 12 miles in breadth from sea to sea. 
 
 I was then at Pennicuik with my Family, and never doubted 
 but to be burried in the ruins of my house. It be<mn about 
 eleven of the night, and continued till about one next morning. 
 Most of all my old Trees were quite destroied, some broken bv 
 the middle parts, and some blowen out of the ground. In a 
 word I lost 1400 Trees, for I caused the computation to be 
 made, and, which was exceedingly odd, some Trees were 
 blowen down in the middle of some left standing. 
 
 It is certain that nothing like it ever hapned in Scotland for 
 £00 years past, for as I had a plantation of that Age about the 
 House of Brunstane, they had all stood in their rowes since 
 their first plantation till this unhappy day, whereas, if any 
 such hurricane had hapned, as above, the defects had easily 
 been discovered in their several roues. 
 
 One thing I admired extreamly that amongst other Trees 
 standing pretty thick I had one Ash Tree of my Fathers 
 planting about 60 years ago, which was about 18 inches in 
 diameter, sound and high. This Tree was twisted in the 
 middle and broken, which I do not believe that 100 Men with 
 all their strength cou'd have done. 
 foL 17;. How the Roof of the House of Pennicuik hapned then to 
 resist this storm is more than I can account for ; however, 
 many other Houses and chimnies were blowen down, and for 
 
 1 Ornithology was one of the many subjects in which the Baron was interested. 
 See his letter to Gale, 13th April 1730; his ' Observations upon the Flight and 
 Passage of Fowls' in a letter to Gale, January 30, 1 730-1 ; 'Remarks' on the 
 same by John Machin, Secretary of the Royal Society ; and ' Observations on 
 :he Remarks' by Clerk, and his letter on the same subject, 31st March 1 731 . 
 Nichols' Biblwthcca Topographica £rita?i?iica : Reliquicz Galeancz, vol. iii. 
 pp. 260-82. 
 
 An account of this storm — 1 the most violent hurricane (with lightning) 
 ever felt ' in Edinburgh — will be found in the Scots Magazitie, vol. i. It 
 followed on an eclipse of the moon, and raged from one to four on the morning 
 of the 14th of January 1739. 
 
i/39] 
 
 VISIT TO NORTH OF SCOTLAND 
 
 151 
 
 the most part all the Houses in the stream of the Wind were 
 uncovered. 
 
 I cannot but here mention another memorable thing, viz.. 
 that all the line shrubs in this country, particularly the Rose- 
 mary, were, by the hardness of the Winter, quite destroied. 
 "Till then Rosemary grew on all the south braes of Mavisbank 
 like Broom, and the Bees fed plentifully on it. but in the great 
 frost I had not one single stalk preserved of it, nor had they 
 any in all Scotland that I cou'd hear of, except a small bush 
 which grew on the outside of the kitchen wall at Edmiston. 
 within 2 miles of Edin. We were then all oblidged to get 
 Rosmary seed from Spain, and I got a stalk or two of what 
 grew at Edmiston, 1 and brought up a stock from the seed. 
 
 In May this year I took a resolution to see the northern 
 parts of this Country, where I had never been, and for that 
 end I set out with my son George and one of my neighbours, 
 Mr. Dewer of Vogrie, 2 to Inverness. 
 
 We lav a night at Perth, and from thence by the way of 
 Dunkel came to General Wade's high road, which I pursued to 
 Ruthven in Badenoch, where it ended. This Road leads by 
 the Blair of Athole through the middle of the Highlands, and 
 was made only 2 or 3 vears before. I traveled it in a chaise, 
 and found all the parts of this useful way exceedingly good. 
 
 I staid at Inverness 2 or 3 days, and was very civilly enter- 
 tained by Duncan Forbes of Colloden, 3 president of the session, 
 at his seat there. From thence I took journey homewards by>* ro- 
 the Coast way, where I saw Nairn, Forress. Elgine, Bamff, 
 Fochabrs, Gordon Castle, and the tine new House building for 
 the Irish Lord or Scotish Laird of Bracoe.* 
 
 1 Edmonstone, near Liberton, a seat of the Don-Wauchopes. 
 1 Vogrie, in the parish of Borthwick, Midlothian, acquired by the family of 
 Borthwick about the beginning of the eighteenth century. 
 
 3 Duncan Forbes of Culloden. Born 16S5. He rendered important service 
 to the Government during the rebellions of 17 15 and 1745; was appointed 
 Lord- Advocate in 1725, and Lord President of the Court of Session in 1737 : 
 died 1747. His uncle, Sir David Forbes of Newhall, had married the Baron's 
 aunt. See page no, note K 
 
 4 William Duff of Braco and Dipple ; born 1697. In 1735 he was created 
 Baron Braco of Kilbride, in the county of Cavan, Ireland, and in 1759 Viscount 
 Macduff and Earl Fife in the peerage of Ireland. Died 1763. Duff House was 
 completed in 1745 at a cost of /"70,00c). 
 
152 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1739 
 
 I visited in my way to Aberdeen my good old Friend the 
 Earl of Aberdeen, with whom I dined. 
 
 At Aberdeen I staid two days, and was very kindly enter- 
 tained bv the Magistrates and Professors of the two Colleges 
 there. From Inverness to Aberdeen the different Tempers of 
 the Inhabitants were very remarkable to me, for till I came to 
 the confines of Aberdeenshire I found all the people idle, and 
 no other business going on but that of smugling and drinking, 
 except in Strathspey, where there is a vast deal of yarn spun 
 bv some verteous people who are Tenants to the Family of 
 Grant in Aberdeen, and all the shire over every body from 5 
 years of age, male and female, was emploied in kniting of 
 stockings, of w hich they drive a considerable Trade. 
 
 The salmon and other fishes yeald, indeed, a considerable em- 
 ployment to some all along the northern coast, but this branch 
 of Trade does not employ the 40 th part of the Inhabitants. 
 From Aberdeen I returned to Edin. by the way of Brichen, 
 At Kinard, the Kinaird, Panmore, and Dundee, very well satisfied with what 
 F^miiy^f ^ nac ^ seen ' an d fr° m thence observed that no man can employ 
 Southesk before a little of his time to better purpose than in making himself 
 I saw a very ' acquainted with his own Country, for he can either lairn from 
 foi. 180. those he meets with, or do service by endeavouring to instruct 
 
 fine picture 1 of them. 
 
 the L d Mait- j n i une anc l \ u \ y \ attended the Exchequer as usually, and 
 land, by Carolo . J . J J . 1 . / * 
 
 Moratti. in the meantime lived with most of my Family at Alavisbank. 
 
 In Agust my learned friend Roger Gale of Scruton, 2 and 
 one Doctor Knight, 3 one of the king's chaplains, came to Scot- 
 land to see the country and make me a visite. 
 
 1 This picture cannot now be identified. There is a portrait of the Duke of 
 Lauderdale at Kinnaird Castle ; but Lord Southesk informs me that this is 
 believed to be a copy from an original presented by his grandfather or great- 
 grandfather to the Lauderdale family. 
 
 2 See Additional Note O, — Baron Clerk and the Restoration of Rosslyn 
 Chapel : Date of its Foundation. 
 
 3 Samuel Knight, D.D. ; born 1675 ; studied at Trinity College, Cambridge ; 
 was presented to the vicarage of Chippenham, Cambridge, 1770, and to the 
 rectory of Bluntisham, Huntingdonshire, 1717 ; was appointed chaplain to 
 George II. in 1731, and became a prebend of Lincoln, 1742. About 1717 he 
 was one of the refounders of the Society of Antiquaries ; and he was author of 
 a Life of Dr. John Co/et, Dean of St. Paufs, 1724, and a Life of Erasmus ', 
 1726. Died 1746. 
 
1739] 
 
 VISIT TO WHITEHAVEN 
 
 153 
 
 They staid with me some days, both at Pennicuik and 
 Mavisbank, and I waited on them back to Carlyle in their way 
 homewards. From this place I thought it might be useful to 
 me to go to Whitehaven, about 30 miles westward, to visite 
 the Coal works of S r James Louder 1 there. I made this trip 
 with great satisfaction, but the way to the place being for 
 many miles through a good but uncultivated countrv, I cou'd 
 not but reflect that it was the bight of folly to send away 
 numerous Colonies of Men and Women to the West Indies 
 when even England produced vast tracts of Ground which go 
 under the name of Commons, where nothing of Culture or 
 good management appears. 
 
 At Whitehaven I took notice that Sir Ja. Louder, by the 
 meer force of money, was working a field of Coal under the 
 sea, which neither he nor any man else had ever attempted but 
 from ignorance and a vast stock of Richess. for no man but he 
 who is reckoned the Richest Commoner in England cou'd ever 
 have imagined that a field of 2 or 3 miles square of coal cou'd 
 be wrought under the sea, where the least crevise, sit(r), or break 
 in the strata above wou'd drown all his men and his coal in a 
 few minutes. It is very rare to find strata of that solidity M- l3l « 
 and consistency as to keep togither for 5 or 10 vards. I 
 told S ir James so much, and I found that he made of these 
 coal works 5000 lib. clear money yearly, tho" they were all 
 wrought at a vast expense by fire Engines and other Machines, 
 for tho* he had none of the sea water coming down upon him, 
 vet he had a great abundance of other water from springs and 
 old Wasts. I observed likeways at Whitehaven that they had 
 several seams of Coal besides what was wrought under the sea. 
 and saw evidently that these were the very same with the 
 Newcastle seams or strata which, with some interruptions, run 
 from thence to the West sea. I refer the rest to a particular 
 account I wrote of this Trip, which I found had been useful 
 to me. 2 
 
 1 Sir James Lowther, fourth and last baronet of Whitehaven; M.P. for 
 Cumberland 170S to 1722, and 1727 till his death in 1755. 
 
 - The Baron wrote a more particular account of his visit to Whitehaven and 
 of the coal-works there to Roger Gale. The letter, dated from Penicuik, 19th 
 August 1739, will be found in Nichols' Bibliothtca Topegrafhica Britanniia : 
 
154 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1739 
 
 I and my son George, and my companion, S ir James 
 Holborn. 1 returned homewards by the way of Bulness, which 
 some take to be the antient Blattum Bulgium. 2 I saw here 
 with great pleasure very considerable remains of the Antient 
 Roman stone Wall built by the Emperor Severus, which 
 comes all along west from Newcastle, as I have noticed above. 
 
 We crossed over Solway frith at this place when it was low 
 water, and found no difficulty in our passage, tho" alwavs 
 dangerous except in summer. 
 
 From thence we came to Anan, and from thence to Drum- 
 frise, where my son George and his wife had taken up their 
 residence. 
 
 foi. 1S2 On my return to Pennicuik I lived as formerly, j and in 
 October thereafter it pleased God to return to us my eldest son 
 James. This incident gave his Mother and me very much 
 satisfaction, and the more that he did not return the worse for 
 his Travels like several of our young Gentlemen. All they 
 lairn abroad is to know how to spend what they have with 
 The Expence of more profusion and to have an invincible aversion to their 
 
 Mavisbank and _ 
 
 all my other L Ollll try. 
 
 improvements rpj^ summer? \ put the finishing hand to Mavisbank. 
 
 Reliquuz Galeasnr, vol. iii. pp. 326-33. ' I staid all Saturday in this town 
 [Whitehaven], and saw everything that deserves to be seen : the greatest 
 curiosity is Sir James Lowther himself. Whenever his death happens, it will 
 be much felt by the people of this place ; for when the money comes to be 
 divided, the coal will be set in farm and consequently brought to the verge of 
 ruin. 5 
 
 1 This is the first mention of these companions having accompanied him on 
 this expedition to the south. 
 
 2 Gordon writes that, having visited Kirkland and Fesa-Cross, ' After this I 
 found another Watch-Tower 66 Foot square ; 365 Paces beyond that, the Wall 
 measures 8 Foot of a perpendicular Height : and thus both the Wall and the 
 Ditch, continuing distinct and plain, run a little more Westerly to Bulness, or 
 Blatumbulg'ium, at which Place the last Fort upon the Wall is to be seen where 
 it ends. And thus I finished my Survey, from three Miles beyond Newcastle, on 
 the German Ocean, to this Place of Bulness, on the Solway Frith, or Irish 
 Sea.' — Itinerariutn, p. 82. Among the Clerk papers is a MS. of fourteen folio 
 pages, with sketches of inscriptions, etc., titled 1 Ane Account of Some Roman 
 Antiquities observed at Bulness upon Solway Frith in Cumberland, with some 
 remarks on the Roman Wall to be seen there. 5 Its prefatory remarks indicate 
 that it was prepared by the Baron as a communication to a learned society, 
 probably the Society for the Improvement of Learning and Philosophy, men- 
 tioned at folio 192. 
 
1739] 
 
 MAVTSBANK FINISHED 
 
 155 
 
 It has cost me first and last a good deal of money, but as it was defraied by 
 was finished by degrees from the year 1723 I never much felt i may honestly 
 the weight of it. ^? at 
 
 o never spent one 
 
 In november and decemb r I attended the business of the farthing of my 
 Exchequer as formerly. In january 1740 my Daughter Jean iMs^!^. E pSy3 
 was married, I hope happily, to Mr. Ja. Smollet of Bonhill, f* 1 ^ of the 
 Advocate, son of Commisar Smollet. 1 Exchequer did 
 
 About the time the publick disorders and Animosities in answere all the 
 Great Britain came to a very great height. S* Robt. Walpole, bulwmg^d" 7 
 who had been first minister to Kino; George the first ever since other embeiiish- 
 
 n n . . ments either at 
 
 the vear 1/22, continued in tlie same degree oi favour with Pennycuik, 
 
 King George the 2 d , and this constancy to one man begot a 
 
 great many Ennemies, who publicklv professed themselves to 1 had a fixed 
 
 principle that 
 
 be patriots, but inwardly were such only who, fretted with what I got from 
 envy at S ir Robert, pretended all was in disorder, because they behoved 1 ^ 
 and their Friends had been for so many vears excluded from justice to be laid 
 those favours which are always engrossed by those who best tenance of the 
 can support the | dignity and authority of the prime Minister. country. my 
 
 The clamours of these patriots rose so high that at last the foi. i8 3 . 
 Country began to think them in earnest, and this produced an 
 alteration of measures upon the Elections for a new parliament 
 in 1741. In a word, tho' the king had a very great regard to 
 S ir Robert, yet being at that time engaged in a War with 
 Spain, he was forced, like many former British kings, to take 
 himself to that party that cou'd best support him in the War. 
 For tho" it is a prerogative of the Crown to make War as well 
 as peace, yet it is of no significancy when it is in the option of 
 
 1 James Smollett, son of George Smollett, styled of Inglestone, in the county 
 of Edinburgh, commissary of Edinburgh, and provost of Dumbarton, and his 
 wife Katherine, a daughter of Sir Hugh Cunningham of Bonnington, provost of 
 Edinburgh; and grandson of Sir James Smollett of Bonhill. He was admitted 
 an advocate in 1733, and was a commissary of Edinburgh and sheriff-depute of 
 Dumbartonshire. He succeeded his cousin in the estate of Bonhill in 1738 ; and 
 in 1763 purchased the estate of Cameron from Colonel Charteris of Amisfield, 
 and was there visited by Tobias Smollett, the novelist, his cousin, in 1766, a 
 visit commemorated in Humphrey Clinker, and by Dr. Johnson in 1773, as 
 recorded in Boswell's Life. He died, without issue, in 1776, and bequeathed his 
 books to aid in founding a parochial library for the use of the parishes of Bon- 
 hill, Dumbarton, and Cardross. See Irving's Book of Dumbartonshire, vol. ii. 
 p. 186. 
 
156 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 the House of Commons of Great Britain to support a War or 
 not by giving or denying the necessary subsides. 
 
 S ir Robert, on the siting down of this new parliament, saw 
 it wou'd be in vain to strugle against the Tyde by some Essays 
 he had made of the strength of his own Friends at some of the 
 Particularly principal Elections, and therefor fairly told his Maiesty that 
 
 that of Chipin- i -I j m -i .i ii • 
 
 ham, thohe now he could serve him no more, lo avoide, then, the noise, 
 Law*and clamour, and danger that he saw he wou'd meet with if he con- 
 common justice tinued in the House of Commons, he easily procured a patent 
 from his Majesty creating him Earl of Orfoord. Thus he 
 went up to the House of Peers, and that he might the better 
 foi. i8 4 . ballance the loss which his | Royal Master might sustain in the 
 House of Commons, he carried with him one Mr. Poltney, 2 the 
 head of the patriot party, who was created Earl of Bath. 
 
 1 ' A question on the Chippenham election was carried against the minister by 
 a majority of one, 237 against 236, and the party gained so considerable an 
 accession, by the desertion or absence of several members of the Court party, that 
 the final decision of the Chippenham election was carried against the minister 
 (2d February 1741-2), by a majority of 16, 241 against 225. Walpole seemed to 
 have anticipated this event, and met it with his usual fortitude and cheerfulness. 
 While the tellers were performing their office, he beckoned Sir Edward Bayntun, 
 the member whose return was supported by opposition, to sit near him, spoke to 
 him with great complacency, animadverted on the ingratitude of several indi- 
 viduals who were voting against him, on whom he had conferred great favours, 
 and declared that he should never again sit in that House. On the 3d of Feb- 
 ruary the House adjourned at the king's command, signified by the Chancellor, 
 to the 1 8th. On the 9th, Sir Robert Walpole was created Earl of Orford, and 
 on the nth he resigned.' — Coxe's Walpole, vol. i. p. 695. 
 
 2 William Pulteney, born 1682 ; Secretary at War, 1714-17 j created Earl of 
 Bath, 13th July 1742; died 1758. A main aim of Walpole at this time was 
 1 to detach Pulteney, who then headed the Whigs in opposition, from the 
 Tories.' He accordingly 'advised the king to form a Whig administration, and 
 suggested the propriety of applying to Pulteney. One of the greatest difficulties 
 under which he laboured in the course of this political transaction, was to 
 conquer the king's repugnance to Pulteney, which at this time seemed almost 
 insuperable, and to persuade his Majesty to commence the negotiation, and 
 acquiesce in Pulteney's expected demand of a peerage. Having at length 
 overcome the king's pertinacious inveteracy, he said to his son Horace, " I have 
 set the king upon him," and at another time, in the further progress of the 
 king's compliance, he triumphantly said, making at the same time a motion 
 with his hand as if he were locking a door, " I have turned the key of the 
 closet upon him." After various negotiations, Pulteney named the Earl of 
 Wilmington, First Lord of the Treasury ; Sandys, Chancellor of the Exchequer ; 
 Carteret, Secretary of State ; Sir John Rushout, Gibbon, and Waller, Lords 
 of the Treasury ; a new Board of Admiralty, including Sir John Hynde Cotton ; 
 
1/42] FALL OF WALFOLE 157 
 
 He was succeeded in his prime Ministry by one Lord B 
 Carteret, who, tho" a man of great parts, has not those 
 personal regards paid to him which S™ Robert Walpole had. 
 
 I had the fortune of a very long acquaintance with S* 1 
 Robert, having been a Member of Parliament with him in 
 1708, immediatly after the Union. 1 
 
 He was a good-natured agreable man as ever I knew in my 
 Life, and for his acquired parts no body cou'd go beyond him. 
 He was bred a Lawer, and as he came into parliament verv 
 earlv, some years before I knew him, he laid himself out to 
 understand the general constitution of his Country, the forms 
 of parliament, and circumstances of the publick Revenue in all 
 its branches, above any Man in England. He was likewavs 
 naturallv very Eloquent, and spoke with a freedom and dignitv 
 which no Man had in so great a perfection as himself. With 
 these qualifications and a natural Talent of Application, he 
 brought about these great Events which afterwards hapned, for 
 he not onlv brought himself into favour with King George the 
 first but was deemed the greatest supporter of the Roval 
 Dignitv that was to be found amongst all the King's subjects. 
 His great Talents of Eloquence and Knowledge of all the affaires 
 belonging: to the Treasurv and House of Commons brought 
 him up to be prime Minister under the Title of Chancellor of 
 the Exchequer, and to this dignitv was added that of beings- 
 created a Knight of the Garter tho" a Commoner. In this 
 station he continued to the periode above mentioned, and in 
 the mean time great lv enriched himself, familv, and friends. 
 
 His chief maxim of state was to propagate peace at anvrate 
 with all the nighbouring kingdoms, well knowing that it wou'd 
 not be in his power to support a War by reasone of his Adver- 
 saries in Parliament. This accordinglv hapned. for when a 
 War was entered into against Spain in 1739. and which was 
 
 and the Marquis of Tweed ale, Secretary of State for Scotland. For himself 
 he demanded only a peerage and a seat in the Cabinet.' — Coxe's Walpole, 
 vol. L pp. 69S-99, and 702. 
 
 1 On ihe dea:h of his father, Walpole was elected member for Castle Rising, 
 which he represented in the two last Parliaments of King William. In the first 
 Parliament of Queen Anne he was returned for Lynn Re~^. v.\-;;h he rer:e;r-:e-£ 
 
 till he was created Earl of Orford. In 1708, the date mentioned above, he was 
 appointed by Marlborough Secretary at War. 
 
158 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1740 
 
 undertaken much against his Inclinations, 1 his power from that 
 time began to decline, as the patriots took every day fresh 
 S r Robert after occas i° DS t° complain, for, as they pretended that either the 
 hjs fall was not, publick money was not mahadged to purpose or the War with 
 Ministers, in Spain neglected, still the ! clamour against S r Robert continued. 
 
 his^tastwthe Thus fel1 this Great Man > but he fel1 without any disgrace, for 
 King, for he the same men who envied and hated him on account of his 
 
 continued loved . • • , i i - -1 1 1 • i 
 
 and honoured prime ministry had a very great regard to his personal merits 
 FamUy?and° yal and other excellent qualifications. 
 
 tho^he s t ?™j- to But at the same time the Ministry was changed the credite 
 his ... in Nor- of Patriotism fell, for a great many of those who had exclaimed 
 Snsu^ted^VaU 5 a g a inst S ir Robt. Walpole's measures, and declared themselves 
 important f or Triennial Parliaments, and against standing Armies, came 
 
 affaires, and . c i ' J? 1 • ■ 
 
 even by his sue- into all the measures of the Court, and, upon coming into 
 Carteret? 6 L ° rd Offices, seemed by their conduct to approve of the same things 
 itwoudbe against which they had formerly exclaimed, 
 th^peo^ie of But to return to my own privat affaires, I spent the Spring 
 teSo^lhey seasone of the year 1640 2 as before, and my Wife and I went 
 foi. 186. to pay a visite in Agust to our son George and | his Wife 
 wou'd beheye a ^ Drumcrief, and that same month I went to look after some 
 
 what publick 7 
 
 British Patriot- of the D. of Queen sherry ''s affaires at Drumlanrig. 
 nothSgbuta In the Month of September my son Patrick was kindly but 
 which Unifies lin f° r tunately invited by my Lord Cathcart 3 to go to the West 
 self-interest and Indies with him upon an Expedition which his Ldp. was to 
 v^^Th" command. 
 
 summer I Patrick had a very great genius for the Ingeneering business. 
 
 StteHrtrt^ 1 had bred him abroad in Flandrs, and as he was naturally 
 the head of very industrious, he made drawings of all or most part of the 
 
 Dyknook Rig in * 7 . ,. 1 -1 1 ■ i/> 
 
 the moor of frontier lowns. By so doing he made himself very acceptable 
 tt^prese^Son to the officers of the Army, particularly the great Duke of 
 and^aveTth ^ r £^ e and Lord Cathcart. He imbarqued with his Ldp. at 
 name ofthe * the Isle of Wight, and sailed as one of his Aids de Camp and 
 aMTdics Chief Engeneers on the 24 Octr. 1740. 
 
 1 He is reported to have said, when the church bells were pealing to celebrate 
 the tidings that war had been declared, ' They may ring the bells now, before 
 long they will be wringing their hands.' 
 
 2 Evidently a slip of the pen for 1 740. 
 
 3 Charles, eighth Lord Cathcart, born about 1686, distinguished himself at 
 Sheriffmuir by a cavalry charge which routed the left wing of Mar's army. He 
 
1740] 
 
 DEARTH IN SCOTLAND 
 
 159 
 
 At the same time his Twin Brother, Henry, bred to the sea, of p en nicuik 
 was made a Liutenant in a 70 Gun ship called the Prince of dine once or 
 
 , tip i twice every 
 
 Orange. This ship set out with the rest of the Fleet under year at the 
 the Lord Cathcart, but by a violent storm was blowen in to Fwas^onsuited 
 Lisbon. Thus the two Twin Brothers, of whom I had great and intreated 
 
 . . , , , ' & by Patrick to 
 
 hopes, were divided, and never saw one another more. give my consent 
 
 In november and december I attended the Exchequer at {his Expedftion, 
 Edin., and about this time began a very great Dearth of ^nted t<fit °but 
 provisions as was ever known in Scotland for above 40 years on the contrary 
 
 , protested 
 past, against it. 
 
 The Magistrats of all the Towns in Scotland did all they Churning 
 coifd for the support of their poor, and the Country Gentle- Hut at the head 
 men contributed very great sums for their relief, particularly Rig^ifwith 10 ^ 
 in the shire of Edin. ; but I found that when a plentiful I^'two three 
 Harvest succeeded, we were so far from receiving thanks from Ladies ... some 
 the Country people whose Lives we had supported, that they dined on the i6 
 were either insensible or ungrateful for the favours we had J s 1 ^ * 7 J* We 
 done them, | and, which was a strange delusion, tho" we had >/. 187. 
 brought from England and Holand many thousands of bolls cov[ies] 
 
 of Pouts and 
 
 to support them, yet they asserted that all was done for our catched a few. 
 own private advantages, not believing it possible that we had 
 bought Victuel for them at a 3 d or a 4 th dearer than we sold it 
 to them, and yet this methode of providing for them cost the 
 gentlemen of this shire above 2000 lib. ster. 2 
 
 This year I began to inclose the Grounds on the north side 
 of Pennicuik called the Glaskils, 3 but hitherto I have found 
 that our Scotch Tenants are so far from understanding or 
 encouraging Inclosures that they take all the pains in the world 
 to destroy them. 
 
 This year I likeways finished at my own charges the steeple 
 of the Kirk of Pennicuik, 4 which had been begun 7 years before, 
 
 was appointed commander-in-chief of the expedition against the American 
 dominions of Spain, but died at sea, 20th December 1740. 
 
 1 This summer-house still exists in a good state of preservation. 
 
 2 The dearth led to riots in Edinburgh, Leith, Musselburgh, Prestonpans, etc. 
 See Scots Magazine, vol. ii. pp. 482-84, and 577 ; and vol. iii. pp. 45-6, and 
 142-43. 
 
 3 Gaskhill, north-west of the town of Penicuik. 
 
 4 In 1743 the Baron addressed a memorandum to the Kirk- Session regarding 
 the allocation of church-seats, in which he claimed two-thirds of the entire space, 
 
160 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [i74i 
 
 1741. 
 
 fol. I i 
 
 Some [sic] of 
 june 1741. 
 
 She was an 
 active Lady, 
 and a great 
 Ennemy to the 
 late Ministry. 
 
 and I carried on some part of the Bridge within my inclosures 
 at a place which has got the name of Montesina's cave. 
 
 In january this year I continued my improvements at Penni- 
 cuik house, as I have done constantly above 30 years, and for 
 that end had 7 or 8 men always imploied to drain, ditch, or 
 hedge, especially in the spring seasons. 1 
 
 The business of the Exchequer went on as formerly, but our 
 Chief Baron was still absent. This year I lookt at a Manu- 
 script History I had written in Latine, de Imperio Britannico 
 but found it such an unlickt cub that I had no heart and no 
 time to revise it with that accurracy which it wou'd have 
 required, but still I hope to live to do it and make it useful 
 to posterity, there being no facts represented in it but what 
 I believe to be true. | 2 
 
 This year the new parliament, as before mentioned, being 
 met, the ministry were changed, and amongst other new 
 Ministers the Marquise of Twedale 3 was made Secretary of 
 State for Scotland, an office which no body had enjoied for 
 about 14 years before, when it was held by the Duke of Rox- 
 brugh. 4 But I must go a little back to notice that the Duke of 
 Queensberry and the Dutchess attended the new Elections in 
 Drumfrise shire, and were violent against the ministry, but as 
 I couM not by law be chosen a member of parliament, so I 
 thought it no ways my business to join in a party or bussy 
 
 stating that in 1733 he had built an aisle to the church ; that the whole steeple 
 was built by him at considerable charge, and it was from the church only he 
 could have access to it ; and that the bell was a gift by his grand-uncle. He 
 also mentions that the under part of the steeple had hitherto been used as a 
 temporary prison for rogues and thieves. See Wilson's Annals of Penicuik, 
 pp. 77-8, where a view of the old church and steeple, or rather tower, is given ; 
 also A List of Improvements, printed at the end of the present MS. 
 
 1 See Additional Note R, — Scheme for Improvement of the Barony of 
 Penicuik. 2 See pages 84 and 147 ; also page 85, note \ 
 
 3 John, fourth Marquis of Tweeddale, succeeded his father 1 715. He became 
 principal Secretary of State for Scotland in February 1742, on the resignation of 
 Sir Robert Walpole, and resigned in January 1746, when the office was abolished. 
 He died 1762. 
 
 4 ' He joined Lords Carteret and Cadogan in attempting to remove Sir Robert 
 Walpole and Lord Townshend, for which he was dismissed from his place of 
 Secretary of State, 25th August 1725. — Douglas's Peerage. According to Haydn 
 {Book of Dignities), Charles, Earl of Selkirk, was Secretary of State for Scotland 
 in 1731. 
 
1 74i] ELECTIONS IN DUMFRIESSHIRE 161 
 
 my self about Elections. 1 However, both the Duke arid 
 Dutchess, 2 when they came to Edin., were twice at my House 
 of Pennicuik and Mavisbank. 
 
 About this time I was anxiously concerned for my two sons, 
 Patrick and Henry, and at last got letters from them. The 
 first, after regreting his misfortune, acquainted me with the 
 Death of the good Lord Cathcart, who, if he had lived, might 
 have prevented the disputes which afterwards fell out between 
 Admiral Vernon 3 who commanded the Fleet, and General 
 Wentworth 4 who commanded the Troops, at the siege of 
 Carthagena. 
 
 Hary acquainted me in his letter of the disaster that had 
 befallen the Prince of Orange Man of War, in which he was, 
 at Lisbon, and that he had almost been killed by the fall of 
 the main mast in a storm. 
 
 I had a letter soon after from Patrick at Jamaica, wherein 
 he acquainted me of his having been very ill, but that he w T as 
 
 1 A proof, however, of the care with which the Baron watched the political 
 events of his time is furnished by a MS., preserved among the Clerk papers, 
 partly in his autograph, partly in the hand of an amanuensis, written in the 
 character of 'A Gentleman of Holland,' and defending the Excise Bill of 1733, 
 and other measures of Walpole's Administration. 
 
 2 ' Kitty beautiful and young 
 And wild as colt untam'd.' 
 
 See note 3 , page 130. 
 
 3 Edward Vernon, whose father was a Secretary of State under William and 
 Mary, was born in 1684. In 1702 he served under Hopson in the engagement 
 with the French at Vigo, and under Rooke in the fight off Malaga, 1704. 
 In 1739 he was appointed vice-admiral of the blue, and commander of the 
 squadron despatched to the West Indies against the Spaniards. He sailed from 
 Spithead, 23d July; and attacked and captured Porto Bello, 20th November. In 
 the spring of 1741 he made an unsuccessful attempt on Carthagena, of which 
 Smollett, who accompanied the expedition, has given a graphic account in 
 Roderick Random. During the Rebellion of 1745 Vernon guarded the coasts of 
 Kent and Sussex. Soon after, his name was struck off the list of admirals, for 
 his appointment of a gunner in opposition to one recommended by the Lords of 
 the Admiralty. He was chosen member for Penryn, Cornwall, in 1727 ; and for 
 Ipswich, Sussex, 1741, 1747, and 1757 ; and died in 1757. 
 
 4 Brigadier-General Thomas Wentworth. He was promoted Lieutenant- 
 General in 1745, and in the same year was appointed colonel of the Horse, late 
 Field-Marshal Lord Viscount Cobham's. In 1746 he was president of the 
 court-martial which tried and acquitted Colonel Durand in connection with 
 the surrender of Carlisle to the rebels ; and he died ' at the Court of Turin ' in 
 I747- 
 
 L 
 
162 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 then very well recovered, and going with the rest of the Troops 
 to the Siege of Carthagena. 
 foi. 189. I expected with impatience to hear of the good success of 
 this Enterprise and of Patrick's perfect health, but instead of 
 that, had the melancolly account from one Captain Lin, whose 
 comrade my son was, that he died in his arms of the sickness 
 he formerly contracted at Jamaica, and that the little recovery 
 of his health, which he pretended to when he left Jamaica, was 
 only to be allowed the liberty of accompanying the General in 
 the intended Expedition. 
 
 On this sad news, not only my Wife and I, but all the 
 Family, abandoned our selves to the greatest grief and truble 
 imaginable, for we had always lookt upon him as the rising 
 hope of our family, or at least with no small pleasure and 
 vanity, for besides the great parts and Genius he was possessed 
 of, he was otherways a very proper, handsome young Man as 
 one cou'd see. I continued to mourn many days for him, and 
 cou'd not help frequently crying with King David when he 
 lost his son Absalom, O my son, my son Peter, wou'd to God 
 I had died for thee ! 
 
 He resembled very much my eldest son John, in all his 
 manner as well as his persone, and died much of the same Age, 
 being 22 years and 8 months old. 
 
 I have reasone in the mean time to be thankful to God that 
 he died much honoured, respected and regretted by all the 
 military Men who were acquainted with him, for many chil- 
 dren die who are a disgrace to their parents. By the favour 
 of his Colonel, Col. Handyside, he keept his Ensigncy in 
 England, and in the above-mentioned Expedition he served 
 as one of the chief Engineers. | 
 foi. 190. As to the Expedition itself, it was altogether a foolish, mad 
 project, for tho' we had gained the Town of Carthagena, all 
 our Men must have died in keeping of it, for tho' the constitu- 
 tion of a Spaniard may bear with such a warm climat, yet the 
 people of Great Britain cou'd have keept it no longer than to 
 burry one another. I am thankful of one thing, that when 
 Patrick wou'd have advised me by a letter to suffer him to go 
 to America with my L d . Cathcart, I absolutely refused my 
 consent at first, and at last, upon his reiterated requests, I 
 
I74i] THE CARTHAGENA EXPEDITION 
 
 163 
 
 wrote to him that tho* I coiTd not consent, yet I woifd not 
 hinder him to do in it as he thought lit. 
 
 After this unfortunat Expedition, the British Fleet returned 
 to Jamaica ; and upon some differences that fell out between 
 the Admiral and the General, both were recalled, while at 
 least 4 or 5000 men died under their conduct, for by the bye, 
 the General was a raw, unexperienced officer, and the Admiral 
 was a forward, interprising kind of Mad Man, very fit to com- 
 mand a small squadron on a dangerous expedition, but no 
 ways cut out to command the British fleet. 
 
 This same year, but before I had the account of the Death 
 of my son Patrick, my son James desired liberty to go to 
 London to improve himself the best way he eouM, but he staid 
 not long there when he importuned me for liberty to go over 
 and see the solemnities at Francfort, for choising a new 
 Emperor on the Death of Charles the 6th, who had succeeded 
 his Father Leopold, and afterwards his Brother Joseph, in the 
 Empire of Germany. 1 
 
 I consented, tho' very unwillingly, but I saw I cou'd not joi. 191 
 help it. 
 
 About the end of summer I received a letter from my son 
 Hary at Jamaica, confirming his Brother's Death, and he sent 
 me a journal left amongst his papers, containing an account of 
 all that was done at the siege of Garthagena, "till two davs 
 before he died. 
 
 I received afterwards from my son Henry, one of Peter's 
 drawings of the Town and fortifications of Lyle - in Flanders. 
 
 1 1 At the decease of the Emperor Charles VI. in 1740, his hereditary dominions 
 devolved of right (by the Pragmatic Sanction) upon his only daughter and heiress 
 the Archduchess Maria-Theresa, but were claimed by the husband of his niece 
 (Maria-Amelia, daughter of Joseph l), Charles [Albert], Elector of Bavaria, w ho 
 was declared king of Bohemia in 1741, and crowned Emperor of Germany at 
 Frankfort the following year, as Charles VII. This dispute disturbed the 
 tranquillity of Europe, and occasioned a war in which all the great European 
 powers were involved, and which did not terminate until three years after 
 the death of Charles vn., when Maria-Theresa had her patrimonial dominions 
 guaranteed to her by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle in 174S. ' — Haydn's Book of 
 Dignities y p. 21 (edition of 1S51). 
 
 2 Lille. Captured by Louis xi v. from the Spaniards in 1667 ; surrendered 
 in 1 70S to the Duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene ; and restored to France 
 at the Peace of Utrecht in 1713. 
 
164 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [1742 
 
 which is exceeding fine, with another copy by a different scale ; 
 these he did about a year before, when he studied Fortification 
 in that city. 
 
 I had likeways sent me several other drawings by him, all 
 which I keep in a long white-iron case in the Charter Room 
 of Pennicuik. 
 
 During the remainder of this year I lived at Pennicuik and 
 Edinburgh, as formerly. 
 1742. In january and February 1742 I lived much in the same 
 
 way, and took many observations upon a comet which appeared 
 first in the constellation of Lucida Lyrae ; from thence it took 
 its course Westward within 5 degrees of the Pole Star, its Tail 
 after its perihelion was in length about 10 degrees, and at last 
 it vanished out of sight in the Month of March. 1 
 Hurley^ 6 This y ear I made the antique Cave at Hurley where I had 
 
 is on several made a large pond, and stocked it with Carp and Tench 
 i-emarkabie, brought from Corby Castle near Carlyle. I caused this pond 
 fol. 192. to be inclosed, | and the little Hill in the middle got the 
 ?bouMi^ lythatname of Clermoun t- This is a Rural Scheme which, in 
 begining of my opinion, adds a good deal of Beuty to the Enclosures of 
 
 1 * P. S. Coll. of Edinburgh, March 9 (1742). — We got the first account of the 
 comet that now appears from some carriers from the West Country. They saw it 
 in the east on the 19th of February, in the morning. It has been observed at 
 London since the 23d, and here since the 25th. Its course has been from South 
 to North nearly, with a little inclination East — from the tail of Aquila through 
 Lyra, Cygnus, and Draco to Cepheus. It moved at first between 5 and 6 degrees 
 in a day ; but moves now more slowly, describing between 2 and 3 degrees in a 
 day only. The tail was 6 degrees long on the 23d, but last Thursday morning, 
 after the moon was set, the tail appeared considerably longer. The comet was 
 very near to e in Draco on Friday night, and to x m Cepheus last night. It 
 appears under the pole in the evening, within 13 degrees of it, and will probably 
 come within 7 degrees of the pole-star in some days.' — Scots Magazine, vol. iv. 
 p. 94. Under dates 22d March 1741-2, and 8th April 1742, the Baron writes 
 to Roger Gale regarding this comet : — ' Its tail, even according to Sir Isaac 
 Newton's notions, diffuses vapours through the planetary world, and consequently 
 must affect mankind in some degree or other. I defy any historian to show us 
 so many alterations as have been in the affairs of Europe since its first coming 
 into our latitude. I know not what diseases of the body it may bring along with 
 it, but it is pretty odd that about two weeks ago all our forces fell ill of the cold 
 in the space of 24 hours, both in Edenborough and in the country.' 'The path 
 of it has been exactly observed by Mr. MacLaurin, our mathematician in Eden- 
 borough.' — Nichols' Bibliotheca Topographica, No. II. part I., pp. 351 and 352. 
 
 2 This cave and pond still exist on the Penicuik estate. 
 
1742] THE CAVE AT HURLEY 
 
 165 
 
 Pennicuik house, as it resembles the Grotto of Pausilipo at November the 
 
 _ _ .J i sun shines quite 
 
 Naples. through it to 
 
 About this time, likeways, I went on with the Enclosure of ^ ^aug hon 
 Hurley towards the moor, where to civilize the prospect I sde. about 20 
 
 i-i tt i ^1 1 i*i minutes after 9 
 
 built two little Houses, and gave each a Garden, which was i n the forenoon, 
 planted round with barren Trees and thorns. The whole farm 
 
 In May this year I carried my Wife and two of my Daugh- me^^Ioo^ 
 ters to Dalguse, 2 to drink Goat whey, on the side of Tay, 4 £o^hUtlery 
 miles above Dunkell, but here I left them, and returned to easy°to improve 
 
 ... it by degrees. 
 
 Edin. at the siting down of the Court of Exchequer. 
 
 This summer I diverted my self by writing an Essay on the 
 Antient Languages of Great Britain, 3 and when finished, gave 
 it to the Society for the improvement of learning and phylo- 
 sophy, of which I was a member. 4 
 
 From the begining of the year 1743 I lived as formerly, godety seTerai 3 
 sometimes in Town and sometimes in the Country. other papers 
 
 In Aprile I attended the Duke of Queensberry's Affaires at 
 Drumlanrig, and particularly I made a narrow scrutiny into 
 the state of his Lead mines at Wanlockhead. 
 
 1 The Grotto of Pausilippo, south-west of Naples, described by Seneca and 
 Petronius, and in the Middle Ages believed to have been the work of Virgil, 
 whose ' Tomb ' is near. 
 
 2 Dalguise, in the parish of Little Dunkeld. For an interesting account of this 
 expedition to the Highlands see the Baron's letter to Gale in Nichols' Bibiotheca 
 Topographic^ No. II. part I., p. 357. 
 
 3 A MS. copy of this essay, signed ' J. C, 1742,' is preserved among the Clerk 
 papers. It was published in Nichols' Bib. Topog., No. II. part I., pp. 362-84. 
 
 4 The Philosophical Society of Edinburgh, the precursor of the Royal Society 
 of Edinburgh. In 1731 a Society had been started for collecting and publishing 
 papers on medicine and surgery ; and in 1739, its scope having extended, at the 
 suggestion of Professor Colin Maclaurin, so as to embrace the subjects of philo- 
 sophy and literature, it took the title of The Society for Improving Arts and 
 Sciences, or The Philosophical Society of Edinburgh. Its President w r as James, 
 fourteenth Earl of Morton, afterwards President of the Royal Society, London ; 
 its Vice-Presidents Baron Sir John Clerk, and Dr. John Clerk (see note 1 , page 11), 
 and its Secretaries Professor Maclaurin and Dr. Plummer. Its meetings having 
 been interrupted, the Society was revived by its new Secretaries David Hume 
 and Dr. Alexander Monro, and volumes of Transactions were published in 1754, 
 1756, and 1 77 1. In 1782 Principal Robertson proposed a scheme for further 
 extending the scope of the Society, so as to embrace every branch of science, 
 erudition, and taste ; and the Royal Society of Edinburgh, including all the 
 members of the Philosophical Society, was formed, and incorporated by royal 
 charter in 1783. See Ty tier's Memoirs of Lord Kames, vol. i. p. 184 and note. 
 
166 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1743 
 
 In May I carried my Wife and some of my Lasses to the 
 Goat whey at Wooler Haughhead. We staid about 4 weeks ; 
 from thence I carried them to Morpeth, Newcastle, and 
 Durham. In this last place, being the 29 of May, they heard 
 the church Musick perform'd on the top of the steeple, this 
 being a High Church form observed there for the celebration 
 of the Birth and Restoration of King Charles the 2d, or as 
 some of the clergy pretend, for the Restoration of Monarchy, 
 which for some years before Oliver Cromwell and his party 
 foi. 193 had ruined. | Some pretend to say that this solemn church 
 Worship is in order to introduce another Restoration, but the 
 truth is, I believe, it is a custom begun in 1660, which the 
 High Church party is not willing to abolish, nor are the 
 A Latine common people willing to want this accustomed diversion, 
 by me on the This summer was spent as formerly, but I wrote a Latine 
 statue of dissertation on the Roman Monuments at Pennicuik House, 
 
 Brigantia and .... . 
 
 the Two other which is likeways designed as a present to the Society above 
 wkffinscr^p- named for the encouragement of Learning. 1 
 cuik and which I cannot omit here to take notice of a considerable altera- 
 were found in tion in our Court of Exchequer, for towards the end of the 
 the side of the vear Mathew Lant, our Lord Chief Baron, died, and was suc- 
 Camp nt at R ° man ceeded in office b y Councellor Idle. 2 
 
 Midiebee^ The late chief Baron was a poor, Harmless, timorous Man. 
 
 chiefly that I had done him considerable services by supplying his place in 
 MonVmemf 16 his absence at London for many years, and had great returns 
 preserved °^ Civility from him and his friends. 
 
 I was spoken of to succeed him, but those who have friends 
 
 in any great offices in England will always be preferred to any 
 
 Scotsman. 
 
 About the end of the year 1743 and begining of the year 
 The Comet. 1744, we had again the great pleasure of seeing a new Comet 3 
 
 1 See page 139, and note 1 there ; and marginal note to folio 241. 
 
 2 See note 1 to page 73 ; and note 1 to page 133. 
 
 3 ' College of Edinburgh, Jan. 9, 1744. A comet has appeared for some time 
 near the head of Andromeda, equal to a star of the second magnitude. It was 
 observed at London, Paris, and in several parts of Scotland on Friday, the 23d 
 of last month ; but was seen before that time in Switzerland. It moves slowly. 
 About Dec 29th it changed its right ascension by its daily motion Westwards, 
 two minutes of time daily, and its declination by moving Southwards about nine 
 minutes of space.' — Scots Magazine, vol. v. p. 573. 
 
1744] THE COMET 167 
 
 as it moved with great swiftness in a parabolical curve in- 
 clined to our Earth. We saw it for many days. It began to 
 be visible in the Constellation of Andromeda. In its motion 
 towards the sun, its velocity was much accelerated, and it 
 came to its perihelion about the 21 feb. 1744. Its Tail, as it 
 approached the sun, was in appearance 25 degrees | in length, M- 194. 
 which, considering its vast distance from us, being above 50 
 millions of miles, cou'd not be under many millions of miles in 
 length. It made its perihelion, or circle about the sun, from 
 within the orbite of Mercury, which is commonly reckoned to 
 be about 30 millions of miles distant from the sun, its bulk 
 or diameter was near to that of Venus. 
 
 After its perihelion on the said 21 of feb., I saw it no more, 
 for by its swift, parabolical course, it took its way almost 
 opposite to this part of the World, tho' it might have been 
 seen by the Inhabitants of Hispaniola and Jamaica some few 
 days after. 
 
 This year, about the 19 or 20 of feb., I came out to if I had been in 
 
 -r» • m -1. 1 r> . ii/> i I n the possession 
 
 rennicuik and in a clear fine morning, halt an nouer betor Q f t h e new- 
 the sun rose, I saw the beutifullest schene in the Heavens that r^-, nted T ~ , 
 
 [di?Jurnal Tele- 
 
 perhaps, ever was seen by any body at one time, for by the scope, 1 might 
 assistence of a Reflecting Telescope I saw first the Comet with Comet through 
 its Tail in the greatest glory it had ever appeared, being at ^en^he Sun 
 that time within a day or two of its perihelion. Next I saw was shining. 1 
 the planet of Venus in great beuty, and towards the west the 
 planets of Saturn and Jupiter with their satellites ; but what 
 made the finest appearance of all, was the moon near her last 
 quarter, j ust going down upon the Top of the black hill north That above the 
 west of Pennicuik House. Next the sun rose in great splen- 
 dour, which yet for half an houer did not obscure the Comet, My son George 
 for both it and its Tail appeared very finely for that space. I chaplain, Mr. 
 tried at that time to have seen Mercury, which I cou'd not do, J^f 11 ^™ others 
 but by the Comet's distance from the Sun's body, I was sure were with me. 
 that its perihelion wou'd be within the orbite of that planet. 
 
 1 Probably the Baron here refers to the improved telescopes which James 
 Short, acting on the suggestions of Professor James Gregory, had constructed in 
 the rooms in the University of Edinburgh, which were placed at his disposal by 
 Professor Colin Maclaurin. See Encyclopedia Britannica, vol. xxiii. p. 137 
 (Ninth Edition). 
 
168 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1744 
 
 foi. 195. All this I saw without either fogs or clouds interveening. | If 
 comets presage great alterations and Trubles in states, this 
 comet may be thought a foreruner, and tho" it be a little 
 superstitious to think so, yet I am tempted to think that as 
 the moon in some cases influences our bodies, I know not how 
 far the vapours which arise from a Comet may not have some 
 influence on Men's minds. It is certain that before great 
 Calamities hapning to a nation, Comets have been seen, 
 hovering in the Aire, and other odd phenomena. All Histories 
 are full of such accounts, and Josephus takes notice of a very 
 remarkable one befor the destruction of Jerusalem, 
 invasion from In february and March this year, 1744, we were alarmed 
 un ir , 1744. w ^ an Invasion from Dunkirk. A body of French was to be 
 transported from thence, under the Command of the oldest 
 son of the Pretender 1 and the Count de Sax, 2 a natural son of 
 the late Elector of Saxony. 
 
 The ground of this intended Invasion was, no doubt, the 
 noise and clamour of a discontented party in England, which 
 still went under the name of patriots. Things were therefor 
 represented at the Courts of France and Rome much worse 
 than they were, for it was not doubted there but that all 
 Britain was ready for a Revolt in favours of the persone we 
 called the Pretender, but nothing was farther from the minds 
 foi. 196. of the people, as the | French afterwards found, for tho' they 
 sent a large squadron of Men of War from Brest, to come 
 upon the English coast from the Mouth of the Channel down 
 to Portsmouth, in order to sound the inclinations of the 
 
 1 Prince Charles Edward reached Paris on the 20th January 1744, and sailed 
 in the same ship with Marshal Saxe. 
 
 2 Maurice, Count of Saxony, Marshal Saxe, was born in 1696, a natural son 
 of Frederick Augustus II. of Poland, by Aurora, Countess of Konigsmarke. He 
 was a soldier from his earliest youth, and in the campaign of 17 10 received the 
 eulogies of the allied generals. After serving against the Swedes, 1 7 1 1 , and against 
 the Turks, 171 7, he, in 1733, entered the French service under the Duke of 
 Berwick, and after the campaign of 1740 was appointed Marshal-General of the 
 French armies. Pie commanded the army of Bavaria, and while defending 
 Alsace he was summoned by Lous XV. to take part in the expedition against 
 England ; but his fleet was scattered by a tempest, and its remains blockaded 
 by the English fleet. His defeat of the French and Hanoverians at Fontenoy, 
 in 1745, was followed by the conquest of Belgium. After the capture of Laufeldt 
 in 1747, Saxe retired into private life. Pie died in 1750. 
 
17441 
 
 THE FRENCH INVASION 
 
 169 
 
 people, yet they found them so much averse to this Roman- 
 Catholick project, that they were glad to get back again to 
 Brest, more especially when they found themselves ready to be 
 attaqued by the British Fleet far superior to theirs. One 
 night's favourable Wind from the nor east protected them, and 
 gave them the advantage of sailing off in the night. Sir John 
 Noris, 1 who commanded this great British Fleet, was much 
 blamed for a little delay in sailing after them, but he was 
 always a very unlucky Admiral, and on that account got the 
 name of Jack foul weather, and S r . John no-risque. 
 
 The French transports were in the mean time in the road of ^ckred^Var 
 Dunkirk, and ready to sail, but a Tempest overtook them, so against us with 
 that, with the loss of some of their ships and some hundreds of fnce, but the 
 Men, they were forced to lay aside their Expedition. wh^manadged' 
 
 The French knew very well the strength of the British Fleet, tne Affaires of 
 and that they were in no condition to force a passage over to forced them°^> 
 England, but it seems they intended in the night time to have pVctmg^heir 
 got over and tried their Fortune. I am of opinion that tho" ^ d ^ ht 7 i! ^ a sea 
 they had landed they cou'd have done nothing, but must have Mediterranean 
 been destroied or taken prisoners, for 'tis certain that there was En^Ph Heet 
 not one of a hundred in Britain who had the least inclinations under Admiral 
 
 „ - Mathews, and 
 
 to tavour them. the combined 
 
 All this time we had been only Auxiliaries to the Queen of andSpam^wno 
 Hungary, 2 in defence | of that ballance of Power which was f 0 i. 197. 
 necessary to be keept up between the two great Families of { ° T }) V0 } ' ears 
 
 t» -1 • -it- [bejfore had 
 
 Bourbon and Austria, but now we became principals in a W ar been blockt up 
 
 1 Admiral Sir John Norris, descended from an Irish family, for his conduct in 
 the action off Beachy Head in 1690, was appointed commander of the 1 Pelican ' 
 fire-ship. He distinguished himself under Sir George Rooke, Captain James 
 Killegrew, and Sir Cloudesley Shovel. Having been knighted, he, in 1707, was 
 advanced to the rank of Rear- Admiral of the Blue, and in 1732 became Admiral 
 of the White. The expedition against the French fleet mentioned above was his 
 last naval service ; and he died, at an advanced age, in 1749. 
 
 2 Maria-Theresa, daughter of the Emperor Charles VI., was born at Vienna in 
 1 7 17, and in 1736 was married to Francis Stephen, Duke of Lorraine, who in 
 1737 became Grand Duke of Tuscany. On her father's death, in 1740, she 
 ascended the throne of Hungary, Bohemia, and Austria ; but Charles Albert, 
 Elector of Bavaria (see note \ p. 163 ; and note 3 , p. 172) disputed her claim to 
 the Austrian territories, and, simultaneously with Frederick the Great, invaded 
 her states. She fled to Presburg, and, with her child in her arms, invoked the aid 
 of the Hungarians. She obtained assistance from England and Holland, and her 
 rights were confirmed by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1784. She died in 1780. 
 
170 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1744 
 
 [in] the Harbour 
 of Thoulon ...s 
 year they ven- 
 tured out, and 
 were attaqued 
 by the British 
 fleet, and in this 
 engagement it 
 was thought 
 that the French 
 did not support 
 the Spanish 
 fleet as they 
 ought to have 
 done, but sailed 
 to the ...y of 
 Alicant. We 
 [ha]d the same 
 complaint 
 against our 
 Fleet, that ... 
 two divisions 
 under Ad 1 . 
 Mathews and 
 Lestock [di]d 
 not their endea- 
 vours [to] have 
 destroied the 
 united fleets of 
 France and 
 Spain. There 
 was, I think, 
 reasone on both 
 sides of the 
 Question, for I 
 believe our 
 
 1744- 
 fol. 19S. 
 
 Ministry did 
 not care to 
 destroy the 
 French, and 
 they did not 
 care to assist 
 the Span : ards 
 to destroy us. 
 my fears were 
 but too just. 
 
 with France, for the French, at the earnest desire of the Court 
 of Spain, first declared war against us, so that we were next in 
 honour oblidsjed to declare war against them. 
 
 "Tis very remarkable that during the whole Trubles in Ger- 
 many and several Campaigns in the years 1742 and 1743 and 
 even at the time of a famous engagement at Dettingen on the 
 Rhvn in 1743 where our King was present and where his 
 Arms were victorious against the French, yet neither we nor 
 the French nor the Austrians had declared War against one 
 another. We fought for the Queen of Hungary as head of the 
 Austrian family, and much blood was shed in Germany and 
 Bohemia, but still we keept up a kind of correspondence with 
 the Court of France, and no hostilities were committed at sea. 
 In the mean time the cuning triming people of Holand lav by, 
 and wou'd not engage as principals in any War, tho at the 
 same time they sent 20,000 men to the field as Auxiliares to the 
 Queen of Hungary, who was actually in War against both the 
 French and the Emperor, but did not declare the War even in 
 the campaign 1744, when her General, Charles of Lorrain, 1 past 
 the Rhvn, and attaqued the French Territories in Alsace. 
 
 To return now again to my own Family concerns. My son 
 Henry had returned in safety from the West Indies, and from 
 other cruses which he made as first Liutenant of the Preston, 
 commanded by the Earl of Xoresk, 2 but in Aprile this year the 
 sd Earl and 3 other Captains were ordered to fit out their 
 ships for a long vovage. My son acquainted me of this by a 
 letter but knew not to what place they were bound. At last 
 they sailed, being in all 4 ships, one of 70, one of 60, one of 
 50, and one of 20 guns, under the command of one Commadore 
 
 1 Charles of Lorraine, Maria Theresa's General, brother of the Duke of 
 Tuscany; born 1712, son of Leopold, Duke of Lorraine ; became Governor of 
 the Low Countries ; died in 1744. 
 
 2 George Carnegie, attained the rank of a captain in the royal navy in 1741, 
 and in the same year succeeded his brother as sixth Earl of Northesk. In 
 January 1744 he sailed in the fleet, under Sir John Norris, to the East Indies, 
 commanding the 'Preston,' a ship of fifty guns. On 25th January 1745 they 
 captured, in the Straits of Banca, three very valuable French East Indiamen, 
 bound from Canton to Europe. In 1755 he commanded the ' Oxford,' a ship of 
 sixty-six guns ; was promoted to a flag in 1756 ; rose, by seniority, to the rank 
 of Admiral of the White ; and died in 1792. 
 
1744] 
 
 WARS ON THE CONTINENT 
 
 171 
 
 Barnet. I heard from my son when he sailed, but whether I 
 am ever to see the poor Lad again, God only knows. I had a 
 letter from him some weeks after from the coast of Africk, by 
 a ship which met them there, but was inform'd that they knew 
 not where they were bound for that their orders cou'd not yet 
 be opened. 
 
 In may this year I carried my Wife and some of my Daughters 
 to Bonhill, 1 where my Daughter jean lived, and with her and 
 her spouse, Mr. Smollet, we went for 3 weeks and drank the 
 goat-whey at Luss. From thence I myself made a trip to 
 Inveraray, and took occasion to visite Mr. Clerk of Braelaken, 
 who was married to my Niece Sarah Little, the daughter of jv.b.— There is 
 my Sister Sophia Clerk, who had been married to M r Little °^™^ge of 
 of Liberton. 2 There I staid with great pleasure for a day or John Clerk, a 
 two, and returned back to Luss. Lad, P ^™wen? 
 
 On our return home we went and lived at Mavisbank in the ^jarrjaica] 49 ' 
 months of june and july, and I attended the Exchequer as 
 formerly. 
 
 During this summer the principal schem of publick Action 
 was in Bohemia and Bavaria, for the Machivelian King of 
 Prussia, 3 contrary to his engagements with the magnanimous 
 Queen of Hungary, invaded Bohemia with an Army of above 
 60000 men, "tho | he had received from that Queen all the best >/. i 99 . 
 parts of all the fine province of Silesia, in order to keep him This Queen of 
 quiet and preventing [sic] him from joining with the French. 2?stimeo3y ^ 
 This was an unhappy stroke to the peace of Germany, and the abom 26 years 
 ballance of power so much wisht and contended for, between ° a§6 ' 
 the two Houses of Bourbon and Austria. 
 
 Prince Charles of Lorrain, brother to the great Duke of The Duke of 
 Tuscany, and commander in chief of the Queen of Hungary's formerly Duke 
 Army, had then past the Rhyn, and was in a fair way Q f ofLorrain * 
 
 1 In Dumbartonshire. 
 
 2 Sophia, youngest daughter of Sir John Clerk, first baronet of Penicuik, by 
 his first wife, Elizabeth Henderson, was born at Newbiging, 29th August 1683, 
 and was married to Gabriel Ranken of Orcharhead, Stirlingshire. Their son 
 Walter, succeeding as heir of entail to the estate of Little of Liberton, took the 
 name of Little ; and their daughter, Sarah, married Dougal Clerk of Braekethan 
 [Braelaken], Argyllshire. — Douglas's Baronage and MS. Family Register. 
 
 3 Frederick 11., the Great, born 1712 ; succeeded his father as King of 
 Prussia 1741 ; died 1786. 
 
172 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1744 
 
 recovering Alsace to the Empire of Germany, but on hearing 
 of the progress which the king of Prussia had made in Bohemia, 
 he was oblidged to repass that River, and return to protect the 
 Queen's subjects in that country. 
 
 In his way lie was oblidged to leave Garrisons in several 
 Towns in Bavaria and the upper Palatinat, yet he was suc- 
 cessful wherever he came, and the Prussians with vast losses 
 were oblidged to surrender Prague, which they had taken, and 
 retire out of Bohemia without ever offering to stand the hazard 
 of a Battle. They knew indeed that they were far from 
 having any chance of succeeding in an attempt of that kind, 
 for the king of Poland, 1 who was at the same time Elector of 
 Saxony, sent 22000 men to the assistence of Prince Charles. 
 After this the Prussians with their King at their head retired 
 to Silesia where they took up their Winter Quarters. 
 
 17+4- About this time War was proclaimed by the Queen of 
 Hungarv against France, and the French King 2 turning his 
 head to military affaires regained all the south parts of Ger- 
 many and restored the Emperor to his Capital of Munich, 
 from whence he had been forced the year before by the vic- 
 torious Arms of the Queen of Hungary, for by the bye I must 
 notice that this Emperor the Duke of Bavaria 3 had entered 
 into a league with the Kings of France and Prussia for sup- 
 pressing altogether the House of Austria. 
 
 This summer likeways the Ambition of the Queen of Spain, 4 
 
 foi. 200. in order to procure a kingdom in Italy to her second son Don 
 Philip, 5 had raised a terrible coubustion there, her eldest son 
 Don Carlos, 6 king of the two Sicilies, used his outmost efforts 
 
 1 Frederick Augustus II. succeeded his father as King of Poland in 1734 ; 
 died 1763. 2 Louis xv. 
 
 3 Charles Albert, born 1697 ; succeeded his father as Elector of Bavaria, 1726; 
 died 1745. See note l , p. 163 ; and note 2 , p. 169. 
 
 i Elizabeth Famese, born 1692, daughter of Odoardo, eldest son of Duke 
 Ranuccio of Parma, ar;d Dorothea Sophia, daughter of Philip William, Elector 
 Palatine. She became second wife of Philip v. of Spain, in 17 14 ; and died 1766. 
 
 5 Third (second surviving) son of Philip v. and Elizabeth Farnese, born 1 720; 
 became Duke of Parma and Piacenza in 1749; died 1765. 
 
 6 Eldest son of Philip v. and Elizabeth Farnese, born 1716; succeeded as 
 Duke of Parma and Piacenza, 1731 ; conquered Naples and Sicily 1735, and 
 in the same year became King of Spain, as Carlos in. ; died 1788. 
 
1744] RESIGNATION OF CARTERET 
 
 173 
 
 for the same end, but as the king of Sardinia 1 was united in 
 interest with the House of Austria, there were no considerable 
 advantages gained by the Armes of France and Spain, but on 
 the contrary they were oblidged to repass the Alps, and take 
 up their Winter Quarters where they were the year before. 
 In the mean time an Army of neapolitans and a handfull of 
 Spaniards continued in Winter quarters on the confines of 
 Bulognia and Tuscany. 
 
 In november this year the British parliament met, but the x 74-u 
 Ministry under the Lord Carteret found themselves so weak as 
 to be able to do nothing, wherefor his Lorp. was oblidged to 
 resign contrary to the King's Inclinations, who was always 
 steedy in his favours to those who served him well as he 
 thought this Lord had done. 
 
 To him succeeded a Triumvirat who constituted jointly the 
 prime ministry. The Duke of Newcastle, 2 the Lord Hardwick 3 
 who was Chancellor at the time, and Henry Pelham, 4 brother 
 to the Duke, made up this Triumvirat. The Lord Hardwick 
 was a great Lawer and an eloquent man, but good judges 
 thought that all the Three had not the Qualifications of the 
 late Sir Robert Walpole, created afterwards Earl of Orfoord 
 as before mentioned. 
 
 The King's affaires had then but an indifferent Aspect; how- 
 ever, a new methode was introduced into publick management 
 as set not only things to rights but outdid all the measures 
 of Government that had hitherto been tried since the acces- 
 
 1 Charles Emmanuel II., succeeded his father in 1730, and died in 1773. 
 
 2 Thomas Pelham- Holies. Born 1693, succeeded as second Baron Pelham 
 of Laughton in 17 12 ; Secretary of State for the Southern Department 1724-26, 
 and again 1746-54; First Lord of the Treasury 1754-56, when he was created 
 Duke of Newcastle. Died 1768. 
 
 3 Philip Yorke, born 1690; Solicitor-General 1720; Attorney-General 1724; 
 Lord Chief-Justice of England 1733-7 ; created Baron Hardwicke of Hardwicke 
 1733; Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain 1737-56; created Earl of Hard- 
 wicke 1754; died 1764. 
 
 4 Born 1696. After serving in the army and fighting at Preston, he entered 
 Parliament, and became Secretary of State for War in 1724. In conjunction 
 with his brother, the Duke of Newcastle, and the Opposition, he overthrew 
 Walpole's administration, and in 1743 became First Lord of the Treasury, and, 
 in the same year, Chancellor of the Exchequer. He resigned in 1744, but was 
 recalled in a few days, and remained Prime Minister till his death in 1754. 
 
174 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1745 
 
 sion of the family of Hannover to the Crown, but it had 
 been tried in King William's time, and was like to have mared 
 all his affaires: this was to incorporat the Whigs, Tories, and 
 Jacobites in parliament into one Interest for preserving the 
 701. 201. liberties of Europe. It seem'd to be a very arduous under- 
 taking, and yet it succeeded so well that the Royal Favours 
 being equally dispenced the grand movement of the whole 
 sisthem of politicks was called the Broadbottom. 
 
 These men were not to hang together for any long time, 
 yet they were so well pleased with the distribution of the 
 Royal Favours that they stuck at no expence for supporting 
 the War abroad, and the liberties of Germany against the 
 encroaching power of France ; for after all the necessary sub- 
 sidies were given for the support of every branch of the War, 
 at sea and land, they Bare 500.000 fib. to the Kins; more 
 than was strictly necessary, at that time, so that about the 
 begining of the year 1745 Great Britain furnished this year, 
 partly for the War. partly for the subsistence of the Govern- 
 ment, and partly to pay the interest of the publick Debts 
 alreadv contracted, at least 12 millions sterling, besides a debt 
 of 50 millions which she lay under. 
 
 Our fleet at this time consisted of more than 220 Men of 
 War. 
 
 Our seamen above 40,000. and our Land Troops at least as 
 many. 
 
 «74S This vear 1745 began in my family with some slight feavers 
 of cold and indispositions which went quickly over, *tho my 
 Daughter jean, married to Mr. Smollet as above, recovered 
 weakly of a Feaver she had in the begining of December last. 
 I mv self and my Wife continued pretty well, but both of us 
 found old age aproaching very fast upon us. I attended the 
 Exchequer in January and february as usually, and returned to 
 Pennicuik with mv Family about the 22 of March. | 
 «/. 2C2. Upon the 26 of Aprile I went to Drumlanrig to attend the 
 Duke of Queensberrv's Affaires, from whom I never had the 
 least Gratification, since friendship and the Remembrance of 
 what I owed to his father were my only motives, remembring 
 still si ingratum d'hieris omnia dixtris. 
 
 Bv the wav I called at Wanlockhead, where the Duke had 
 
1745] 
 
 VISIT TO WAXLOCKHEAD. Ex, . 
 
 175 
 
 his lead mines, and staid there all night. I gave my advices 
 
 about some of the works, and in going to Drumlanrig next 
 
 day I took a new way, which I had advised, between Wanlock- 
 
 head and the River Nith, from whence by the right hand one 
 
 turns to Sanchar, 1 and by the left to Drumlanrig. This way 
 
 lay down Minick Water, and was very crabed and steep, yet it 
 
 being a much better pass into Xithsdale than by Entriken 2 ^w^io^ 
 
 Brae. I thought it might prove a benefite to the Lead trade in the carnage 
 
 . - .i ? • i ii ^ of Lead from 
 
 in general if it cou d be carried on as well at Dumtnse as at Waniockhead 
 Leith ; besides, I saw many other advantages by it which a chiefly be"on^ h 
 little time wou'd certainly discover. LoSLm and* 
 
 I emploied about a week on the Duke's affaires at Drum- t... prove a 
 lanrig, then went to make a visite to the Earl of Galloway, 3 Tenants,^? 6 
 his Father, mv Brother in Law. and a most oblidging friend. th _ e 7 neglect 
 
 _ . » - ' 00 5 fa rm]:ng of 
 
 being dead. their ground in 
 
 The way was monstrouslv bad for 30 miles. I went bv New ^vou™ e be Qf" ch 
 Gallowav and Munigaff. 4 and found the Earl at Pouton, 5 a new greater advan- 
 
 . . " . . . tage to them. 
 
 House which he was just finishing. I visited mv Brother in 
 Law Brigadier General Stuart at Sorbie, staid with the Earl 
 onlv two nights and a dav. then returned back to Drumlanrig. 
 I spent a day or two afterwards in revising some of the Duke's 
 affaires, then returned home to Pennieuik house. 
 
 Here I staid for the remainder of the month of May, and in 
 June I lived with my family as formerly at Mavisbank. 
 
 From this place I attended the Court of Exchequer davlv as 
 often as it sat, on the 22 of june, during the vacation of the 
 Court, I returned to Pennieuik, and in company of some of 
 my friends took the diversion of the pouting till the 7 of july, 
 when the Court sat again. I continued as formerly at Mavis- yw. 2 3S . 
 bank, but attended the court dayly till it rose. 
 
 Nothing remarkable hapned to me during the two months I 
 
 1 Sanquhar. - Enterkin. 
 
 3 According to Douglas, James, fifth Earl of Galloway, died l6th February 
 1746, when his son Alexander succeeded as sixth earl. He married Anne, second 
 daughter of William, ninth Earl Marischal, and died at Aix in Provence, 1773. 
 in his seventy-ninth year. 
 
 4 Minigaff, a hamlet and parish in Kirkcudbrightshire, the former three- 
 quarters of a mile north of Newton- Stewart. 
 
 5 Powton. 
 
176 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 spent at Mavisbank, all was peace and quietness, but in the 
 month of Agust began such a scene of trubles over all Britain 
 as shook the very foundation of its constitution, for about the 
 end of Julv and begining of Agust the Highland Rebellion 
 broke out. of which I shall here insert a short Historv. 
 The Rebellion Tnis Rebellion took its rise chieflv in Rome, for some of the 
 
 ... ajterwax as ^ * 
 
 ... took its rise Highland chiefs and others, as they traveled into Italv, never 
 som^ofthe' bm failed of visiting the pretender's family, and chiefly made their 
 Tones ...d at cour t to the two young princes. Charles and Henrv, the sons of 
 
 tnat time ... . © r . ? 
 
 some services to the s d pretender and the princess Sobieski. both in appearance 
 
 the English . , 1 . ,., 11 
 
 ministry, they handsome, sprightly young men. 
 
 itaratiteodhim 0 ^ * s P r0D able that promises were not wanting on both sides, 
 of the Rebellion and I doubt not but several of the Highland chiefs, and even 
 manv in England, were very forward to engadge themselves 
 and their friends so long as things seemed to be at some dis- 
 tance ; however, the eldest of the two princes, whom I shall 
 call the young chevalier, was impatient in his present situation 
 at his Father's Court in Rome, and therefor wanted to try 
 what his friends in Britain wou'd do for him. For this end he 
 came into France in the begining of this year 1745 and 
 offered himself to the Court of France as a proper instrument 
 either to creat to the King of that country a new Aley in the 
 persone of his Father, the Pretender, as King of Great Britain 
 in case his schems should succeed, or otherwavs to foment such 
 a disturbance in Britain by an Invasion as might facilitate the 
 French conquests in Flanders. 
 
 This proposal took with that Court, wherefor preparations 
 of some men, money, and arms were made in order to second 
 foi. 204. the intentions of the young Chevalier. He embarked on the 
 14 of july from port Lasare 1 [sic] in Britanny, on board a frigate 
 of 18 guns, and was afterwards joined by a Man of War of 
 66 guns. Thev soon fell in with some English ships, one of 
 which, called the Lyon, a ship of about 60 guns, engaged the 
 
 1 At seven of the evening of the 22d June (3d July N.S.) the Prince em- 
 barked at St. Nazaire, in the mouth of the Loire, in the 1 Dontelle/ a brig of 18 
 guns, attended by seven friends. Proceeding to Belleisle, he was joined by the 
 1 Elizabeth,' a ship of 68 guns, with 700 men aboard ; and thence the expedition 
 sailed on 2d July (O.S.). For an account of the action with the 1 Lion,' a ship of 
 58 guns, commanded by Captain Brett, see Chambers's Rebellion, p. 21 (latest, 
 undated, edition). 
 
1745] 
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE PRETENDER 
 
 177 
 
 French Man of War for 9 houres, and disabled her, so that she 
 was forced to return back to the coast of France. During this 
 engagement the Frigate in which the young Chevalier was. got 
 awav, and after some davs landed near the Isle of Sky. and the 
 Chevalier was for some days entertained at the House of one 
 Macdonald of Kinloch Moidart. 1 He had brought with him a 
 few Officers, mostly Irish, and about 100 men. The money 
 and arms intended for this Expedition were left in the Man of 
 War, which had returned to France. 
 
 While the Chevalier tarried at Kinloch Moidart, several 
 Highland chiefs came to him, particularly Lochea], the chief of 
 the Camrons, 2 Glengarry, 3 and the Captain of Clan Ranold. 4 
 
 1 The Macdonalds of Kinlochmoidart were cadets of the Clanranald family, 
 being descended from John, fourth son of Allan Macdonald, eighth of Clan- 
 ranald. Donald, fourth in descent from the above Allan, married Isabel, 
 daughter of Robert Stewart of Appin. With a hundred of his followers he 
 accompanied the Prince through the whole campaign. His estates were con- 
 fiscated, his house burned to the ground, and he was executed on the Gallows 
 Hill, Carlisle, i8th October 1746. It was he who commanded the party of 
 Highlanders who arrived at Rose Castle just after the birth of Rose Man* Dacre, 
 afterwards wife of Sir John Clerk, fifth baronet of Penicuik, and who pinned 
 his white cockade on the infant's breast in token of protection. See Note to 
 Scott's Monastery ; also Mackenzie's History of the Mcudonalds, p. 463. 
 
 2 Donald Cameron of Lochiel succeeded to the estate and style of * Captain 
 of the Clan Cameron ' on the death of his grandfather Sir Ewen, his own father 
 being attainted for his share in the Rebellion of 1715. He was active in pre- 
 liminary negotiations for the Rebellion of 1745; and though, on the arrival of 
 the Prince in Scotland, he anticipated the failure of the rising, yet the personal 
 influence of the young Chevalier induced him to join his standard with 1400 of 
 his clan. He behaved with great heroism, and was severely wounded at Cul- 
 loden. After many adventures he escaped to France, where he commanded 
 * the Regiment of Albany,' composed of his exiled countrymen. He died in 1748. 
 
 3 John Macdonell, twelfth of Glengarry, son of the celebrated Alastair Dubh 
 Macdonell, was then chief. He did not take part in the Rebellion of 1745; but 
 his son and succcessor Alastair carried an address from the Highland chiefs, 
 signed with their blood, to the Prince in France, and on his return was captured 
 and imprisoned in the Tower. His second son, .Fneas, a colonel in the Prince's 
 army, was slain at the battle of Falkirk. The Macdonalds of Glengarry greatly 
 distinguished themselves by their bravery during the Rebellion. See Mackenzie's 
 History of the Macdonalds, pp. 349, 354-5. 
 
 4 Ranald Macdonald, fifteenth of Clanranald, was then chief. He had an 
 interview with Prince Charles on his first arrival in the Long Island, and refused 
 to take part in the Rebellion ; but his son Ranald, afterwards his successor, was 
 one of the first, along with his relative Kinlochmoidart, to join the Prince, with 
 500 men. He was wounded at Culloden, and with difficulty effected his escape 
 to France, where he eventually became aide-de-camp to Marshal Saxe. His 
 
 M 
 
178 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1745 
 
 Some likeways waited on him from the South Country, as Mr. 
 N.B.—L* Fort- Murry of Br ugh ton 1 whom he made his Secretary. They 
 rose, son of endeavoured bv letters and messages to get several others to 
 
 the late Earl of * a 
 
 Seaforth and joyn them, particularly the L d Fortrose 2 and Sir Alex. Mac- 
 
 Mackenzies. donald, 3 but cou'd not prevail on them. 
 
 These meetings, they knew, would give some disturbance to 
 the Government, wherefor their friends gave out every where 
 that the Chevalier had not landed in these bounds, but that 
 some Highland Gentlemen intended only to take the diversion 
 of hunting. By this means, for 2 or 3 weeks, there were few or 
 no preparations made at Edin., till at last it came to be knoun 
 that the Clans, to the number of 1500, had taken Arms, and 
 
 name being erroneously given as Donald in the act of attainder, his friends at 
 length succeeded in recovering his estates ; and he returned and lived quietly 
 for the rest of his days on his property, a loyal subject to the king. See Mac- 
 kenzie's History of the Macdonalds, pp. 428-35. 
 
 1 John Murray of Broughton, in Peeblesshire, second son of Sir David Murray, 
 second Baronet of Stanhope, by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir John 
 Scott of Ancrum, Baronet, was sent to the Jacobites in Scotland, to prepare 
 them for the coming of the Prince, whom he joined on his arrival in Scotland, 
 acting as his secretary during the Rebellion. At the proclamation of James vin. 
 at the cross of Edinburgh, his first wife, a lady of great beauty, appeared on 
 horseback decorated with white ribbons, and with a drawn sword in her hand. 
 After Culloden he escaped to Peeblesshire, and took refuge in the House of his 
 brother-in-law, Hunter of Polmood, where he was captured. To save his life 
 he basely turned King's evidence, and aided in the condemnation of his former 
 associates. The abhorrence with which he was regarded even by his political 
 enemies is well illustrated by the anecdote in Lockhart's Life of Scott \ of how he 
 had visited on business the novelist's father, a Hanoverian and Kirk elder, who, 
 on his leaving, threw out of the window a cup from which he had drunk tea at 
 Mrs. Scott's invitation, remarking — 1 1 may admit into my house, on a piece of 
 business, persons wholly unworthy to be treated as guests by my wife. Neither lip 
 of me nor of mine comes after Mr. Murray of Broughton.' He sank into poverty, 
 and sold his estate of Broughton in 1764. On the death of his half-brother, 
 Charles, he became head of the family, and after the general Act of Reversal, 
 assumed the title of Sir John Murray, Baronet, of Stanhope; and he died in 1777. 
 
 2 Kenneth Mackenzie, eldest son of the fifth Earl of Seafield, who had been 
 attainted for his share in the Rebellion of 171 5. He was Member of Parliament 
 for the burghs of Inverness, etc., in 1741, and for the county of Ross in 1747 
 and 1754; and displayed great zeal in support of the Government during the 
 Rebellion of 1745. He married Lady Mary Stuart, eldest daughter of Alex- 
 ander, sixth Earl of Galloway, and died in London in 1761. 
 
 5 Fourteenth baron and seventh baronet of Sleat. He held aloof of the 
 Rebellion of 1745, and aided the Government, though he had undertaken to 
 join the Prince if he came to Scotland at the head of a French army. He and 
 his second wife, Lady Margaret Montgomery, daughter of Alexander, ninth 
 
1745] 
 
 THE REBELLION 
 
 1T9 
 
 that the Chevalier had set up his Standard not far from Fort 
 William, 1 formerly called Innerlochy. 2 This was done about the 
 middle of Agust, and immediately the clans went upon action. 
 
 Their first enterprise was the intercepting of about 100 
 souldiers belonging to the Regiment of Royal Scots, who were 
 marching from Fort Augustus, at the head of Lochness, to 
 Fort William. Some ! of these souldiers were killed at a pass, foi. 205. 
 and some taken prisoners. 3 Their commanding officer was set 
 at liberty on his parole of Honour, and upon his coming to 
 Edin., and afterwards to London, all Britain was alarmed. 
 
 The king lost no time to provide against the impending 
 storm, for he immediatly sent for 5000 Dutch troops, who landed 
 in the north of England about the end of Agust, and some of 
 them upon the first notice sent them. His Majesty was about 
 this time in Hannover, but he quickly returned to England 
 about the begining of September. 
 
 There were at that time in Scotland 2 Regiments of Irish 
 dragoons and about 2500 regular Troops. One S ir John Cope, 4 
 
 Earl of Eglintoun, and a celebrated beauty, were distinguished for their hospi- 
 tality, and were immensely popular in the Isles. Flora Macdonald resided in 
 their house during the three years, from about 1739, that she spent in Edin- 
 burgh ; and during her escape with the Prince, she visited Lady Margaret at 
 her house of Monkstadt, her disguised companion taking shelter in the cave at 
 Kilbride. He died 23d November 1 746, and his funeral was attended by many 
 thousands of the islanders, the procession, in which six men walked abreast, 
 extending to a distance of two miles. Mackenzie's History of the Afacdonalds, 
 pp. 231-39 ; and see also Macgregor's Life of Flora Macdonald. 
 
 1 In Glenfinnan, 1 a narrow vale surrounded on both sides by lofty and craggy 
 mountains, about twenty miles north from Fort William, and as far east from 
 Borodale, forming, in fact, the outlet from Moidart into Lochaber.' The 
 standard was unfurled by the Marquis of Tullibardine on the 19th of August. 
 See Home's Rebellion, pp. 49 and 50. 
 
 2 The old Inverlochy, formerly the seat of the Earls of Huntly, is two miles 
 north-east of Fort -William ; and the modern Inverlochy Castle, a seat of Baron 
 Abinger, enlarged from a shooting-box in 1 86 1, is three and a quarter miles 
 north-east of Fort William. The town of Fort William was previously called 
 Gordonsburgh, from its being built on the property of the Gordons. 
 
 3 This occurred on the 16th of August, at the east end of Loch Lochy, three 
 days previous to the raising of the Pretender's standard ; the Government 
 soldiers being two companies under the command of Captain (afterwards General) 
 John Scott, who was wounded in the skirmish. They were overpowered by the 
 Macdonalds ; and Lochiel, who arrived at the conclusion of the skirmish, conveyed 
 the prisoners to his house at Auchnacarie. See Home's Rebellion, pp. 46-48. 
 
 4 Sir John Cope, K. B., was promoted in the army through the influence of 
 
180 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1745 
 
 a little, dressy, finical man, had the command of them. He 
 had already devoured the Rebels in his imagination, wherefor 
 he wrote to Court for liberty to march immediatly into the 
 Highlands to attaque them. Orders were accordingly given to 
 him by the Ministry, but he had scarcely entered the Highlands 
 when he found that he was mistaken in his schems, for that his 
 little Army of foot was not sufficient to attaque the Rebels 
 amongst the mountains, wherefor, to procure more assistence, 
 he marched directly to Inverness, where Mr. Duncan Forbes of 
 Culloden had got together some hundreds of men for the service 
 of the Government. As this Gentleman, Mr. Forbes, was Lord 
 President of the Session, S ir John Cope trusted to his power and 
 authority, and never doubted but he should find in the Country 
 about Inverness a sufficient number of men to his purpose, 
 especially when a Regiment was to be levied there for Flanders. 
 
 While S ir John Cope was marching to Inverness, the Rebels 
 took a Resolution of coming by the way of Blair in Athole 
 directly to Edin. They were but half armed, being about 
 4000 in number, and by Letters from their Friends in Edin. 
 foi. 206. they were assured | that the Town wou'd be surrendered to 
 them, notwithstanding 5 or 600 volunteers who pretended to 
 defend it. One provost Stuart, 1 a secret jacobite, was at the 
 head of the Magistracy, but most of the Trades were more 
 open and declared friends to the new intended Revolution. It 
 is difficult to account for this change of temper, since most of 
 them were presbiterians and Whigs in principles, but it seems 
 a love to novelties, joined with a certain infatuation in their 
 councils, was what most prevailed amongst them. 
 
 I believe this same spirit prevailed amongst many of our 
 
 Lord Strafford. In 1742 he was appointed one of the generals of the troops de- 
 spatched to aid Maria Theresa, Queen of Hungary, and he was commander-in- 
 chief in Scotland in 1745. A council of officers was appointed to inquire into 
 his conduct during the Rebellion, but he was acquitted of all blame. In 175 1 
 he was placed on the Staff in Ireland, and he died in 1760. 
 
 1 Archibald Stuart, merchant, represented the city of Edinburgh in Parlia- 
 ment from 1741 to 1747. He was tried in 1727 for 'neglect of duty, mis- 
 behaviour in public office, and violation of the trust and duty of office ' while 
 Lord Provost of Edinburgh during the Rebellion, and ' after the longest trial 
 recorded in the books of justiciary ' (Arnot's History of Edinburgh, p. 222), was 
 unanimously found not guilty, See an interesting volume of printed and MS. 
 matter relating to the trial in the Signet Library, Edinburgh. 
 
1745] 
 
 THE REBELLION 
 
 181 
 
 great folks in this Country, for there was little or no care taken 
 to provide against the impending storm, no Lords Liutenants 
 were appointed as in 1715, for by the contentions of two 
 factions in Scotland, and even amongst the Ministry in 
 England, it cou'd not be agreed who should be intrusted with 
 Lieutenances, and therefor no body was named. The heads of 
 the two factions were the Duke of Argyle and the Marquise of 
 Twedale. 
 
 Under these disputes the Duke went to London, and with 
 him the Duke of Athole 1 and several other persons of note and 
 distinction, so that the country was entirely left to it self, for 
 no doubt some of the ministry wanted that we in Scotland 
 should worry one another, for their vanity and self-conceit was 
 so great that they never thought that the Rebels dared to 
 venture into the populous Country of England, where they had 
 so few Friends and so many Ennemies. Thus the country 
 people in the Southern and Western Shires of Scotland, many 
 of whom wou'd have chosen to have died in defence of the 
 Religion and Laws of their Country, were left to themselves, 
 without Arms and without Leaders. 
 
 About the Time that the young Pretender was marching 
 towards Edin. the Military state of the Country was this. 
 S ir John Cope had with him about 2500 men, there were in the 
 Castle of Stirling about 100 men, and in its nighbourhood 2 
 Regiments of Dragoons, Hamilton's and Gardiner's. The 
 Castle of Edin. had a Garrisone of about 200 men. In the 
 Town of Edin. were about 100 men or under belonging to the 
 Guard, and between 4 or 500 volunteers, all Gentlemen or 
 Burgers. These last had begun to put themselves in Regular 
 companies and to lairn their military Exercises. The Town 
 Walls were good for nothing, but | were mounted with a few>/. 207. 
 cannon, and some barricads were made at the several ports, but 
 all these preparations were a little too slow, for the young Pre- 
 
 1 On the approach of the rebels ' the Duke of Athole fled from his castle at 
 Blair, and it was immediatly occupied by Tullibardine [his elder brother, dis- 
 inherited, by Act of Parliament, for his share in the Rebellion of 171 5], who 
 assumed the title of the head of the house,' and 1 issued his commands to the feu- 
 datories and tenantry of the estates to rally round his banner.' — Hill Burton's 
 History of Scotland, vol. viii. p. 442. 
 
182 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1745 
 
 tender with his Highlanders, consisting chiefly of the clans in 
 Lochaber, moved on and passed the Forth at the foord of the 
 Freuis, 1 a little above Stirling. 
 
 As they advanced, the two Regiments of Dragoons were 
 ordered to retire towards Edin., which they did and encamped 
 near the Town, but so as to be frequently moved off for greater 
 security to themselves, and by these means chiefly were intimi- 
 dated and taught, as I think, to be notorious Cowards, for as the 
 Highlanders were naturallv aftVaied of Horse, they were suffi- 
 cient to have put them all to the flight if they had keept their 
 ground, but all our Military Councils were at that time infatu- 
 ated. We were to be chastised for some time coming. About 
 the time the Rebels had taken possession of Lithgow, these 
 two Regiments, with the Town Guards of Edin., were ordered 
 to advance to the Colt-bridge, about a mile west of the Town. 
 I went and saw them there, the Dragoons placed on each side 
 of the road. I was delighted to see their order, and never 
 doubted but they wou'd prove sufficient to defend the Town. 
 I spoke to severals of them, and found them, as I thought, 
 verv much resolved to stand their ground, but the Rebels no 
 sooner came in sight than their officers commanded them off 
 towards Musselburgh, where they went in pretty great hurry 
 and confusion. 2 
 
 At that time we had a very worthy man at the Head of our 
 Military Aftaires. one General Guest, 3 who in his time had been 
 an Active, diligent Souldier, but being a Mao of above 86 years 
 of age he cou'd scarselv stir out of his room. In the Castle we 
 
 1 The Ford of Frew, a shallow part of the river formed by the efflux of the 
 Boquhan Water, about eight miles above Stirling. 
 
 1 This retreat was afterwards styled The Canter of Coltbrigg. 
 
 3 Joshua Guest, born in 1660 in Yorkshire, commanded the party of dragoons 
 who routed the fugitives at Perth, 21st January 1716. He was a commissioner 
 to inquire into the Glasgow riots in 1725, and in 1745 ne was sent from London 
 to replace Preston as deputy-governor of Edinburgh Castle. According to 
 Chambers, he proposed after the defeat of Prestonpans to surrender the castle, 
 a proposal successfully opposed by Preston, who remained as a volunteer, and 
 who, now in his eighty-seventh year, was wheeled round the guards every two 
 hours during the hottest part of the blockade. According to other accounts, 
 Guest refused a bribe of ^"200.000 to surrender the fortress, which 4 he closed a 
 service of sixty years by faithfully defending/ After the suppression of the 
 Rebellion he returned to London in a horse-litter, and he died there 1747. 
 
1745] 
 
 THE REBELLION 
 
 183 
 
 had another brave man of the same age, one General Preston, 1 so 
 that the few Troops we had at Edin. were in a manner without 
 heads or officers. The rebels were represented to be resolute 
 and numerous, so that the Dragoons and other Troops we had 
 were oblidged to shift for themselves, there was nothing to 
 trust to in Edin. but the Castle, and that furnished no other 
 defence for the Town than to oblidge the Rebels to march 
 towards Bred's craigs 2 to be without reach of the cannon./*/. 
 There they incamped for a night, being then the 16 of 
 September. 
 
 From their Camp, they sent a messenger to the Provost and 
 Town Council of Edin. to surrender next morning, which, after 
 some disputes, with no great tenaciousness, they agreed to, 
 without any Terms at all. No promises or conditions were 
 made in behalf of the Volunteers or Town Guard, so that every 
 man did as he had a mind. The volunteers carried their arms 
 to the Castle, whence thev had got them, immediatlv after 
 they knew that the Town was to be given up, but the Town's 
 Arms were, by connivance of the Lord Provost and Magistrate, 
 to be left for the use of the Rebels. 3 
 
 1 Lieutenant-General George Preston, second son of Sir George Preston, first 
 baronet of Valleyfield. He was a captain in the sen-ice of the States- General in 
 1688, and attended the Prince of Orange to England in that year. He served 
 in all the wars of King William and Queen Anne, and was wounded at Ramillies. 
 From 1706 to 1720 he was colonel of the Cameronian regiment ; in 17 15 he was 
 sent from London as deputy-governor of the Castle of Edinburgh ; and he was 
 commander-in-chief of the forces in Scotland for several years after. He died 
 7th July 1748, in his eighty-ninth year. 
 
 2 The Braid Hills, 
 
 3 In reply to a deputation from the city the Prince had replied : — 1 . . . His 
 Royal Highness supposes that, since the receipt of his letter to the Provost, no 
 arms or ammunition have been suffered to be carried off or concealed, and will 
 expect a particular account of all things of that nature. . . . : 1 And much 
 about the same time two of the officers of the voluntier3 came to the council- 
 chamber and insisted that the scheme of defending the town should be resumed. 
 . . . To this the Lord Provost made several objections ; but, at last, in appear- 
 ance, yielded to the motion for defending the town, provided Gen. Guest 
 would agree to let them have arms from the castle. This the General, when 
 applied to, chearfully promised ; and at the same time proposed that the city 
 arms should be put into the hands of the well-affected. A wise proposal ! for it 
 had been a foolish measure from the beginning to call out and arm the trained 
 bands, many of whom were well known to be professed Jacobites, and therefore 
 very improper persons to be trusted with the defence of the city against the 
 
184 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1745 
 
 Next morning by 4 5 a great body of the Highlanders 
 entered the Nether Bow port and took possession of the Town 
 Guard house, without opposition, and without offering any 
 injury to those they found in the streets. As to the young 
 Pretender, he and the bulk of his Savage Army marched about 
 That same day f rom Bred's craigs to the east side of Dudeston and the King s 
 
 the Pretender . & 
 
 was proclaimed park, and took possession of the Abey of Holyroodhouse. 
 Edin? by°" S ° f I ana< mv family were at that time at Mavisbank, and my 
 Heralds and "Wife being uneasy that I should continue in the nighbourhood 
 
 pursuivants o . o 
 
 in their of Edin., we, in company of my eldest daughter, left the 
 
 which they had house in the night time, lodged in a pri\at house within half a 
 seised, and like- m jj fi Q f mv own nouse a \\ night, and next day came in a coach 
 
 ways on that > © ' 
 
 day John to the Minister's 1 House of Mackerstone, near Kelso, for it 
 Troops hehad hapned that both the Master and Mistress of the House had 
 been long in mv family. 
 
 ness. landed at © • 
 
 Dunbar, if Thus my Wife and I in our old Age came to be in exile, 
 
 pretender. When Gen. Guest's answer was reported to the council, the 
 person who brought it was told, That as the person who had been sent to bring 
 back the deputies had not come up with them, the Provost and Council, as 
 they had entered upon a treaty, had come to a resolution not to defend the 
 town. 5 — The History of the Rise, Progress, and Extinction of the Rebellion, 
 second edition (London : R. Thomson, etc.), pp. 27-29. At the trial of Lord 
 Provost Archibald Stuart, one of the charges was that, ' In the same evening 
 of the sixteenth of September, One thousand seven hundred and forty-five, 
 it w-as proposed and urged in Council, where the said Archibald Stuart was pre- 
 sent, and presided, That the whole City Arms, being in Number about Twelve 
 hundred Firelocks and Bayonets, should be lodged and secured within the 
 Castle of Edinburgh, in order to prevent their falling into the Hands of the 
 Rebels ; but he, the said Archibald Stuart, refused or declined to give any order 
 for their Purpose, neither in Fact were the City-arms so lodged and secured, but 
 were seized by the Rebels upon their entring the City the Day following, who 
 came to Edinburgh so imperfectly armed, that the Supply of Arms which they 
 thus received appears to have been one principal Cause of the Disaster that befel 
 our Forces near Prestonpans, on the twenty-first Day of the same month of 
 September, One thousand seven hundred and forty-five.' — Criminal Letters : His 
 Majesty's Advocate for his Majesty's Interest against Archibald Stuart, late 
 Provost of the City of Edinburgh, p. 9. 
 
 1 The Rev. William Walker, M.A., son of the minister of Kirkurd, was 
 laureatedby the University of Edinburgh in 1713, licensed 1720, and presented 
 to the living of Makerston by John, Duke of Roxburgh, 1726. He was sus- 
 pended by the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, sine die, 5th November 1741 ; 
 and on 5th November 1744 they empowered the Presbytery of Peebles to take 
 off the sentence if they saw cause. He died 1759, aged sixty-six ; and his widow, 
 Christian Fiddes, died in 1773. — Scott's Fasti. 
 
1745] BATTLE OF PRESTONPANS 
 
 185 
 
 which was often a melancholly reflexion to us both ; however, this had hapned 
 we lived in hopes for some days that should soon return ti£¥tmmid 
 home, especially after we heard that S"" John Cope and the [Jj^Jj^J ^ een 
 Troops under his command were come by sea from Aberdeen, ha^dr^i of 
 and were landed at Dunbar. But these hopes soon van- ^kilferenoi 
 ished, for upon his approach to Preston pans, which was the SmSSSdso? 
 third day after he landed, the Rebels being now well armed tj^s to ™; 
 had the confidence to meet and fight him. The issue was Town's people 
 that he was shamefully beaten by the cowardice of the two M- 
 Regiments of Dragons above mentioned, who run away with- ^w5iIo|«Ib- 
 out attempting anv thing. About 800 fofl the King's Troops serve it, they 
 
 * i ■ 4. f • L T , J p. ° , l rr might have dis- 
 
 were cut to pieces or taken prisoners, lhe Dragons went on appointed the 
 
 pretty entire, and never stoped till night that they got to the R ™ B ' 
 English borders, for one of them came that night to Cannall, 
 where my Wife and I chanced to be, and the other to Cold- 
 stream, so that they made a march that day of above 35 miles. 
 
 John Cope, Lord Hume, 1 and some of their officers were 
 with them, and next day they all retired to Berwick, as the 
 only place in which they cou"d find safetv for some time. 
 
 This memorable route of the King's Troops was on the 
 morning of the 21 of Sept. by day light. The Troops lay on 
 their Arms all night, and the Rebels lurked about the dyks p-eston, 1745. 
 and ditches of Preston pans as if they had been to steal a drove 
 of Cattle. Thus far I do believe that they had their Eyes 
 mainly to the plunder they expected, for §■ John Cope and his 
 Troops carried a vast deal of Baggage with them, being secure 
 on their part of the victory. Few of our people behaved well 
 in this Battle, except, perhaps, Colonel Gardiner,' 2 who, en- 
 
 1 William, eighth Earl of Home, succeeded his father in 1720. Af:er having 
 served on the Continent, he joined Cope's army at Dunbar in SepL 1745 ; and 
 at the battle of Prestonpans endeavoured, unsuccessfully, to rally the dragoons- 
 He commanded the Glasgow regiment which joined the royal forces at Stirling in 
 December ; in 1750 was appointed colonel of the 48th foot ; and in 1752 of the 
 25th foot. In 1757 he became Governor of Gibraltar, where he died in 1761. 
 
 2 Colonel James Gardiner, born 16SS, served in a Scots regiment in Holland ; 
 and, entering the English army, was wounded at Ramillies. He greatly dis- 
 tinguished himself at the taking of Preston, 1715 ; and accompanied Lord Stair 
 as aide-de-camp during his embassy in Paris. In 1743 he became colonel of a 
 dragoon regiment ; and he was slain at the battle of Prestonpans, fought beside 
 his own house of Bankton, in 1 745. 
 
 ' The Colonel (Gardiner) was for a few moments supported by his men, 
 
186 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1745 
 
 deavouring to stop his Regiment of Dragons, fell a sacrifice 
 to the fury of the Rebels. His own house hapned to be within 
 a quarter of a mile from the field of Battle, which the Rebels 
 affected to call Gladsmoor, 1 to make it quadrat with a foolish 
 old prophecy of Thomas the Rhymer, 
 
 ' In Gladesmoor shall the Battle be ; ' 
 
 but Gladesmoor happens to be at least two miles from the 
 field of Battle, which being just at the back of the Town of 
 Preston cou'd in no time or age have been different from what 
 it is at present, being one of the best fields in East Lothian 
 for all kinds of Grain. 
 
 After I heard the melancholly news of the loss of the Battle 
 I with my Wife and two of my Daughters went into England 
 and lay by accident at Cannall, 2 when one of the Regiments of 
 roL 210. Dragoons j came there as above. 
 
 and particularly by that worthy person lieutenant-colonel Whitney, who was 
 shot through the arm here, and a few months after fell nobly in the battle of 
 Falkirk ; and by lieutenant West, a man of distinguished bravery ; as also by 
 about fifteen dragoons, who stood by him to the last. But after a faint fire, the 
 regiment in general was seized with a panic, and though their colonel and some 
 other gallant officers did what they could to rally them once or twice, they at 
 last took to precipitate flight. And just as Colonel Gardiner seemed to be 
 making a pause to deliberate what duty required him to do in such a circumstance 
 ... he saw a party of the foot who were bravely fighting near him, and whom 
 he was ordered to support, had no officer to head them ; upon which he said 
 eagerly, in the hearing of the person from whom I had this account, "Those 
 brave fellows would be cut to pieces for want of a commander," or words to 
 that effect : which while he was speaking he rode up to them and cried aloud, 
 "Fire on, my lads, and fear nothing." But just as the words were out of his 
 mouth, a Highlander advanced towards him with a scythe fastened on a long 
 pole, with which he gave him such a deep wound on his right arm that his 
 sword dropped out of his hand ; and at the same time several others coming 
 about him while he was thus dreadfully entangled with that cruel weapon, he 
 was dragged off his horse. The moment he fell, another Highlander, who, if 
 the king's evidence at Carlisle may be credited, as I know not why they should 
 not, though the unhappy creature died denying it, was one MacNought, who 
 was executed about a year after, gave him a stroke, either with a broadsword or 
 Lochaber axe, my informant could not exactly distinguish, on the hinder part of 
 his head, which was the mortal blow. . . . ' — See Doddridge's Life of Gardiner ; 
 where the account of the Colonel's death was carefully compiled from the nar- 
 ration of John Foster, his servant, confirmed by a corporal in Colonel Lascelles : s 
 regiment, who was also an eye-witness. 
 
 1 The village of Gladsmuir is about four miles south-east of Prestonpans. 
 
 2 Channelkirk in Berwickshire. 
 
1745] 
 
 THE REBELLION 
 
 187 
 
 As many of their officers came to lodge under us in the same 
 house, we thought Hell had broken louse, for I never heard 
 such oaths and imprecations branding one another with 
 Cowardice and neglect of duty. Here we left them next morn- 
 ing and proceeded directly to Morpeth, but night coming on 
 within 2 miles of this place, we had a bad overturn in the 
 coach, and my Wife was very ill bruised. Next morning, in 
 the best way we cou'd, we crauled to the coach and got safely 
 to Durham at night, by the way of Newcastle, which, on the 
 news of the defeat of S ir John Cope, was in such a terrible con- 
 sternation, that if the Rebels had followed their Blow I believe 
 this important city had surrendered to them. Here at Durham, 
 for the sake of good company, I took up my place of Exile, 
 and continued there for above 6 weeks, only for diversion we 
 made a Trip to Studley park in Yorkshire, near Rippon, and 
 from thence to York. In this city we remained only a day 
 and two nights, for we found the Roads were to be crowded 
 with Troops under Marishal Wade, 1 designed to make head 
 against the Rebels, and these Troops were already as far 
 advanced as Ferry bridge and Wetherby. Lest therefor the 
 crouded Roads should be quite spoiled, we made haste to get 
 back to Durham, and staid there till the Highlanders were 
 come south the length of Carlyle. 
 
 I must here observe in general that where I staid and traveled 
 in England a most terrible pannick had possessed all the people 
 to that degree that many rich people about Newcastle, Durham, 
 and York, had sent off a great deal of their Effects to Holand 
 and Hamburgh, and all their silver plate, jewels, money, and 
 such like domestick necessaries were hid under ground, so that 
 I had left England and returned to Scotland before these 
 things appeared again. We did the same in Scotland, and I 
 am affraied that many of us lost in that manner what will 
 never be supplied. 
 
 While I staid at Durham I was daily acquainted with the 
 
 1 Field-Marshal George Wade, born 1673, entered the army and became 
 major-general in 1709. While commander-in-chief in Scotland, after the 
 Rebellion of 17 15, he constructed roads through the Highlands and a bridge 
 over the Tay. He became field-marshal in 1743, and from 1745 to 1747 was 
 commander-in-chief of the British army. He represented Hindon and after 
 wards Bath in Parliament. Died 1748, and was buried in Westminster. 
 
188 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1745 
 
 Transactions at Edin. The Highlanders were with difficulty 
 keept in order, and in the Country many Robries were committed. 
 They imposed contributions on the Town of Edin. to the 
 extent of about 6000 lib. ster., and uplifted the Cess wherever 
 any was due. On privat Gentlemen they imposed contri- 
 foi. 211. but ions of Hay | and Corns to a considerable valou. My im- 
 positions were 6000 stone of Hay and 76 bolls of oats, under 
 pains of military Execution, which was understood to be the 
 quartering of some Savage Highlanders upon us. As this 
 denounciation frighted all our servants and Tenants, the 
 contributions were readily paid, and the valou of my share in 
 all amounted to about 200 Kb. ster. But besides these im- 
 positions they quartered themselves frequently upon us and 
 our Tenants, so that the Family I left at Pennicuik was 
 oblidged to entertain some of their Chiefs three several times, 
 and frequently 16 or 20 at a time. 
 
 The Family I had then at Pennicuik consisted of my 
 1745- Daughter Babe, 1 and two young Ladies, Mrs. Holborn and 
 Miss Brown, a grandson, a chaplain, Gentlewoman Stuart, and 
 cook, with several servants. All my horses of any valou were 
 carried oft' to England. 
 
 When the Highland parties came they were civilly used, and 
 so committed no disorders about the House except that they 
 eated and drank all they cou'd find, and called for everything 
 as they thought fit, for they lookt on them selves to be the 
 Masters of all the Country. 
 
 They continued for 3 weeks in and about Edin., and were so 
 foolish as to think they cou'd take the Castle, "tho they saw 
 that besides the provisions laid up in it for a siege of 3 or 4 
 Months, they had every day fresh provisions brought to them. 
 To prevent this, they made a sort of Blocade by puting Garri- 
 sons in some little houses between the West port and West 
 Kirk, but this produced a threatning letter from the Gover- 
 nours of the Castle to the Inhabitants of the Town that if 
 they did not procure the favour from the young Pretender to 
 get the Blocade removed, these Governours wou'd order Bombs 
 and hot bullets to be fired upon the Town. A limited day 
 
 1 Barbara, the baron's sixth daughter. See page 120. 
 
1/45] THE REBELS IX EDINBURGH 
 
 189 
 
 was given to this military Execution, and in the mean time the 
 Magistrates sent a petition to the King to beg that the 
 Governours of the Castle might be discharged to fire on the 
 Town. | To this there was an Answere sent that these Gover- / 0 i 2I2 . 
 nours must do their best to preserve the Castle whatever the 
 consequence was. On hearing of this message the young Pre- 
 tender, to shew his regard and compassion to the good Town, 
 ordered the Blocade to be laid aside, and gave liberty to the 
 importation of provisions as formerly, 1 yet this was not done so 
 fullv as was wanted, for still Highland guards, and particu- 
 larly one at Livingston's 2 yards on the south side of the Castle 
 was [sic] keept for some days by one Taylor, 3 a Shoemaker, who 
 did a world of mischief till he was beaten and taken by a small 
 party from the Castle. The Governour of the Castle of Edin. 
 was at that time one Lord Mark Ker, unckle to the Marquise 
 of Lothian, 4 but as he was absent in England the command 
 fell on the Daputy-Governour, Brigadier General Preston, who 
 was assisted by General Guest, both above mentioned. 
 
 At last the Rebels having recruited their Army with supplies 
 from the North and provided for themselves a sufficient number 
 of Arms, particularly new Targets, and having got together a 
 great many Horses for their Cavalry and bagage, marched from 
 
 1 The Prince did not issue this proclamation till after the cannonade from the 
 Castle had begun on the afternoon of the 4th of October, and the garrison, after 
 dark, had made a sally, setting fire to houses near the Castle, and constructing a 
 trench between the fortress and the upper end of the Castie Hill, whence they 
 fired down the street, killing and wounding some of the rebels and inhabitants. — 
 Home's Rebellion, p. 126 (1802). Compare Chambers's Rebellion, pp. 158-60 
 (last, undated, edition). 
 
 2 Livingston Yards lay to the west of the West Port of Edinburgh. 
 
 3 This little incident of Taylor, the shoemaker, seems to have escaped the 
 notice of Chambers, Home, Arnott, and other historians of the Rebellion. A 
 'James Taylor, Shoemaker,' from Newmills of Boyn is included, as having 
 ' carried Arms as a private man,' and as being at the time in hiding, in the 
 List of Rebels furnished by the Supervision of Excise at Banff. See Lists of 
 Persons coyicerned in the Rebellion. (Scot. Hist. Society. 1890.) 
 
 4 Fourth son of Robert, fourth Earl of Lothian, born 1676. Entering the 
 army, he was wounded at Almanza, 1707; acted as brigadier-general at the 
 capture of Vigo; commanded the 29th regiment of foot, 17 12; the 13th foot, 
 1725 ; and the nth dragoons, 1732-52. He was appointed governor of Edin- 
 burgh Castle, 30th July 1745, and died 1752. Of a punctilious disposition, he 
 was noted for his success as a duellist. 
 
190 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS [1745 
 
 Edin. on the 1 of 1 into England by the way of 
 
 Carlyle. Their Army was divided in 3 bodies, one marched 
 by the way of Kelso, one by Peebles, and one by Moffat. But 
 at first no body knew whether they were to attaque the Army 
 under Marishal Wade, then lying in the moor of Newcastle, or 
 to march directly to Carlyle. This last route was what they 
 chiefly intended, and at last, after some consultations, they took 
 possession of Carlyle, with as little difficulty as they had taken 
 possession of Edinburgh. But without insisting on the par- 
 ticulars that hapned at Carlyle, I shall only observe that it was 
 very lucky for Scotland that the Rebels marched into England 
 and found so little opposition there, for if this had not hapned, 
 all Scotsmen wou'd have been reproached either with Cowardice 
 or disaffection to the Government, for before the Highlanders 
 entered England there was nothing heard in that country but 
 the mighty things their very Militia wou'd do against the 
 Rebels, *tho by the bye it appeared very evident to me that 
 100 Highlanders wou'd have routed 1000 of their Militia. | 
 foi. 213. My only hopes, next to the assistence of almighty God, 
 depended entirely on the Troops which his Majesty had sent for 
 from Flanders, together with about 4 or 5000 Dutch and Swiss 
 who landed near Newcastle. These in all might amount to 
 above 30,000 men, and every day made new additions to their 
 numbers, for the Dukes of Kingstone, 2 Bedford, 3 and others had 
 raised no less than 13 Regiments of Horse and foot. 
 
 I observed while I staid in England a very great and un- 
 expected alacrity amongst all degrees of people for defending 
 our happy constitution, and 'tho but lately great pains were 
 
 1 There are blanks here in the MS. The Highlanders left Edinburgh on 
 the 1st and the 3d of October. See Chambers's Rebellion. 
 
 - Evelyn Pierrepont, born 1711 ; succeeded his grandfather as second Duke 
 of Kingston 1726; invested a K.G., 1741 ; in 1745 raised 'Kingston's' regiment 
 of light horse, of which he was colonel; died 1773. Walpole styles him 'a 
 very weak man, of the greatest beauty and finest person in England. ' 
 
 3 John Russell, fourth Duke of Bedford, was born in 17 10, and succeeded to 
 the title in 1732. He became First Lord of the Admiralty in 1744; raised for 
 the royal service a regiment of foot, of which he was appointed colonel in 1745 ; 
 was Secretary of State for the Southern Department I748-5 1 '> in *7 62 was 
 Plenipotentiary to France; and Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland 1756-61. He died 
 in 1771. 
 
1745] 
 
 THE REBELLION 
 
 191 
 
 used to reproach the Hannoverians and render them despicable 
 in the eyes of the people of England, yet now things took 
 another turn, especially since the last year's Battle at Fonte- 
 noy, for at that time the Hannoverians behaved so well that 
 many of the English souldiers protested to me that they were 
 willing to divide a Loaf with them. Thus matters stood at 
 the begining of the Rebellion ; however, the King thought fit 
 rather to ask assist ence from the Dutch than bring over any 
 of his Hannoverians. 
 
 I noticed before that Marishal Wade with a great body of 
 Troops was come the length of York and Wetherby. These 
 consisted of about 10,000 Horse and foot. The Horse being 
 3 Regiments were quartered at Durham, and as their officers 
 were mostly very brave deserving Men, I was constantly with 
 them, till they were called off to attend Marishal Wade on 
 his camp on the moor of Newcastle. It was then very bad 
 weather, being in the month of November, and many of the 
 souldiers indured great hardships by cold and fatigue; however, 
 as the Rebels were then laying their schems for taking Carlyle 
 there was a necessity for the Marishal to march to Hexam in 
 his way to engage them, but bad weather and bad ways pre- 
 vented his endeavours, for the Rebels marched south towards 
 London, and the Marishal with his fatigued Troops was 
 oblidged to return to Newcastle. 
 
 Then it was that I and my Family left Durham to return 
 to Edin. We got to Newcastle before the souldiers under the 
 Marishall returned, and next day in frost and snow through 
 monstruous bad ways we set northwards, and by slow journies 
 got to Berwick { and from thence back to Edin. where we found foi. 2i 4 . 
 things much in the same condition we left them, only that our 
 friends were much divided in their principles, as to their Lovaltv 
 to King George and Jacobitism. I perceived plainlv that all 
 the poor shortsighted wrong-headed folks were jacobites, for 
 they made no question but the Highlanders woud be able to 
 beat the Troops in England, and had nothing to do but to take 
 possession of London with all the ease imaginable. However, in 
 a little time they found themselves vastly disappointed when 
 they heard that after the Rebels had got the length of Derby 
 they were so frighted for the Duke of Cumberland, his 
 
192 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1745 
 
 majesty's second son. and the troops under his command, that 
 they marched back to Scotland in a very great hurry, and got 
 to Drumfrise where they halted for a day. The Duke had with 
 him about 10.000 men in all, Horse and foot, which was indeed 
 a force which the Rebels eou'd never pretend to resist, but after 
 they began their retreat into Scotland the Duke made no 
 difficultv to pursue them with about 4 or 500 Horse. 1 
 
 I may here notice with regard to my privat family that 
 the eldest son James on hearing that the Rebellion was begun 
 left Holand and came to London. There he got recommen- 
 datory Letters to some of the officers of the Army, and marched 
 to joyn the King's Troops as a Volunteer. I commended his 
 zeal, but since he had not been bred in a military way I dis- 
 suaded him from the service, but rather to go home to Scotland 
 and do what service he cou'd amongst the country people. He 
 took my advice and left me at Durham. In the mean time. 
 George, my second son, joined himself to a body of Yorkshire 
 Gentlemen who went under the name of the Royal Hunters. 
 These came to General Wade at Newcastle, and by his orders 
 were sent on several exploits to recognoitre the Rebels. When 
 the Marishal marched south to joine the Duke of Cumberland 
 they went with him, and when the Highlanders were on their 
 retreat to Scotland they left the Marishal and joined the Duke 
 in his pursuit of the Rebels to Carlyle, and in taking that place. 
 
 No sooner Ave heard at Edin. that the Rebels were returning 
 toi 215. than we gave up the Town for lost and many of us were pre- 
 paring to flv into England, for we never doubted but the Rebels 
 wou'd return directlv and take possession of their former 
 quarters. We continued for some time in suspence, and at 
 last heard that they had returned by Dumfrise and Drum- 
 lanrick to Glasgow, where they continued for some weeks 2 
 raising contributions and greatly oppressing the people. 
 
 1 The Duke left London on the 24th of November, and superseded Sir John 
 Ligonier in the command of the army of 10,000 men, chiefly veteran and experi- 
 enced, that had been mustered in Staffordshire. He pursued the retreating 
 Highlanders from Preston with a force of 3000 or 4000 horse. Having captured 
 Carlisle he returned to London, to be ready to repel an expected invasion from 
 France. See Chambers's Rebellion. 
 
 - The rebels entered Glasgow on the 25th and 26th December, and left on 
 the 3d of January. — See Chambers's Rebellion, pp. 209 and 212. 
 
1745] 
 
 THE REBELLION 
 
 193 
 
 About this time our fears at Edin. came to wear off 
 by degrees, for about J 3 Regiments of foot came to Edin., 
 being part of the army which had been under the command 
 of Marishal Wade, and the Generals Haley 1 and Husk 2 were 
 sent to command them. The Duke of Cumberland, after the 
 recovery of Carl vie from the Rebels, had returned back to 
 London. About this time another affliction hapned in my 
 family, for my Wife, my son John, 3 and daughter Joanna 4 fell 
 ill of a feaver. They were long ill, and had several relapses, 
 but it pleased God to recover them. 
 
 I my self was likeways seised with a cholera morbus flux and January 1746. 
 vomiting. I fainted, and was verv ill for two davs, but I got 
 the better of my distemper by nature and the advice of my 
 cousin, Doctor Clerk, 5 who had been likewavs very assisting 
 to the rest of the Invalides of my Familv. 
 
 I was very sensible that I had brought mv distemper upon X.B.— besides 
 
 * fears and 
 
 1 Lieutenant-General Henry Hawley, said to have been born about 1679, a 
 grandson of the first Lord Hawley. He commanded the left wing of the royal 
 army at Sheriffmuir, and was second in command of the horse at Dettingen and 
 at Fontenoy. He was appointed to the command of the army, in the absence of 
 the Duke of Cumberland. On the morning of the battle of Falkirk he break- 
 fasted with the Jacobite Countess of Kilmarnock at Callander House ; and first 
 his negligence, and then his precipitate orders, contributed materially towards the 
 disgraceful issue of the day. After the battle of Culloden he was most remorse- 
 less in his severities against the rebels. He afterwards accompanied the Duke 
 to Flanders, in command of the cavalry, and in 1752 became Governor of Ports- 
 mouth. He died in 1759. 
 
 2 General John Huske was born about 1692, and in 1708 was appointed 
 ensign in Caulfield's regiment. He was present as a brigadier at Dettingen, 
 where he 1 behaved gloriously, ' and was severely wounded. He commanded the 
 five regiments and the dragoons and militia who, on the 13th of January 1746, left 
 Edinburgh for Linlithgow ; and, with Brigadier Cholmondeley, he commanded 
 the right of the royal army at the battle of Falkirk, whose force checked the pur- 
 suing Highlanders and saved the English army from destruction. At Culloden 
 he commanded Fleming's regiment, the 35th, and greatly distinguished himself. 
 After serving in Flanders and Minorca, he became full general in 1756. He 
 was appointed governor of Sheerness in 1745, and of Jersey in 1760, and died 
 in 1761. 
 
 3 See note 2 , page 115, and note 3 , page 135. 
 * The Baron's fifth daughter. See page 116. 
 
 5 Dr. John Clerk, 1 the most celebrated physician that has appeared in Sect- 
 land since Dr. Pitcairn, whom he is said to have resembled in sagacity and in- 
 tuition.' Eldest son of Dr. Robert Clerk. See note l , page 11 ; also Ramsay 
 of Ochtertyre's Scotland and Scotsmen, vol. i. pp. 234-235. 
 
 M 
 
194 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [1746 
 
 Anxieties, the me by a large quantity of Green Kail which I chanced to eat 
 
 Wifeandme a t Dinner, nor is this the first time that I have felt the bad 
 
 sunkfndove e ff ec ts of Green Kail, for in cold, rainy Winters they are 
 
 whelmed by always unwholesome, and at this very time they brought an 
 
 w^ha? on'the* 5 Epidemical flux upon many of the country people. From 
 
 Hary f and S ° n whence we may be instructed that there are few deseases that 
 
 which brought affect us but what enter our bodies by the mouth. Still some 
 
 timeinremem- piece of Intemperance or other affects us especially at such 
 
 brance of our times as this was, when our minds were filled with fears and 
 
 son Fatnck. - * 
 
 in these two Anxieties, as I believe every body^s was during the time of the 
 loss S es e were m ly Rebellion, those of the Rebel party, in case they and their 
 Sd^ustain^s: friends did not succeed in their Enterprise, and the Friends of 
 They brought, the Government least the Rebels should succeed, for inevitable 
 ^a^swiming * ruine hung over the one party or the other. 
 head P which ^° re ^ urn to the military operations in Scotland, as soon 
 never intend to as our Generals had the Troops in any tollerable condition | 
 foi. 216. they marched to attaque the Rebels between Stirling and 
 complain of, Falkirk. All men's Expectations were intent upon the Event, 
 lf 0 but°toiierabie.' and the Generals were so secure of the victory that when they 
 came in sight of the Highland Army, they contemned them so 
 much that with all the calmness in the world they went to 
 dinner, and at last suffered themselves to be attaqued, whereas 
 they ought to have marched forward to meet the Rebels. 
 
 The neglect of this motion brought the Battle on much 
 later in the afternoon than it ought to have been, and the con- 
 sequence of this was fatal to our Troops, for there hapned 
 such a storm, or rather, hurrycane of Wind and rain, that 
 their Firearms were rendered useless, whereas the Highlanders 
 relied most on their swords. But what was worst of all, a 
 pannick got so much possession of the Souldiers, that some of 
 them ran off without firing one shot at them, and left their 
 of r Fouks 0nr ° officers exposed to the fury of the Rebels. Sir Robert Monro 1 
 and some other brave men fell a sacrifice here, but more to the 
 
 1 Sir Robert Munro, sixth baronet of Foulis, rendered important service to 
 the government in 171 5, in delaying the rising of the clans Mackenzie and Mac- 
 donald till Argyll had collected a sufficient force to oppose them. In 1740 he 
 became lieutenant-colonel of the Highland regiment commanded by the Earl of 
 Crawford, which distinguished itself in Germany and Flanders ; and he was slain 
 by the Highlanders at the battle of Falkirk 1745. 
 
1746] THE BATTLE OF FALKIRK 
 
 195 
 
 cowardice of our own Troops than the bravery of the Rebels, 
 for it is certain that the generality of them had no mind to 
 fight at all. This appeared by what hapned to the right wing 
 of our Army, for it was never attaqued ; on the contrary, the 
 Rebels marched to attaque the left of our Army, and very 
 little wou'd have put them in confusion. We had two or three 
 Regiments of Dragoons, not indeed compleat, on our left, and 
 those, to regain their honour which they had lost at the 
 Battle of Preston, attaqued the right of the Rebel Army with 
 great bravery. Many of them were killed and put to the 
 flight, which, when the Infantry on that side of our Army 
 observed, they took to their heels, and whole Regiments ran N.B.— There 
 off without firing or receiving a fire from the Ennemy. Thus 0 f onlookers 
 our brave Army of Regular Troops which amounted to about ha^fofas^ 
 8000 men, and who had behaved well in Flanders, fled before they came not 
 an Army of no greater force than their own, to the shame thtyVan^lf *' 
 and disgrace of all military discipline. Our Generals perceived fi^^andcame 
 this with great grief of heart, as may be supposed, and finding directly to Edin. 
 it impossible to raly their men, they took the Resolution to son^ames!who 
 march that night back to Lithgou, which they did in good I^ue^tTii ou° n " 
 order, but left their Tents and most of their baggage, with 8 Arm y retired, 
 pieces of Cannon in the hands of the Rebels. | In the mean- foi. 217. 
 time, it was very remarkable that tho the Rebels had gained This Action at 
 
 -r» i 1 • i • • n i> 1 Falkirk was 
 
 the Battle they did not perceive it at first, tor their loss was very oddly 
 so small that they took it for some strategem of war that our bSh^ides, for 
 Troops were retired. They were, as they thought, to be ft? half of the 
 
 J • i. \ 1~ J 1. £ M. A Highland Army 
 
 drawn into an Ambuscade, wnereior it was more than an had fled away 
 houer before they wou'd venture to return to the field of thatours 
 Battle, but at last, understanding bv their spies that our 5? ad , le ? * he , 
 Army was retiring to Lithgou, they took Courage, and took 
 possession of all the Tents and Baggage, and lay in and about 
 Falkirk that night this unhappy Action hapned on. 
 
 In the mean time, by a singular Fortune, this unhappy 
 Event turned out much to our advantage and the ruine of 
 the Rebel Army, for it dreu down his Highness the Duke 
 of Cumberland into Scotland, who absolutely restored the 
 courage of our souldiery. He came to Edin. on 1 of 1745. 
 
 1 There is a blank here in the MS. The Duke arrived in Edinburgh early in 
 the morning of the 30th of January 1746. — Chambers's Rebellion, p. 247. 
 
196 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1746 
 
 Nov'., and after puting things in some order, which he did 
 with that dispatch as to be finished in a day, he marched to 
 Lithgou, and next morning to Falkirk to attaque the Rebels. 
 They were confounded at the news of the Duke's arrival in 
 Edin., but to that degree when they heard that he was come 
 to Lithgou, that early next morning they resolved to abandon 
 all their conquests in the south and retire northwards, where 
 they expected to be joined by some French Troops and by a 
 body of about 3000 men which L d . Louis Gordon, 1 Brother to 
 the Duke of Gordon, had got togither, for the service of the 
 young pretender. In a word, they passed the Forth above 
 Stirling, and in 3 bodies marched northward, one by the Blair 
 of Athole, one by Dunkel and Brichen, and one by Perth and 
 Dundee. 
 
 After the Battle of Falkirk the Castle of Stirling was 
 closely besieged by the Rebels, supported by some French, 
 who, with a few battering pieces, landed at Montrose. The 
 Rebels and their Friends in Edin. placed great hopes on the 
 success of this enterprise, for as all things were easy in their 
 Imaginations, they never doubted but that Castle wou'd fall 
 s. into their hands in a feu days, after their | Trenches were 
 opened, but they found themselves vastly disappointed, for 
 the Governour of the Castle, General Blakeney, 2 and his 
 Garisone, made so good a defence that the Cannon of the 
 besiegers were dismounted, and most of the French Engeneers 
 destroied before the Duke of Cumberland came the length of 
 Falkirk. 
 
 The Highlanders in their retreat did one very brutal action, 
 for they blew up their powder Magazine in the Kirk of St. 
 Ninians near Stirling, and with it designed to have destroied 
 
 1 Lord Lewis Gordon, third son of Alexander, second Duke of Gordon, was 
 a lieutenant in the navy; but in the rebellion of 1745 he raised a regiment of 
 two battalions for the Pretender, and defeated the royalists, under the Laird of 
 Macleod, near Inverurie, 23d December. After Culloden he escaped abroad ; 
 was attainted; and died, unmarried, at Montreuil, in 1754. 
 
 2 General William Blakeney, born 1672. Though he distinguished himself 
 in Marlborough's campaigns, he was not promoted colonel till 1737. In 1745 
 he defended Stirling Castle, as mentioned above, and defeated the Highlanders 
 by a sudden attack ; and in 1756, at the age of eighty-four, he signalised himself 
 by his gallant defence of Minorca. He died in 1761, and was buried in West- 
 minster. 
 
1746] SIEGE OF STIRLING CASTLE 
 
 197 
 
 many innocent people. Some perished, but most part of those 
 near the Kirk escaped. 1 
 
 The Duke was received in Stirling with great joy, and next 
 day the Dutchess of Perth 2 and some Ladies taken in that 
 nighbourhood were sent prisoners to the Castle of Edin. 
 This action was esteemed a little un courtly for a young man 
 like the Duke of Cumberland, but there was a necessity for 
 this piece of severity, that women might understand that they 
 might be punished for Treasone as well as others. 
 
 After this the Duke followed his blow and marched all his 
 troops to Perth, which the Rebels abandon'd. 
 
 In this Town the Duke thought fit to refresh his Army, 
 and in the meantime took care to provide them with money, 
 Forrage, and all kinds of provisions in great plenty. 
 
 At this instant of time the prince of Hess, 3 Son in Law to 
 our King, landed at Lieth, and with him 4800 foot and about 
 80 Hussars. We did not at that time want them, since the 
 Duke had put the Rebels to flight, but as they were already 
 on British pay it was thought proper to employ them in Scot- 
 land and spend their pay where they had it. The prince of 
 Hess was received at the Abey of Holyroodhouse with all the 
 marks of respect and esteem that were in our pouer. All 
 those who had been in the Magistracy of Edin., all the 
 Ministers in the Presbitry of Edin., all the heads of Colleges, 
 and all Gentlemen of any fashion or account in the shire, 
 
 1 ' In the hurry of the occasion, the powder belonging to the army, amount- 
 ing to fifty barrels, was blown up in the church of St. Ninian's, killing ten country- 
 people and also some of the Highlanders, besides endangering the person of the 
 Prince and some other persons of note who were passing through the village at 
 the time. It is not certain whether an order had been given to destroy this 
 powder ; but certainly its explosion at that particular moment must have been 
 accidental, when the preceding circumstances are considered. . . . The Whig 
 party papers represented the St. Ninian's accident in a light unfavourable to the 
 Prince, alleging that he had ordered the explosion for the purpose of destroy- 
 ing the church and killing unoffending villagers. So ridiculous a charge is not 
 worthy of notice.' — Chambers's Rebellion, p. 254. 
 
 2 Lady Jean Gordon, daughter of George, first Duke of Gordon, and widow 
 of James, second (titular) Duke of Perth. She was committed prisoner to Edin- 
 burgh Castle, nth February 1746 ; liberated on bail, 17th November following; 
 and died at Stobhall in 1773. 
 
 3 Frederick, Landgrave of Hesse Cassel. He married the Princess Mary, 
 fourth daughter of George 11., in 1740. 
 
198 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1746 
 
 waited on him. I was introduced to kiss his hands by the 
 Earl of Crauford, 1 who had attended him over, and I was with 
 his highness several times after this. I found him to be a 
 Comely young Man of about 25 years of Age, of a middle 
 stature, and of great benevolence and humanity. He behaved 
 exceedingly well towards everybody, and went to our Musick 
 foi. 219. meetings and balls wherever he chanced to be invited. | He 
 had not been at the Abey above two days, when the Duke of 
 Cumberland, his brother in Law, waited on him from Perth, 
 and staid with him for a day and two nights. I suppose they 
 concerted togither their operations, and the result was that the 
 Hessians were quartered in Edin., Leith, Musslebrugh, and 
 Dalkieth, where they continued for several weeks, and behaved 
 always well in their Quarters. They seemed all to be pickt 
 Men, for I never saw a body of handsomer Men in my Life, 
 most of them, if not all, were at least 5 feet 8 inches high, and 
 very many above 6 feet, and of a very cleanly make. 2 
 
 After the Duke of Cumberland had refreshed the Army and 
 prepared all kinds of provisions necessary, he marched from 
 Perth to Aberdeen, which the Rebels abandoned on his ap- 
 proach. 
 
 His highness continued in that place for several weeks as in 
 a Winter quarter, but about the 1 of Aprile 3 he began his 
 march to Inverness, where the Rebels keept their head 
 quarters. 
 
 While the Rebels continued at Inverness they took Fort 
 Augustus, formerly called Killichimy, 4 at the head of Lochness, 
 
 1 John, eighteenth Earl of Crawford, succeeded his father in 1713. After 
 the battle of Fontenoy he accompanied the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel from Ant- 
 werp, and took part in the operations against the rebels. Died 1749. 
 
 2 These troops seem to have made an especially good impression on the Scots 
 generally. See note in "Chambers's Rebellion, p. 259. 
 
 3 ' The Duke of Cumberland remained from 25th of February till the 8th of 
 April in Aberdeen.' — Chambers's Rebellion, p. 275. 
 
 4 The Rev. Father Hunter Blair, of St. Benedict's Abbey, Fort Augustus, 
 informs me that Kilquhunan or Kilichuiman, 'the burial ground of the Cummins,' 
 is the name still in use for Fort Augustus by the native Gaelic-speaking popula- 
 tion of the district. The name ' Kilchuinan ' appears in the original drawings 
 made by Pont in his survey of Scotland, about 1608, and in the map of Inver- 
 ness-shire, in Blaeu's Alias, published at Amsterdam in 1662, for which these 
 drawings were used. 
 
1746] 
 
 THE REBELLION 
 
 199 
 
 and they laid siege to Fort William by the help of their 
 French cannon, mortars, cohorns, and Engeneers. They never 
 doubted of success, but the Garisone made such a resistence 
 that in the end the Rebels were oblidged to abandon their 
 enterprise. With the same bad success they laid siege to the 
 Castle of Blair, which they battered for some days, but the 
 Garrisone there, calling two Regiments of Hessians to their 
 assistence, who, with the prince of Hess, had lately come to 
 Perth, they no sooner appeared than the party who besieged 
 that place under L d . George Murry 1 retired towards Rivan in 
 Badenoch. 2 
 
 The Rebels in appearance had some better success at Ding- 
 wall, for a party under the Earl of Cromarty 3 passed the 
 Murry frith in the night time, and oblidged the Earl of 
 Loudon, 4 Duncan Forbes of Culloden, Precedent of Session, foi. 220. 
 with about 1500 men under his command, to disband and 
 retire to their several habitations from whence they had come. 
 Those of Sutherland and Strathneven retired towards Caithness, 
 and the Earl of Loudon and the Precedent with S ir Alex dr 
 
 1 Lord George Murray, fifth son of John, first Duke of Atholl, was wounded 
 in the battle of Glenshiel in 17 19, and, after making his escape, entered the 
 Sardinian service. Receiving a pardon, he returned to Britain ; but, engaging 
 in the Rebellion of 1745, he acted as lieutenant-general of the rebel force. After 
 Culloden he escaped to France, and then to Rome, where he was well received 
 by the Prince. He died at Medemblik in Holland, in 1760. His son became 
 third Duke of Atholl in 1764. 
 
 2 1 Ruthven Barracks crowned a conical mound, the site of a castle of the 
 Comyns, Lords of Badenoch, miles S. by E. of the village (Kingussie), on 
 the opposite side of the Spey.' — Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland, Article 'Kin- 
 gussie.' 
 
 3 George, third Earl of Cromarty, succeeded his father in 1731. Engaging 
 in the Rebellion of 1745, he raised about 400 of his clan, and was present at the 
 battle of Falkirk. On 15th April 1746, along with his son Lord Macleod, he 
 was surprised and captured at Dunrobin by a party of the Duke of Sutherland's 
 militia, and sent to London. He was condemned to death, but was pardoned 
 in 1749, and died 1766. 
 
 4 James, fourth Earl of Loudon, jrn 1705, succeeded his father in 1731. In 
 the Rebellion of 1745 he raised a regiment of Highlanders, of which he was 
 appointed colonel, and exerted himself greatly in the royal interest. In 1756 he 
 was constituted general and commander-in-chief in America ; but he was re- 
 called by Pitt. He was second in command of the British troops sent to Portugal 
 in 1762 ; and colonel of the 3rd regiment of foot-guards from 1770 till his death 
 in 1782. 
 
200 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1746 
 
 Macdonald and Lord Fortrose or Seaforth, as he was sometimes 
 called, retired to the Island of Sky. 
 
 But this good success did not long attend the Rebels, for 
 the L d Cromarty and his son 1 were shamefully beaten and taken 
 prisoners by the sons of Lord Rae, 2 who a little before had 
 taken a sloop from France with about 12,000 lib. ster. in it. 
 This sloop belonged at first to his majesty King George, and 
 was called the Hasard sloop. She was taken by the Rebels in 
 the River of Montrose, and was afterwards called the Prince 
 Charles. She had been a voyage into France with some 
 messages from the Rebels, and, as I mentioned before, was 
 returned with money at the time she was forced on shore 
 by a ship of our Fleet. The loss of this little ship of war 
 entirely disconcerted the measures of the Rebels, for having 
 no money they were oblidged to stand the chance of a Battle 
 with the Duke of Cumberland on the moor of Colloden, where 
 they were severly chastised, *tho they were in numbers superior 
 to the Duke. The Battle was fought on the 10 of Aprile, 3 
 after his Highness had marched that morning from Nairn, at 
 the distance of about 10 miles. They lost in the Battle and 
 in the pursuit between 3000 and 4000 men, 4 with all their 
 Cannon and Bagage. They were very regularly drauen up, 
 
 1 John, Lord Macleod, son of George, third Earl of Cromarty, born 1727, 
 w as in 1748 pardoned for his share in the Rebellion. He entered the service of 
 the King of Sweden, by whom he was created Count of Cromarty. Returning 
 to Britain in 1777, he raised two Highland battalions, and became colonel of the 
 71st regiment ; and, after a distinguished career, he died in 1781. 
 
 2 Donald Mackay succeeded his father in 1748, as fourth Lord Reay, and 
 died in 1761. His half-brother, the Hon. Colonel Hugh Mackay of Bighouse, 
 died in 1770. 
 
 3 The battle was fought on the 16th of April. 
 
 4 1 The number of Highlanders slain upon the field of Culloden was never 
 well ascertained, but it could not be much less than a thousand. ' — Chambers's 
 Rebellion, p. 310. 1 The newspapers and magazines published at that time make 
 the number amount to 2000 or 3000. Other accounts make the number to be 
 less than 1000.' — Home's Rebellion, p. 238. 'Charles's army before Falkirk 
 was at least 9000, and at Culloden perhaps not less than 8000. In that curious 
 little book, The Letters of a Volunteer with Cumberland's Army, the author, on 
 hearsay evidence, estimates the Jacobite loss at Culloden at 2000 killed, besides 
 222 French and 326 prisoners. . . . Lord President Forbes says they were sup- 
 posed to have 8000 men at Culloden, " of whom one-half are probably destroyed 
 or in custody." The Duke of Argyll, in an article published in 1883, alludes to 
 a manuscript in the British Museum which states that the greatest number of men 
 
1746] THE BATTLE OF CULLODEN 
 
 201 
 
 and were in number between eght and nine thousand, including 
 
 about 500 French or Irish whom the King of France had at 
 
 different times sent from Ostend and Dunkirk to their assist- ^ at n tle d of 
 
 ence. 1 The Duke's loss did not exceed 250 killed and wounded. 2 
 
 The right of the first line of the Rebels behaved well, for they 
 
 broke in upon Barrels Regiment, 3 and had cut it in pieces if it 
 
 had not been supported by a Regiment which belonged to our 
 
 second line, and was immediatly behind them. 4 However, they 
 
 behaved, | in general, very ill, for the whole left wing of their /<?/. 221. 
 
 first line, and all their second line, and their Corps de reserve 
 
 with which was the young pretender, ran away without firing 
 
 a shot. The whole action did not last for above 36 minuts, 
 
 and the Rebels never attempted to raly again, but fled every 
 
 way, and the far greatest number of their Army were taken 
 
 prisoners, so that in a week or two after, all the prisons in 
 
 Scotland were crouded with them. The young pretender, Lord 
 
 Elcho, 5 Lord George Murry, L d John Drummond, 6 and Lord N.B.— Some of 
 
 Louis Gordon, Mr. Murry, the pretender's secretary, and many Jjff m ETsSp 
 
 others retired to the Hills, in hopes of finding a vessel in the t to l Ber S hen 
 
 in arms against the Government did not exceed 11,000. This points to a higher 
 estimate than any that I had seen.' — The Earl of Rosebery's Preface to A List 
 of Persons concerned in the Rebellion (Scottish History Society, 1890). 
 
 1 Chambers estimates the rebel forces as about 5000 men (p. 285) ; see also 
 note in Home's Rebellion, p. 228. 
 
 2 ' A list of the killed and wounded (on the royal side), published by authority, 
 makes the number amount to 310, officers included. Four officers were killed, 
 fourteen were wounded. — Home's Rebellion, p. 237. 
 
 3 Barrel or Burrel's grenadiers, now the 4th. It was in this regiment that Lord 
 Robert Ker, second son of the Marquis of Lothian, and the most distinguished 
 royalist who fell at Culloden, was a captain. 
 
 4 See Home's Rebellion, pp. 232-33. 
 
 5 David, Lord Elcho, eldest son of James, fourth Earl of Wemyss. He was 
 born in 1721 ; engaging in the Rebellion of 1745, he was colonel of the first 
 troop of the Pretender's life-guards ; after Culloden he escaped to France, and 
 was attainted. His next brother, Francis, succeeded as fifth Earl, on his death 
 at Paris in 1787. 
 
 6 John, second son of James, Lord Drummond, second (titular) Duke of 
 Perth, was educated at Douay, and entered the service of the King of France, 
 raising the regiment of Royal Scots, with whom, and other troops, he landed at 
 Montrose, under the style of ' commander-in-chief of his most Christian Majesty's 
 forces in Scotland,' and joined the Pretender on his return from England. After 
 Culloden he escaped to France, and served with distinction, under Marshal Saxe, 
 in Flanders, dying at Bergen-op-Zoom in 1747. 
 
202 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1/46 
 
 in Norway, but West coasts that might transport them to France. But the 
 
 were there taken . c x 
 
 [zy'_ crier of the Marquise of TullibarJen, 2 the Earl of Cromarty and his son. 
 
 marf.° f ° en the Earl of Kilmarnock, with several Knights and Gentlemen 
 of the Rebel Army, were taken prisoners. The Duke marched 
 that night into Inverness, and a few days afterwards the Earl 
 of Loudon and the L d Precedent returned from the Isle of Sky 
 to his Highness. 
 
 The success of this Battle gave universal jov, especiallv to the 
 friends of the Government, but there were even Jacobites who 
 were at least content at what had hapned, for peace and quiet- 
 ness began now to break in, whereas Anxiety and distress of 
 various kinds had possessed the breasts of most people ever 
 since the Rebellion broke out. All Trade and business in this 
 Country were quite at a stand ; for my part, 'tho I never lost 
 hopes of seing a speedy end put to our trubles, and possessed 
 as much tranquillity of mind as I cou'd wish for, yet because 
 I neither eated nor sleept so much as before the Rebellion 
 broke out, I found my flesh sensibly decay, and I know not 
 but there might be the same proportionable decay in the 
 spirits, being now 70 years of Age on the 8 of feb. last. | 
 /oi. 222. Thus our publick affaires stood on the 22 of May 1746, and 
 my privat affaires as above, being now at Pennycuik house 
 
 1 1 A party, in which were included Lord Ogilvie, Mr. Hunter of Burnside, 
 Mr. Fletcher of Benshie, David Graham of Duntroon, and David Fotheringham, 
 who had been governor of Dundee for Prince Charles, got on board a vessel 
 riding off the Lights of Tay, and reached Norway in safety. The British Govern- 
 ment had enjoined all friendly Powers to aid in apprehending the unfortunate 
 adherents of the Prince. The King of Denmark had consequently ordered all 
 vessels landing in his ports to be examined, and all persons not possessing pass- 
 ports to be apprehended. These gentlemen were accordingly seized and put 
 into prison in the castle of Bergen, but were soon after allowed to make their 
 escape to France. It may be added that Mr. Hunter was one of the five exiles 
 whom Smollett describes in such touching terms in his novel of Peregrine Pickle 
 as living at Boulogne, and going every day to the seaside in order to indulge 
 their longing eyes with a prospect of the white cliffs of Albion, which they must 
 never approach.' — Chambers's Rebellion, p. 323. 
 
 2 William, Marquis of Tullibardine, second son of John, first Duke of Atholl, 
 was one of the first who joined the Earl of Mar and proclaimed the Pretender in 
 1715. He returned to Scotland in 17 19, and fought at the battle of Glenshiel. 
 In 1745 he accompanied Prince Charles to Scotland, and unfurled his standard 
 at Glenfinnan. After Culloden, he surrendered himself, and died in the Tower 
 of London in 1746. 
 
1745] DEATH OF HIS SON HENRY 203 
 
 with mv Eldest son to put such papers and other things in order 
 which the Rebellion had throwen into the greatest confusion, for 
 most of mv Effects were either hiden under ground or put in 
 such secret places as gave me considerable thought and truble 
 to set right again. But I go back to the time I left my Exile 
 in England in novemb* last. 
 
 On my return to Edin.. my Wife and I were certainly in- 
 formed of our great loss by the death of our son Henry, who 
 was the Twin Brother of my son Patrick, who died two years 
 before at Carthagena. 1 I had got some accounts of this great 
 familv disaster while I staid at Durham, but never firmly 
 believed it. nor communicated it to my wife till we were got 
 back to Edin. Thus afflictions on afflictions were heaped on us, 
 but we were oblidged to submit to the providence of God. more 
 especially when both of us reflected that by means of our 
 approaching old Age we should soon be in these circumstances 
 when no sorrous or Griefs cou'd attaque us. 
 
 Our deseased son was about the Age of 27 when he died in 
 the East Indies of a lingring distemper : he had been bred to 
 the sea since his Age of 14. and at the time of his death was 
 first Liutenant to the Earl of Noresk. who commanded a Man 
 of War of -50 Guns sent to the Indies with other 9 ships of l^ifv-^j 
 War under the command of Commodore Barnet.- Thev had bxm&rmam. 
 just before taken 3 French East India ships, and my son's share ^c7vVr=cc^ 
 of the Capture was intrusted to the s d Earl of Noresk. ^f-^^" 
 
 The loss my family sustained by the death of this Lac s:r — jp£ 
 cannot be remembered by me without tears, for he was one of they 
 that diligence and capacity, and that skill in navigation and *—- =r - 
 the mathematical sciences, as wou'd have rendered him a bless- 
 ing to his Relations. 
 
 1 See page 162. 
 
 2 Commodore Curtis Barnett 
 ' Stirling Casde ' in 1703, was ■ 
 ship, the 'Torhay.' la 1730 he 
 lzt.ir.i : 3.~i Lt the ■ E i: 
 ford' for Porto Praya, where he 
 the * Preston * in the Straits of I 
 three large French East In hums 
 of Batavia for £q2.cxxx. After 
 St. David's, 2d May 1746. 
 
204 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1746 
 
 This boy is a 
 fine schollar, 
 and of great 
 application to 
 learning and 
 business of all 
 kinds. 
 
 X.B.— The 
 French Ships 
 brought in a 
 supply of 3500 
 pistols, but it 
 will remain a 
 question what 
 became of it all 
 
 N.B.— French 
 promises and 
 Highland 
 Armies are 
 never to be de- 
 pended upon, 
 as may be 
 known from 
 several In- 
 stances within 
 
 From that time I found a sensible decay | in my strength, 
 for the loss of my two Lads came constantly in my mind night 
 and day, *tho I did all I cou d to summon up my resolutions 
 and behave with tollerable decency, few afflictions in Life but 
 what were upon me at this time. 
 
 In Aprile and May 1746 my son Mathew fell ill of a Feaver 
 at Dalkieth, and was many weeks before he recovered, and 
 about the same time my Grandson John, 1 my son George's son, 
 at Pennyeuik, was ill of the measles. Some of his children at 
 Drumfrise were inoculated of the small-pox, and one of them, 
 William, 2 died of them. Inoculations of this kind were common 
 in that place, and not one of a hundered died. Some com- 
 plained of this practise, but I know not why it may not be 
 as lawful and expedient to prevent a desease as to endeavour to 
 cure one. God in his providence has ordained the particular 
 means to be used in sickness as well as in health, and whatever 
 our Deaths be as to their kind God has ordained them. How- 
 ever, I wou'd never advise to inoculat for the small-pox any 
 but strong and seemingly healthy children ; weak ones may 
 probably die. 
 
 Now to return to the Rebellion, 2 Men of War or priva- 
 teers of force from France landed some money and arms on the 
 Western Highland coast, about the Isle of Mull. 3 This en- 
 couraged some of the Macdonalds and Camrons to draw togither 
 again, as some said, to the number of 2, 3, or 4000. On this 
 news the Duke of Cumberland marched from Inverness with 12 
 Batalions towards Fort Augustus and Fort William on friday 
 the 23 Mav 1746, and no bodv doubted of his success, *tho the 
 wild Clans behoved to labour for their French pay for some 
 davs, but these must be few and evil in all humane probability. 
 However, as small helps are trusted to by those who are in 
 
 1 Afterwards fifth Baronet. He married Mar)' Dacre of Kirklinton, Cum- 
 berland, and died without issue in 1798, when he was succeeded by his nephew, 
 the Right Hon. Sir George Clerk, Lord of the Admiralty 1819-30, Master of the 
 Mint and Vice-President of the Board of Trade 1845-46. 
 
 - The fourth son of George, afterwards fourth Baronet. 
 
 3 Six casks of French gold, valued at ,£35,000, were landed in Burradale. 
 Murray of Broughton's charge and discharge for this amount and other sums, 
 amounting in all to .£37,775, are printed in Chambers's Rebellion, pp. 514-525 ; 
 see also pp. 324-326. 
 
1746] END OF THE REBELLION 205 
 
 perril of drovrning, the jacobites at Edin., and particularly the the space of 102 
 Ladies of that sort, gave themselves great Aires as if very im- SS£?« to" 
 portant things were to happen, for by the Bye, those declared ^f^^^ f 
 Ennemies to their Country plagued themselves vastly in the Montrose, 
 hopes that the French and Spaniards wou d land and set all to Charles the 
 rights again. They either do not consider or do not care for/*/. 224. 
 the consequences which would be the landing of Hannoverian, f^htma^y 7 
 Danish, and Saxon Troops to the assistence of our King and battles for him. 
 the Whig party in Great Britain, when as a necessary conse- Wrtedkm "at 
 sequence all this country should be rendered a desolation and ^/p^jTp. 
 field of Blood, for it is never to be thought that King George haugh, where 
 will suffer himself and his Family to be deprived of the Crown a 2d instance 
 of Great Britain so long as he has powerful dominions abroad baSaa^ikm 
 and faithful Allies who will support him, but what can we say the 7 dreuto- 
 of Men who are blind to reasone, except quos Jupiter vult defence of K. 
 perdere eos dementat. £SE£2 
 In the months of june and july I attended the Court °^ ^k^^ 55, 311(1 
 Exchequer, and my Family for these 2 months lived at Ma\*is- be beat by 
 
 i i Cromwell at 
 
 DanK ; Worcester. A 
 
 Prisoners were daily taken, for the unhappy Rebels knew s^instance 15 
 not well where to retire or hide themselves, a strange reverse 1685 proved 
 of their Fortune, and such as they wou'd never believe, for I of^^-ie^So* 
 must notice here that amongst them and their Friends the Jjjjjjjj^yj^ 
 success of their enterprise was considered as certain and infal- Rebellion by 3 
 lible. For my part, my thoughts were quite the reverse, and I EifSardJ 0 * 1 
 cou'd have hazarded anv thing against the success of it. sated him, on 
 
 1 • T °i -m.m . ^ , wh:ch the Earl 
 
 Amongst other prisoners, John Murry of Brughton, the was taken 
 Pretender's secretary, was one. He was taken at his Sister's SSSSd deatib. 
 House in Twedale, about 5 miles from his own, but some with A 4 th instance 
 
 ' t ' was at the Re- 
 
 great probability thought that he intended to be taken, and volution by 
 
 for that end had apprised an officer of Dragons at Brughton of Tfaey fooght the 
 
 his design. He was carried first to the Castle of Edin.. and B- *| ofK j 11 f" 
 
 0 * cranky, and did 
 
 afterwards to London, where at last he obtained his pardon no more service 
 upon some discoveries he had made, and particularly for his the^™? ^A? 
 promise to become an Evidence on the Trial of Lord Lovit, who J-f? n ^ e n^ljf 
 had likeways been taken and carried to London, as shall be half of them ran 
 more particularly noticed hereafter. SSe^fSheriff- 
 Our affaires in Flanders went on this summer in a very bad IJ|5i3h5a? 
 way. The Emperor, as usual, neglected to send the quota of A instance 
 
206 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1746 
 
 wasmi7 L iQ] Troops stipulated to the Allies, so that the best we cou d do 
 
 when at Glen- A . r 
 
 shielsthey was to be on the defensive. 
 
 sp^^a^' In A g ust and P art of Septem r I and some of my family 
 liares, and paid a visite to my sone George and his wife at Drumcrief. I 
 ne\er appeared \^ een a t Drumlanrig to wait on the D. of Queensferry, 
 after. A 7 th and from thence, after 3 days stay, I came to Drumcrief by 
 It^^tufof Duresdeer, and by the moors, and the head of Evan Water, 
 [Cuiioden] last taking the diversion of shooting by the way. I continued 
 [when'thevfieft there not above 8 days, for my Wife had been left at Penni- 
 
 of their first 
 
 I line], all their cmK ' 
 
 second, line and The rest of the vacation was spent at Pennicuik and Mavis- 
 corps de reserve in 
 deserted their bank as Usually. 
 
 ^As^the In No ** we " came to Edin., and I attended the Court of 
 failure of Exchequer. 
 
 mises theyare That which in forreign affaires took up the attention of all 
 wiSStoese 100 Europe was the siege of Genua 1 by the Emperors and King of 
 years past, Sardinia's 2 Troops. This siege was in appearance as foolishly 
 
 which is known 1 _ , **, AA _ - . 
 
 to all the princes and Kogueishly manadged as it was entered upon, for it was 
 Europe^ that ey ident that neither the Troops of the Emperor nor the K. of 
 degree that no Sardinia, nor the ships of Britain, did what they might have 
 
 body c ares] to r . 
 
 trust them. done, otherways without loss of men the Genuese might have 
 been oblidged to surrender. Provisions were allowed to pass 
 to them without great opposition, so that they had all the 
 opportunities they cou'd wish to defend themselves, and keep 
 up a great Army from entering into the Kingdom of France. 
 This, it seems, either the King of Sardinia had not a mind to 
 do, nor were the Emperor's Generals fond to do anything that 
 might too quickly put an end to the War. War is a Souldier's 
 Harvest. 
 
 1747. This year, 1747, began with preparations on all sides for the 
 next summer's campaign. Money was not wanted on reason- 
 able funds to be granted in Parliament. That which gave us 
 most truble in Scotland was the Window Tax. To aleviate 
 
 1 Genoa had capitulated to the Marquis of Botta, who entered it in the name 
 of the Empress-Queen Maria Theresa on the 5th September 1746 : but an insur- 
 rection arose, and he was driven from the city and territory with a loss of 8000 
 men. The city was next invested by the Austrians and Sardinians, who retired 
 on the approach of the French and Spanish army under Marshal Belleisle. 
 
 2 King Charles Emmanuel I., in whose favour his father King Victor-Amadeus 
 abdicated in 1730. He was born in 1701, and died in 1773. 
 
1747] WARS ON THE CONTINENT 207 
 
 this, many methods were taken, which disfigured many of the 
 Houses through all Britain, such as the building up of 
 Windows, etc. However, the Government was willing to 
 acquiesce in all that was done by the Commissioners of Supply 
 and justices of the peace, but all this Lenity did not signify 
 much in this part of Britain, for, if I am not much mistaken, 
 there is little or none of it paid to this day, being the 17 of 
 january 1748. 
 
 On the return of the Spring the Armies on both sides | took foi. 226. 
 the fields, but little was done till the Battle which enseued at 
 Val ten miles from Mastricht. The Duke of Cumberland com- 
 manded, and that part of the Army under him, which consisted 
 of the British and Hannoverian Troops, behaved very well, but 
 neither the Imperialists nor the Dutch did anything to pur- 
 pose. This Battle was fought on 1 of \ and on 
 
 the defeat of our Army by Marshall Sax, the French General, 
 it returned under the Cannon of Mastricht. The French had 
 their chief views fixed on this City, which is one of the princi- 
 pal Garisone Towns belonging to the Dutch. The consequence 
 was that the Army of the Allies came to be very safely posted, 
 but the French, partly to pursue- their victory at Val, and 
 partly to humble the Dutch and force them into a reproachful 
 and dangerous neutrality, laid siege to Berghen op Zoom. 
 Another German General, Count Leuendale, 2 or rather a Dane 
 by birth, commanded the siege. 
 
 One Cromstrom, 3 an experienced Dutch General, commanded 
 in the Town, and most people considered that the siege was 
 impracticable. Count Leuendal, it seems, had a different 
 notion of the success of his Enterprise, since he had not only 
 men and cannon at his command, but a sufficiency of money to 
 bribe the whole Garisone. In short, it was taken at last, no 
 body knows well how, but most men ascribe the misfortune to 
 supine negligence and to the indolence and inactivity of old 
 Cromstrom, for he was in bed when the Town was taken, and 
 
 1 There are blanks here in the MS. The battle was fought on the 2d of July 
 1747, at the village of Val or Laufeldt, near Maestricht, which was four times 
 taken and retaken. 
 
 2 Count Lowendal. 3 Baron Cronstrom. 
 
808 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1747 
 
 very narrowly escaped. The Allies lost a multitude of Men 
 there, but the loss of so famouse a barrier as this Town was, 
 proved a mortal wound to the Allies and a vast encouragement 
 to the French to attempt any thing under such experienced 
 and fortunat Generals as Mareshall Sax and Count Leuendal 
 were. 
 
 foL 227 . But this stab to the vitals of the Dutch proved in the event 
 very lucky for them and of bad consequence to the French 
 S projects in Holand, for that phlegmatick people, as awakened 
 L°rdjLo\-ite^ ou t of a dream, resolved to pursue the steps which had been 
 condemned bv taken in 1672, when Louis the 14 of France invaded Holand. 1 
 SffiSsrf The . v declared the Prince of Orange not only Stadtholder, but 
 John Murry of heretable Stadtholder, making that mat office to descend to 
 
 B night on, the . . „ . TT . «, D . ° 
 
 pretender's nis Jremale Heirs.- Ihe province of Zealand be^an this 
 nS^^seSe^ measure, and by degrees it was followed by all the 7 provinces. 
 
 t?? [GeltjS- This step was not onl - v bolcl and advan tageous to the Dutch, 
 men, as a Lady but extreamly honourable to our Reigning Familv on the 
 oSe^ 5 at dy Throne of Great Britain. The French were amazed at the 
 S?r2ni a ^ood e P rocedure of the Dutch, but much more at the Resolutions 
 evidences but taken to anoy the French in all the Branches of their trade 
 t5es bad L^ite" an d forreign settlements. In the mean time, neither France 
 suffered on the nor Holand declared War against one another, "tho" both 
 
 1 vtm er iiiii as ■ i -■ » ■ 1 
 
 the Lords seem d to wish ardentlv that the one or the other should 
 
 Kilmarnock ■ 
 
 and Balmerino begin. 
 
 ytar befcrS 6 I Yet notnin £ was wan ted to an open war but the meer form 
 
 was well of it for Hostilities went on between the two nations with the 
 
 1 In 1672 William, Prince of Orange, was appointed Captain-General of 
 Holland. 
 
 2 This occurred before the battle of Laufeldt and the capture of Bergen-op- 
 Zoom. The burghers of Yere, in Zealand, rose in insurrection, and obliged 
 their magistrates to elevate William Henry Friso, Prince of Orange, to the Stadt- 
 holdership. The other provinces concurred, and on 15 th May 1747 he was in- 
 stalled as Stadtholder, Captain-General, and Admiral of the Union. He had 
 married in 1734 Anne, Princess Royal of England, daughter of George II., who 
 in 1 75 1 succeeded him as governor, during the minority of her son, till her death 
 in 1759. 
 
 3 There is a blank here in the MS. Lord Lovat's trial terminated on the 19th 
 March 1747, when the sentence was pronounced. 
 
 4 Both Hugh Fraser, who was Lord Lovat's secretary from 1741 to 1744, and 
 Robert Fraser, who afterwards succeeded him, were examined as witnesses. See 
 State Trials, vol. xviii. p. 698 (London, 1813). 
 
1747] TRIAL OF LORD LOVAT 
 
 209 
 
 same spirit and rancour, both by sea and land, as if War had acquainted with 
 
 i . -n 1 ■ i L d Lovite. He 
 
 been actually declared. wa s a man of a 
 
 I now come to mention some of my own privat affaires } >o1 ^' ^ mbl ™& 
 
 J i Kind oi sense, 
 
 during this year, 1747. v ^y v ^ of his 
 
 I was at Pennycuik till the 23 of january, when the Candle- Frazers, and 
 mass Term of the Exchequer began. I staid in Town from ^eve^Sng 
 that day to the 10 of March thereafter, when I and my Family for their In- 
 returned back to Pennicuik. 
 
 I emploied most of the time I staid there in planting and in 
 studies, much in the same way I have lived these 47 years past, 
 only about the end of Aprile I went to Drumlanrig and lookt 
 after the Duke of Queensberry's affaires for some days. 
 
 I returned to Pennicuik and staid there with my j Family fol. 22B. 
 during the month of May, and amusing my self with books, for 
 the most part. 
 
 In june I carried my Family to Mavisbank, and from thence 
 every day attended the Court of Exchequer. 
 
 On the 22 of that month I returned to Pennycuik, and with ^f'"^ his t ^ 
 some of my English friends took frequently the diversion of west end of the 
 the pouting in my own moors, dineing sometimes at a little ^tiinn°req^fst 
 Hut I built, called the Spy, at the Head of the Dvkenook for tbe diversion 
 
 t»- 11 - ■ n 1 -i°f pouting. 
 
 Rig, 1 and sometimes at the * well on the west side He was ail his 
 
 of the great 2 moss. 1753- 
 
 On the 7 of iulv I went back to Mavisbank, and from thence ^ cunning 
 
 ^ J [ajouble man, 
 
 each day as usual I attended the Court of Exchequer. out this dex- 
 
 In August I and my Wife went and paid a visite to mv son ^year or two 
 George and his Wife at Drumcrief, in Anandale, where we Reb-ihoif for in 
 staid about 3 weeks. My amusements here were generally drawing on to 
 shooting and Fishing in good Weather and in books when bad. 79 s Kd 8o 7 he 
 
 In September I returned back to Pennicuik, and from d s r 0 eam 
 thence went for 2 weeks to Mavisbank. I was visited at ^ hat t ^ his COD " 
 this last place by Lord Drumlanrig 3 and his Brother, Lord mined many 
 
 great 
 
 absurdities. 
 
 1 Dykeneuk is about a mile and a quarter south-east of Penicuik House. 
 
 2 The words here are illegible. 
 
 * Henry, Earl o : Drumlanrig, eldest sen of Charles, third Duke of Queensberry, 
 was born in 1722. and educated at Winchester. He served in two campaigns 
 the Earl of Stair, and distinguished himself, at Conti, in the Sardinian ser- 
 in 1747 he raised a regiment in the Highlands for the service of the States 
 of Holland, which he commanded. He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of 
 
 o 
 
210 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1747 
 
 At this time I Charles, 1 two very hopeful young Lords, sons of the Duke 
 out and repaire of Queensberry. I was at Pennycuik for the greatest part of 
 
 !u e Hurfe e y P and 0ctober > and had a visite there fr ° m the Duke and Dutchess 
 
 began to plant of Queen sberry. 2 
 
 Ciermon HiU g In november, and till the 18 of December, I was with my 
 
 ^dewithToung famil y at Edin -> and attended the Court of Exchequer. 
 
 oakes. After the s d 18 day I returned back to Pennycuik, and 
 
 amused my self with Books and planting after the old way. 
 My sones, James and George with his Wife, were with me both 
 in the Town and Country for the months of novem r and d r . 
 I shall now consider the state of my Health for the year 1747. 
 I found old Age advancing a pace, and frequently made use 
 
 Obsta, resist it. of Seneca's advice against old Age, Obsta, but it wou'd not 
 always do, for I had several severe fits of sickness. They were, 
 1 thank God, but very short, but the pins of my Earthly 
 ioi. 229. Tabernacle were sadly | loused and chattered with them. 
 These sicknesses were often attended with a little feaver, once 
 with a Fainting, and always with vomitings. My digestion was 
 for the most part very bad, and on that account I seldom 
 wanted a Headach, 'tho it commonly went off about the time 
 of breakfast. I did the best I cou'd to conceal these Infirmities 
 from my friends, and especially from Strangers, who, I saw, were 
 gaping for my office to some of their Friends. I expect nothing 
 but bad days and bad health, yet I must keep up my mind and 
 do the best I can to appear content, but how can this be when 
 
 John, second Earl of Hopetoun ; and died igth October 1754, as described in 
 page 230, having, according to Chambers's Traditions, shot himself in consequence 
 of having entered into a previous contract with another lady. 
 
 1 Charles, second son of Charles, third Duke of Queensberry, was born 1726. 
 He represented the county of Dumf-ies in 1747 and again in 1754. He was at 
 Lisbon during the famous earthquake of 1755, and died at Amesbury, Wilt- 
 shire, in 1756. 
 
 1 It was at this time that Bishop Pococke's visit took place, as referred to by 
 himself: — 'Near this place [Ros'in] I dined with the late Baron Clark, a great 
 antiquarian, at his seat of Pennyline [sic], situated in a bottom on this river, a 
 sweet spot, and here he had many valuable antiquities ; among them a statue 
 of the goddess Biigantiae [sic], a deity of the Briyantes, supposed to be the Picts. 
 It is four feet high, in a kind of toga, with a mural crown, a head in relief on 
 the breast, with a spear in the right hand and a globe in the left.' — Letter from 
 Bishop Pococke describing his visit to Scotland in 1747, in Pococke's Tours 
 in Scotland, p. 314 (Scottish History Society, 1887). See also ibid., p. 2. 
 
1747] 
 
 THE INFIRMITIES OF AGE 
 
 211 
 
 I feel my bodv a kind of burden to me, and the pleasures I 
 once had quite gone. How can I go about to divert myself 
 when Exercise is a kinde of toile to me. Rest seems now more 
 agreable to me than formerly Exercise and motion were. I 
 feel it verified now that the greatest pleasure of an old Man is 
 to be free of pain and sickness. 
 
 In the mean time, the habits and operations of my soul are 
 not very much diminished, for tho* my Memory is not so 
 strong as it was, yet I cannot complain of mv judgement, for 
 I read, write, and think in the very same way I ever did, and 
 which I esteem as a verv great blessing. 
 
 I use no Drugs, but sometimes, at the request of my Wife, Jhem^for^y 
 a little Hvrapica 1 and Rhubarb, because of a continual, and stomach ao-; 
 I may say habitual, constipation. so that when I 
 
 I sometimes sleap 5 or 6 Houres, but frequently less, and JSrftiB °was 
 my sleaps are often broken and disturbed ; however, I find one well, or took 
 good effect from my Age and Infirmities, that I am sensibly manee, and 
 weaned from the world and all its Enjoyments, for most Pf verwas °f uer 
 
 * - than wr.en 1 
 
 things I had a relish for before, are now in a great measure drank no wine^ 
 quite insipide. I strive to amuse my self in different wavs, warm water 
 but the efforts I use, for instance, to go a-fishing or shooting, JSnSdi?' 
 are in a manner quite useless, so that I am actually droping/,/. 230 /j 
 insensibly into the grave, but happy I am in this, that I 
 resign my Life to God who gave it, and only wait patiently 
 till my change come. 
 
 I must begin this year, 1748, with the same accounts of my i 74 8. 
 state of health in which I ended the former, conceiving it very 
 useful and necessary that my posterity should knou all the 
 particulars of mv Life, that so they may obviat some things 
 and prepare for others, especially the deseases and infirmities I 
 was subject to in my old age. Even the weakest of the Human 
 Species can look the King of Terrors in the face when they are 
 duely prepared for that end, as we observe sometimes in Weak 
 Criminals, particularly Women, whom I have seen behave with 
 great decency and constancy on a scafold and the brink of 
 Eternity. Few live as long as I have done, not one of a 
 Thousand, and therefor I and those who come after me, at my 
 
 Hiera Picra, a mixture of aloes and canella. 
 
212 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1/48 
 
 age, will have reasone to be thankful and contented that they 
 have lived so long, particularly if through a long stage of Life 
 they have been free of many acute and dangerous deseases, and 
 a continual series of pain and Anguish, as those are under who 
 are tormented with the Gout and the Gravel. 
 
 I have from my childhood been of a week and delicat con- 
 stitution, had but a squeemish tender stomach, and was apt 
 to throw up what I cou'd not easily disgest. I remember that 
 on my return from abroad to my native country, about my 
 age of 24, I was so bad a supper-man that I was scarsely able 
 to digest a roasted Apple, but by degrees I got the better of 
 this, yet never to be able to eat a flesh supper unless I had 
 fasted most of the day. 
 
 I never choised to drink, so that I have not been any way 
 intoxicated above tuice at most these 40 years, nor need I 
 say I was intoxicated at any time, for my stomach wou'd never 
 /oi. 331. bear so much drink as in the least to affect | my Head, for I 
 always threu it up, and at last gave over drinking any strong 
 N.B.—l never liquor above 3 or 4 moderat glasses. So far my constitution 
 drink, and re ° r curbed my desire for Drink, but nothing had more influence 
 irl^ ^years what u P on me * nan ^ ne cnarac ter I bore as a judge, for I always 
 it was to have thought that no man lookt so poor so contemptible and 
 Even at the detestable as a drunken judge. 
 
 , h n U v^f nd It was then no wounder that I was never trubled with the 
 
 111 Very Wrtl*m 
 
 weather, I never least fit of the Gout, nor had I ever a fit of the Gravel, except, 
 Thirst. perhaps, once in 7 years, when after riding I passed a little red 
 
 sand. 
 
 I never had the Tooth-Ach except once, for 2 Houres in a 
 very frosty day. 
 
 And on this account I never had a louse tooth till I was 
 near 50 years of Age ; however, these pins of my Earthly 
 Tabernacle began at last to loosen and decay, so that now, 
 near my Age of 72, I have but 3 or 4 in my head. 
 
 My Eyesight continued strong till my Age of 48, when 1 
 began to use Glasses ; however, my sight is not so weakned but 
 that I can sometimes both read and write without them. 
 
 My nerves were never strong. I had a little shaking in both 
 my hands, which I contracted at first at Vienna when some young 
 Frolicksome Gentlemen tempted me to lift great weights. I 
 
1/48] 
 
 HIS HEALTH 
 
 213 
 
 was affraied it should have incressed with my years, but as I 
 greu older I rather greu firmer than weaker. 
 
 As all my parents were in some degree threatened with a A Rupture 
 Rupture, I began at 60 years of age to use a soft, broad belt several years, 
 about the underpart of my belly, haveing it tied with soft 
 runds 1 down between my Thighs. I escaped by this timous on revising this 
 precaution, tho 1 for these 10 years past I have had a Relaxa- fg^myseif 53 ' 
 tion of the Peritoneum on both sides of the pubes. The Gut much in the 
 
 t i • i same case, and 
 
 falls down with a sort of pretuberance, but 1 keep it up by a no worse, as I 
 little cord under the bandage. l^dlgfcoT 
 
 I never knew what a Head Ach was till within these 2 years, tinuaiiy except 
 but such fits are very gentle, and never continue above 6 or 7 time, 
 houres. I am sensible that they proceed from Indigestion and 
 weaknesses on my stomach. | 
 
 My deseases were chiefly Coghs especially in the Winter / 0 i. e38 . 
 time, but I was seldom or never trubled with an Asthma or 
 pains in my breast. I never threw up any blood, and when I staid at Bath, 
 any such symptom appeared I was sensible it came either from o^iy thing 
 my Head or my Stomach, yet my Coghs have often been so that did "? e 
 
 J it -iii- ci most service. 
 
 severe as that I was put under the apprehensions of a decay, 
 particularly in 1710 when I travelled into England for my 
 
 Health. 2 3 
 
 There is one phenomenon which I must notice here, viz., 
 that after I lost most of my Teeth, there were few people, tho* 
 never so young, whose breaths were not offensive to me. The 
 reasone of this I take to be that their Teeth continued which 
 often spoiled the breath, and mine were gone, so that nothing 
 remained to put my breath and theirs in a kind of ballance. 1 never was 
 
 Tin • i • -li i trubled with 
 
 1 shall now mention a few things with regard to the con- vapours or lou- 
 stitution of mind. I was generally always in temper, few buTperhaps 15 
 things rufled me, which kind of Tranquillity was partly oweing g^kness l and 
 to my constitution, and partly to a phylosophick kind of this but once or 
 guard which I endeavoured to preserve over all my words and so^faVas 1 ?*' hfe ' 
 
 actions. remember, and 
 
 _ _ ixi but for a day or 
 
 My Memory in my younger days was greater than I observed a few Houres, 
 
 if any time at 
 
 all. 
 
 1 'Rund — a border, selvage, shred, remnant.' Jamieson's Dictionary. 
 3 See pages 76-78. 
 
 * I have here taken the liberty of slightly abridging the Baron's medical par- 
 ticulars. 
 
SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [1748 
 
 it amongst those of my own age. I cou'd repeat sermons or 
 any discourse of half an Houer without losing a Word, but it 
 grew worse by degrees, yet still continues as entire as I observe 
 it in any Man of my Age. I had a constant inclination for 
 Books and Studies from my very childhood, and may truely 
 say that I was never so happy as when I was learning some- 
 thing out of a book. 
 
 Yet this strong inclination to learning was tempered with a 
 great relish for sport, particularly shooting and fishing. | 
 233. Amongst all the studies I followed I cou'd have preferred 
 Mathematicks and Phylosophy, but as my Lot was calculated 
 for publick business I was oblidged to follow such Studies as 
 tended to improve me in this way, such as Law, History, and 
 political Essays. 
 
 I observed that I had a strong inclination to be a scribler, and began to 
 thing which. 116 W1 *ite books before I was 18 years of Age. I have reasone to 
 those young believe that at this day, in some of the Colleges of Germany 
 
 projecting" Pro - 
 
 fessors took there are Compends of Logick, Physicks, and Moral phylosophy 
 was tcf borrow taught, which I wrote, because when I was in Holand, copies 
 all, till they left G f the treatises I wrote were borrowed by those who actually 
 
 me no copies. . . J f 
 
 There was one taught them, intermixed, perhaps, with some things of their 
 
 Sanguerdus, 
 afterwards a own. 
 
 professor at j nave written several Treatises on the State of the British 
 
 [up ?]sall, who 
 
 treated me in nation and on Trade, 1 which, however, I wou'd not venture to 
 mypart'i waTa publish lest I had been mistaken in some Facts. If I had 
 little indifferent Deen living in London and near the Court, I should certainly 
 
 of these lucubra- . . . 
 
 tions, tho' they have been daubling this way, but I came often to be sensible 
 reading and° that an Edinburgh politician was not fit to treat of facts which 
 trubie, for I he couM lairn only at the second or third hands. 
 
 never intended J 
 
 to print any of These difficulties being considered, tho 1 I have spared many 
 Horat • de Arte t nm g s ? ve t within these 3 years I have burnt and destroied at 
 Poetica, let your least a Thousand sheets of paper written with my own hand, 
 ^pprefsedfor I constantly inclined to follow Horace's advice, nonumque pre- 
 9 years. matur in annum, and before the half of that time was over, 
 
 thhigTas U were severa l things which perhaps wou'd have relished with others, 
 
 written by my 
 
 self " 1 In an inventory of the Baron's mss. preserved in Penicuik, made in 1783, 
 
 are mentioned, c Observations on the Trade and Manufactures of Scotland, I733>' 
 and 'Arguments to prove that the Public Debts of 50 millions sterling is an 
 advantage to Britain.' 
 
1748] A 'PICTURE OF MYSELF' 
 
 215 
 
 had no relish with me. I was something squeemish in my 
 Taste ; and the longer I lived, the things thought tollerably 
 well by others wou'd not at all go down with me. However, 
 I read always the works of others with abundance of Com- 
 placency, | observing this Rule in Horace, verum ubi plura /oi. 234 . 
 nitent in carmine, non ego paucis offendar maculis. I cou'd spare Hor : de Arte 
 100 dull things for the sake of one fine thought or expression. ^Jai things 
 I had a great inclination to Poetry, both in Latine and happen to be 
 
 well expressed 
 
 English, but I curbed as much as I cou'd these salies of fancy in a copy of 
 
 as what I thought inconsistent with the gravity of a judge and ^m^ot 
 
 a man of Business. However, I read the Greek and Latine offended with a 
 
 . few blemishes. 
 
 classicks with great diligence, and still discovered new beuties This day beinR 
 
 in them. ^sVreld"' 
 
 As to my Habits of piety and vertue, I leave them to others, over Horace de 
 only I may honestly affirm that as I was never greedy of ^hfch^am^' 
 money, I have been so far from wronging any body that I persuaded to 
 P . .i i o have read 5° 
 
 have often abatted my just rights to purchess peace of mind times before. 
 
 and an honest character. I have likeways, I thank God, had 
 great inclinations to charity, agreable to my abilities and the 
 care I thought my self oblidged to take of a very large Family 
 of children. I have maintained many poor families and many 
 poor workmen, which I thought was one of the best ways of 
 being charitable. 
 
 Now I have done with this picture of my self, which to the This year I 
 best of my knowledge is perfectly agreable to truth, so I leave repairecUhe 
 it with my posterity for their imitation or dislike, as they |g°^cuik e11 at 
 have a mind. I am very sensible of my wants, but very House, and 
 thankful to Almighty God that things are no worse with me Latine inscrip- 
 
 — — tio^onit, which 
 
 1 Various versions of this inscription exist among the Baron's papers, but the 
 following are the words actually inscribed : — 
 
 apiarou jxev vboap 
 SCOBBEA DULCE FLUENS QUM NON SOLAMINA VITVE 
 FUNDIT NECTAREUS KIVULUS ISTE TUUS 
 ET QUOT DELICIAS ETIAM DUM FERCULA NOBIS 
 FARREA COMPONIT RUSTICA SIMPLICITAS 
 SEU SEDARE SITIM CUPIMUS SEU LAVERE FESSOS 
 ARTUS RORE TUO SIS PANACEA MEA 
 SUSTINEAS SANOS yEGRORUM CORPORA FIRMAS 
 EFFUGIANT MORBI DUM MEDICINA FLUIT. 
 
 The fountain is immediately below the new Penicuik House, which it still 
 supplies with drinking water. 
 
216 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 [1748 
 
 1 made on than they are, for by what I may observe in others, I have, I 
 great respect think, no reasone to wish my self one bit more inclined to 
 Waters by my R e ligi° n than I am. Enthousiastick notions, superstition, and 
 Father and singularity in Religious points are my utter aversion. In the 
 tho' I knouno mean time, may I dayly add to my vertues and growth in 
 SScts^has savm g grace till it please God to call on me to give account of 
 above other the few Talents he has been pleased to intrust me with. 
 salSk^nd^The I began this year, 1748, with a fit of an Ague, as I thought. 
 be S found° n WlU ^ a sn i verm g over my whole body, but it proved a slight 
 amongst my fit of the Gravel, for after passing a little red sand I was well 
 .a me papers. ^ e seconc J G r third day after. | 
 
 /oi. 235. The cold was a more Epidemick distemper at this time than 
 j y B —] n the ever it was known, and I and my Family had their share of it 
 
 Inscription. 
 
 above men- for 2 or 3 weeks. During this year the famous peace of Aix 
 
 \vordt'Farrea Eachapele 1 was made. All thought this peace a great con- 
 
 componit Rus- descension on the part of France, because Leuis the 15 was 
 
 tic a Simphcitas J~ 
 
 relate to oat- every where victorious, partly by the force of his Arms and 
 whkh P the great partly by the influence of his Money. The Dutch were 
 Dr. Bouer- reduced to the same straits which the Romans some times felt 
 
 haven, on eat- 
 ing them with when they had recourse to Dictators, by which their seperat 
 
 C ^™u7rimen- powers and Interests were devolved on one persone. The 
 
 turn divinum. Dirtch na -d experienced the good of this very schem in 1672, 
 
 r began this anc ^ therefor they agreed, as I mentioned before, to constitute 
 
 vear, 1748, the the Prince of Orange their Stadtholder and Captain General. 
 
 1 owcr on the 
 
 Head of the This had so good an effect on the publick interest of Europe, 
 r^ar g Pennk^k that from that periode the King of France was willing to give 
 House. peace to Europe, and restore all the Countries and Cities 
 
 which he had conquered. In the mean time it was sufficiently 
 
 known that France was very much reduced, and her Trade 
 
 and navigation quite ruined. 
 
 During some time in Aprile and May I was at Luss, in the 
 
 shire of Dunbarton, where I and my wife drank the Goat whey. 
 
 Our quarters were in the Minister's House, 2 where I and some 
 
 of my family had lodged some time before. 
 
 1 In 1748 a general peace was made at Aix-la-Chapelle, every power restoring 
 its conquests with the exception of Frederick, who kept Silesia for Prussia. — 
 Gardiner's Student? History of England, p. 743. 
 
 2 The Rev. James Robertson, A.M., a native of Sutherland. He studied and 
 graduated at St. Andrews, and was called to the parish of Balquhidder in 1709, 
 
1748] GOAT WHEY AT LUSS 
 
 217 
 
 The place is very agreable, and the Loch Lomond perfectly 
 charming, but I soon weared of the place, and went home 
 about the end of May. 
 
 It was this year that the military corps, by command of the J™gript?onto M 
 Government, began in good earnest to make the highway be put up at 
 to Inveraray from Glasgow, or rather from the Town of Luss, Lus^ilfmemory 
 along the side of Loch Lomond. This way was carried on by ° f ay h b^ 1 ^^ 
 50 or 100 men at a time, and before Winter they brought it not to be at the 
 to Loch Skeen [Fyne ?]. However, there were several beginings gefing°it cut 
 made to it, even in 1745, when the Rebels carried away some Table of 
 of the men prisoners. 1 | 
 
 I left my daughter Jecke at Luss in the begining of june,./W- 236- 
 and she continued at the Goat whey with some other young- 
 Ladies for some time after, but this was so far from establish- 
 ing her own health that I believe it did her harm, for on her 
 returning from Banf, where she had gone to wait upon her 
 sister, Mrs. Pringle, she sickned, and continued so at Edin. 
 the remaining part of this year. 
 
 M r . Robt. Pringle, 2 my Son in Law, was at this time Shiriff 
 of Banff, where by Law he was oblidged to reside for 4 
 Months. 
 
 The year 1749 was begun in parliament by puting in execu- 1749- 
 tion the several articles of the Treaty of Aix la chapele, such 
 as the evacuation of Cape Breton, 3 for which two peers had 
 been sent as Hostages to France, namely, the Earl of Essex 4 
 
 and in 1723 translated to Luss. He died, father of the Church, in 1772, in his 
 ninety-sixth year. He had married Elizabeth Colquhoun, who died in 1773 5 
 and their son John became minister of Dunblane. — Scott's Fasti. 
 
 1 See Hill Burton's History of Scotland, vol. viii. pp. 372-73 ; and Burt's 
 Letters from the North of Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 284-350. 
 
 * See page 85, and note 4 there : also page 145, note 3 . 
 
 3 The surrender of Cape Breton was exceedingly unpopular in England, and 
 when Prince Charles heard that the hostages had arrived in Paris he exclaimed : 
 — * Shameful concession, unworthy of a ministry not abandoned to all sense of 
 honour and virtue ! but if ever I mount the throne of my ancestors Europe shall 
 see me use my utmost endeavours to force France in her turn to send hostages to 
 England.' — Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 578. It was re-conquered in 1758, and its 
 possession by Britain was acknowledged by France at the Peace of Paris in 1763. 
 
 4 William, fourth Earl of Essex, was a boy of only sixteen at this time. It 
 was George Augustus Yelverton, second Earl of Sussex, who was the joint- 
 hostage. He was born in 1727 ; succeeded his father in 1 731, and died in 1758. 
 
218 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [1749 
 
 and L d . Cathcart. This the French had insisted on in case 
 the Parliament of Great Britain had opposed the evacuation of 
 that Fortress, as every body expected they wou'd. 
 
 During the months of january and february I attended the 
 affaires of the Exchequer, and keept my health very well till 
 about the end of february, that I catched a slight cold. 
 
 My Daughter Jeckie continued all this time confined to her 
 bed by a kind of Ague and sweating, without any relief from 
 her Phisitians by the Drugs she was oblidged to take. 
 
 In Aprile this year, 1749, 1 went to Strathearn for the Goat 
 whey, 1 and carried my Wife and some of my Daughters with 
 me. We were lodged at the Laers, a very good House, 
 belonging to the son 2 of General Campbel, 3 who was killed at 
 the Battle of Fontanoy. I had here very good fishing and 
 other country diversions, but wearied very soon, and staid 
 only about 4 weeks. 
 
 I rejoiced to find the Highlanders here and about Loch 
 J»i> 2 37- Earn very much improven, for they began to | sou great 
 quantities of Lint seed, and as the estate of Perth lay here and 
 in the nighbourhood of this country, I found that most of 
 their Rents were paid by the Linnen yarn and Linnen wrought 
 here. While I staid here I paid a visite to the Forrest of 
 Glenelg, 4 belonging to the Estate of Perth. It is situated 
 
 1 See Additional Note S, — Memoirs of a Goat Whey Campaign at Laers. 
 
 2 James Mure Campbell, son of Lieutenant- General the Hon. Sir James 
 Campbell of Lawers and Lady Jane Boyle, eldest daughter of David, first Earl 
 of Glasgow ; born 1726. He assumed the name of Mure on succeeding to the 
 estate of his grandmother, the Countess of Glasgow. After a distinguished military 
 career, he succeeded as fifth Earl of Loudoun in 1782, and died 1786. 
 
 3 Lieutenant-General the Hon. Sir James Campbell of Lawers, K.B., third 
 son of James, second Earl of Loudon, grand-uncle to John, fourth Earl. He 
 greatly distinguished himself at Malplaquet and at Dettingen, and was mortally 
 wounded when commanding the British horse at Fontenoy, May 1745. 
 
 4 In the account of this expedition in ' Memoirs of a Goat Whey Campaign 
 at Laers, in 1749 ' (Additional Note S), the name is left blank (thus ' Glen ') ; 
 in the above, later, MSS. it is styled ' Glenelg,' evidently in error, for Glenelg is 
 in the north-west of Inverness-shire, opposite the island of Skye. Probably 
 Glenartney is the place referred to. The forest of Glenartney, or Glen-Orkney 
 as it was then called, came into the possession of Sir John Drummond, 1400- 
 1428, ancestor of the Earls of Perth, through his marriage with Lady Elizabeth 
 Sinclair, daughter of Henry, first Earl of Orkney, from whom he obtained the 
 lands of Muthlow and the whole forest of Glenartney. 
 
1749] 
 
 GOAT WHEY AT LAWERS 
 
 219 
 
 amongst many wild hills and glens. I saw some flocks of Deer 
 feeding at a distance, and 'tho we brought some young men 
 with us to beat the woods and hills, yet we cou'd not bring 
 them within half a mile of us. We dined here in a wood, and 
 being extreamly hungry I eated too much, which occasioned a 
 fit of vomiting after I returned. 
 
 I have, from my Infancy, fallen often into such fits of vomit- 
 ing, my stomach haveing been always very unfit for a load of 
 meat or drink. 
 
 I returned about the end of May, and in my way visited the 
 Roman Camp at Ardoch, 1 where an Inscription was found 
 which is now in the Castle of Drummond. 
 
 On my return I finished the little summer House at Hurley 
 pond. 
 
 My design for making this house was to entice my friends 
 and others about my House to walk for their diversion, and in 
 this I my self have found great advantage. The natural 
 beuty of the place, and the solitude which one finds here, are 
 a great | help to studies and meditation, jol. 238. 
 
 I sometimes draw the Ponds where I have aboundance of 
 Carp and Tench. Some of the first I observed had grouen to 
 near 22 inches. In the mean time 'tho they, at least many of 
 them, have been there for 7 or 8 years, yet they have not bred. 
 They were brought from Corby in Northumberland at different Carp are long 
 times. inbreeding. 
 
 In the months of june and july I attended the Courts of 
 Exchequer as usual, but in the short vacation from the 22 of 
 june to the 7 of july I was at Pennicuik, and plied the shoot- 
 ing with the same satisfaction I ever enjoied on the Moors, 
 "tho I was not quite so good a Traveller on foot as I used to 
 be. However, the accident of breaking my leg when I was 
 young made it wearisome to me to travel above half a mile at 
 one time, and since I began to grow old I find the broken leg 
 weaker. 
 
 1 ' The most entire and best preserved of any Roman antiquity of the kind 
 in Britain.' Gordon's Itinerarium Septentrionale, p. 41, where the camp is 
 figured, and also the stone at Drummond Castle, the inscription on which Gordon 
 reads as 1 Amonius Damionis cohortis primce Hispanorum stipendiorum xxvii 
 haeredes fieri curarunt. ' 
 
220 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS [1749 
 
 This year, in june and the following summer months, 1 
 This Touer I carried forward the Tower on the Top of the Knights 1 Law, 
 Toue?of he an d brought it about 16 or 20 feet higher than last year. It is 
 Beiem ... t ... a very substantial Building, 'tho it stands very much exposed. 1 
 
 In Agust I made a visite to my son George's Family at 
 Drumcrief, and was several times at the country diversions. 
 
 About the middle of September I returned to Pennicuik, 
 and from thence I carried my Family to Mavisbank, where we 
 staid 2 or 3 weeks. 
 f9i. 239. I find nothing more for my Health i than a mutatio loci et 
 aeris, which Cornelius Celsus 2 so much recommends, and in 
 the alteration of stations, I always live as if I was at Home, 
 carrying books of all kinds with me. About the month of 
 October my Daughter Jeckie began sensibly to recover, and 
 was able to go abroad in a chair. Laus Deo ! 
 
 I know nothing remarkable that hapned this summer in 
 publick affaires. We had in Scotland many projects amongst 
 us for establishing a publick Fishery in the form of a Com- 
 pany, which hitherto has been often tried, but never succeeded. 
 
 The High Ways in many places in the Highlands were 
 repaired by Military assistence, particularly the Roads leading 
 to Inveraray and Fort William. 
 
 The care of the Forfeited Estates was committed to the 
 Barons of the Exchequer, and in the management of these 
 nothing appeared clearer than that most of all the proprietors 
 were Bankrupts before they entered into the Rebellion. If 
 they had got any thing to lose by their conduct, I have reasone 
 to believe that they, or many of them, had not hazarded their 
 
 1 This is still a prominent object on the top of the Knight's Law, and bears 
 above its door the inscription given by the Baron in his marginal note on page 
 225. It was formerly used as a dove-cot, and is now called Terregles Tower. 
 
 2 Aurelius Cornelius, or Aulus Cornelius Celsus, styled the Medical Cicero, 
 appears to have lived in Rome about the time of Augustus or Tiberius, and he 
 wrote on law, history, philosophy, rhetoric, etc., but his work De Medicina, 
 in eight books, is his only production now extant. It is written in an elegant 
 style, with the purity of the Augustan age, contains much information regarding 
 the sects of physicians, and is regarded as the most complete body of medicine 
 that has come down to us from the ancients. The editio princeps was printed 
 at Florence in 1478, and an English translation by Dr. James Grieve was pub- 
 lished in London in 1756. 
 
1749] THE FORFEITED ESTATES 221 
 
 persons and Estates in such a desperat schem, for nothing in 
 life is less to be trusted than French promises and Highland 
 Armies. The whole world | knows the first by experience, and/*'- »4c 
 as to Highland Armies, "tho thev have Courage in aboundance. 
 yet their poverty and desire of plunder make them commonlv 
 retire home when they should keep the field. Whatever 
 personal bravery men may have, yet thev are not to be com- 
 pared with Regular Troops, for *tho they may make a furious This hapned at 
 
 burst by runing in columns with great weight and impetu- £e Ba'-de <rf 
 J _ ° ° ° r Coloden. in 
 
 osity, yet in the end all this Heat and furv will succumb 1746. 
 
 to the regular and sedate behaviour of Regular Troops. This 
 
 observation has been verified by what hapned to the Marquise 
 
 of Montross on his defeat at the Battle of Philiphaugh, and to 
 
 the late viscount of Dundee after the battle of Kilecranky, for 
 
 *tho he had survived the Battle, yet his Army, without waiting 
 
 to know whether he was dead or alive, run off with the 
 
 plunder. 
 
 In november I went to Edin. in the ordinary way, and 
 attended the Court of Exchequer, where nothing uncommon 
 was transacted. 
 
 On the 20 th of December I returned to Pennicuik, and lived 
 in a solitary, peaceable way with my family and some of un- 
 friends, who came to visite me. 
 
 In the same way I lived in the month of januarv 1750, till 1750. 
 the affaires of the Court of Exchequer called me to Edin. 
 
 I find every day I live puting me in mind of .Eternity, for I 
 am sensible of a great decay of Spirits, Strength, and Memory. 
 Mean time I keep up as well as I can, and as a remedy to 
 advancing old Age I follow Seneca's advice, which is, as before 
 mentioned, Ostare ; therefore I use as much exercise as my 
 Bodily strength will allow of, for I generally walk a Mile or 
 two j every day. My constant walk is to my pond of Hurley/^ 241- 
 and Grotto, where I take great delight. I have seldom any 
 sickness that lasts above an Houer or two, and this sickness 
 comes alwavs upon transgressing the strictest Rules of sobriety, 
 or eating such meats as my stomach wou'd never agree with, 
 such as greens and fat heavv meat. In drinking I never trans- 
 gress, being rather too sober and abstemous, but this Regimen 
 has notwithstanding been of great use to me, for *tho my 
 
222 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 [I750 
 
 Memory be not so good as formerly, yet I feel no manner of 
 decay in my judgement when I think proper to exert it either 
 in speaking or writing Letters. In studies I am as ardent as 
 ever, onlv I weary sooner in my applications to any thing. 
 
 I am now begining to enter on the 75 year of my Age, an 
 Age I never expected to arrive at, and I accustome myself to 
 think on Death without the least disturbance. On this account 
 I live with great Tranquillity, and eat and sleap as well as ever 
 1 may be ai- I did in all the course of my Life. Mean time I reflect with 
 lowed here to some Melanehollv that "tho I have lived soberlv and manadged 
 
 men lion that m •> . 0 
 
 the year 1750 l my affaires with tollerable oeconomy, yet I have not laid anv 
 Cdn^dLserta- thing considerable to the fore for my children. But this mis- 
 tion de Monu- f or t une was oweinp; mostlv to themselves, for I was generally 
 
 mentis ... . . * . 
 
 Roman.*, etc. the worst provided in the Family. My annual journals will 
 to^reS-Te^ shew that I have not been a hard Father to them, nor have I 
 :res - lived nigardlv with mv Relations. Ever? body sot a part of 
 
 meets whuch I o . - T » r 
 
 have in my what I had, and man v poor Workman have been supported 
 
 possession at 1 
 
 Pernicuik by me. 
 
 House. The 0n tne ~ of feb ^ 1 ~ 50 j; d dear Brother Hugh, 1 
 
 copes of this _ . * 
 
 dissertation merchant in Edin. He was in manv respects a very desirable 
 b^scme were persone. and beloved by every body. He left 5 children behind 
 f»L 242. him, 2 Boys and 3 Girls. | Amongst other Qualifications which 
 my^-^iar m - v sc ^ Brother wa * possessed of, he plav'd on the violencello 
 friends. 8 with all the perfection of the greatest Master, and rather too 
 
 well for a Gentleman. 
 
 On the 16 of Aprile this year, I married my Daughter Jennie 
 to M r James Carmichel, 3 Clerk to the Signet, and son to M r 
 William Carmichel, a son of the Earl of Hyndfoord, and I 
 have reasone to hope that this marriage will prove happv to 
 
 1 Hugh Clerk, eighth son of Sir John Clerk, first baronet of Penicuik, was 
 bom on 25th October 1709. He married Mary Beaumont. His eldest son 
 Tohn married and Vad issue. His second son Hugh serv ed in Germany and died 
 soon after the battle of Minden. His eldest daughter was nanud Susan; his 
 second, Euphemia, married Thomas Dallas, and had issue ; and the youngest 
 was named Mary. 
 
 * See marginal note, pages 13S, 139, and note 3 to 139. 
 
 3 Jennet, the Baron's seventh daughter (see folio 150), was married on the 
 9th of April 1750 (according to the MS. Family ke^isier } to James Carmichael 
 of Hailrs, second son of the Hon. William Carm chael of Skirling, the second 
 son of John, first Earl of Hyndford. He was admitted a Writer to the Signet in 
 1741, and died in 1781. 
 
1750] DEATH OF HIS BROTHER HUGH 
 
 228 
 
 my s d Daughter, for he sets out with the general approbation 
 of all my Friends and acquaintances as a very good Lad and a 
 Man of business. 
 
 In this month, about the 26, I went to Drumlanrig and 
 attended the Duke of Queenberry's affaires, in company with 
 Lord Sewalton, formerly Mr. Boyle, one of the Duke's Com- 
 missioners. 
 
 We continued there for some days, and found the Tenants 
 as formerlv, some very well, and others in distress, according 
 as they manadged their affaires. 
 
 In june, I attended the Court of Exchequer after the ordinary 
 way. I was with my Family all nights at Mavisbank, and 
 every day went to Edinburgh, as I found this medicine of 
 traveling and Exercise did me great service. On the 22 of 
 june I returned to Pennicuik, and with some of my friends 
 took the diversion of pouting till the 7 of july. when the Term 
 of the Exchequer began again. 
 
 The affaires of the Court chiefly related to the Forfeited JSl^Jg 
 Estates, about which some Acts in the last session of parlia- forfeited estates 
 
 . r arTected me 
 
 ment gave us directions. 1 greatly with 
 
 About the meddle of As:ust I went with mv Wife to visite mfAanrhcB I- 
 
 \~ S v visiLs 
 
 my son George's Family at Drumcrief. I staid there till the to'my sea 
 8 of September, and then returned to Pennicuik. M- *43- 
 
 About the meddle of sep. I carried most of my Family to 2tt5lS» 
 Mavisbank, where I continued the rest of this month. NJL— Here I 
 
 On mv return to Pennicuik I emploied mv self, as usuallv I had ?T^1 _ 
 
 r - - s:on of shooting 
 
 did, partly with Books and partly diversions, amongst other every other cay, 
 studies I revised the 2 nd book of mv Latin Historv. 2 z:- : : 
 
 In november I attended the Exchequer as usuallv. in the zczor ^ n fJ°. — 
 
 i - ' my ciz practice, 
 
 absence of the Chief Baron. In December I and mv Familv 1 ^ ot ; 22 - limes 
 returned to Mavisbank for some days, and towards the 20 th I partridges and 
 and my Family came to Pennicuik. Here I amused my self in j 3300 ^^^" 1 
 revising the 3 d book of mv Latine Historv. and am hopeful winces all the 
 that at last it will make a tollerable good appearance.- /Tie tcV- in 
 
 Nothing very- remarkable hapned to me and my Family JJJtaSE both 
 
 1 J The management of the Forfeited Estates in Scotland was intrusted to the 
 Barons of the Court of Exchequer by 20 Geo. II., cap. 41. See Additional 
 Note T, — The Court of Exchequer and the Forfeited Estates. 
 
 3 See page 85, and note 1 there. 
 
224 SIR JOHN CLERKS MEMOIRS [175 1 
 
 about Pennicuik except what related to my Daughters. The 2 and fourth had 
 in the mean been at the Bath for their health, and had returned safe. The 
 Sedgemyseir vouri g es t had been married to M r Ja. Carmichel as above, 
 very faulty in The Winter proved very fine weather, and I had keept my 
 manyTfGod's health the whole year without the least disorder or accident, 
 w r a e yof e s S por y t. for which 1 endeavour to be thankfull to Almighty God. 
 I7S i. I began this year in very good health and spirits, but yet I 
 
 Tho' they are find the symptoms of old Age advancing a pace ; however, I 
 use, yet°i think ea t and sleap well, and the decays of nature are very little 
 good h a rfght to different from what they were a year ago. I endeavour to 
 Life as I my make myself easy. I go on in preparing for death in my 
 2 Temporal affaires by puting things in the best methode and 
 order I can. 
 
 At this time all Europe was in peace, nor did there seem 
 any intentions to make War in haste. However, as the French 
 saw their error in the last war, by entering into it without 
 preparing such a Fleet as was necessary to protect their Trade, 
 they began to build Ships of War in all the ports of France. 
 
 On these preparations, all the friends of the Family of the 
 Stuarts began to build great hopes. Trade was about this 
 time much cultivated in Britain, and here in Scotland we set 
 up for cultivating several branches of Trade, as particularly 
 companies for carrying on the Whale and Herring Fisheries. 1 
 formerly. I had joined in several projects of this kind, but with no 
 success, therefor I only encouraged all my sones to become 
 partners in these Fisheries, and furnished them with suitable 
 stocks for making trials, as I was satisfied that nothing con- 
 tributes more for the Honour and Intrest of any Country than 
 Trade honestly carried on, in all its branches. 
 
 Last year and this I carried on the Tower on the Top of the 
 Knight's Law, and as I propose an ornament to the country by 
 it, I likeways have it in my view to make it beneficial to my 
 family as a Dovecoat, that which I have near the House of 
 
 1 1 A subscription for a whale-fishery is going on in Aberdeen ; and before 
 the end of March the subscriptions amounted to between ,£3000 and ^4000 
 sterling.' — Scots Magazine, 1752, p. 155. 
 
 'At a meeting of the Edinburgh Whale-fishing Company in October, it was 
 resolved to purchase a fourth ship for the Greenland fishing.' — Scots Magazine, 
 1752, p. 462. 
 
 See also many other references in the same journal. 
 
175 1] HIS COLLIERY AT LOANHEAD 
 
 225 
 
 Pennicuik being hurt by too many Trees, where Hawks and N.B.— Above 
 
 ^! , , , .? i, 4.1, 4. thedo[or]ofthis 
 
 (jleds destroy the pigeons when they come out. Tower l caused 
 
 Here I may observe that I have on many occasions carried c ^ b y ^^. rds ' 
 on several expensive projects, at least such as were too heavy dentia Turris. 
 for a Privat Man, who had a large Family of children; but this 
 I thought a kind of duty, for as I received yearly about 500/^- 2 45- 
 lib. ster. of the king's money, so I seemed to be under an 
 obligation to bestow a good part of it on his subjects who 
 were Masons, Wrights, and other workmen. 
 
 To this the building of Mavisbank and a good many other 
 things are oweing, but such who receive no publick money, 
 I advise them to be a little more sparing in their Expenses. 
 However, in all my Projects I have studied either to do useful 
 things, or such as would ornament my Country as well as my 
 Estate. 
 
 N.B. — If all the world were as frugal as by the dictates of 
 good oeconomy they ought to be, the half of Mankind wou'd 
 starve. The poor must always live by the prodigality and 
 extravagances of the Rich, at least every man who can afford 
 to spend a little might do it for the benefite of the poor, and 
 indeed this is the best way I know for bestowing of charity, 
 except it be carried to a bight that must do manifest prejudice 
 to our children and poor Relations who cannot work for their 
 bread. 
 
 In 1750 I found my self very ill used by some whom I 
 trusted at Lonhead in the management of my Coal affaires, 
 therefor I put them in the hands of my son James, who had 
 more strength of Body and more leisure to look after them, for 
 in the management of coal I judged that there was a necessity 
 frequently to go below ground, and not to trust to those called 
 oversmen, cheques, and coalgrives. Besides, as to the choise of 
 my son for chief Manadger, there was a necessity to breed him 
 up a little in the management of these matters. | 
 
 This experiment I found succeeded to my Wishes, for the/^- 246. 
 profits of my coal began to be doubled. About this time I 
 sent my youngest son Adam to the sea, for as he seemed to 
 have a great inclination this way, there was a necessity to try 
 how far his Genius wou'd carry him. The first trial I made 
 was by sending him in a Merchant Ship to N. Carolina, from 
 
226 SIR JOHN CLERKS MEMOIRS [175 1 
 
 thence to Lisbon, and from this place to Lieth. The experi- 
 ment succeeded so well that this Boy seemed confirmed in his 
 Inclinations to sea affaires, but whether to breed him for the 
 navy or the merchant service was what remained to be deter- 
 mined. 
 
 I was oblidged at the same time to dispose of my fourth son, 
 Matheu who had his head no less turned on the Military 
 I paid for it service, therefor I bought for him in 1751 a Commission of 
 4oogumes. Ensigncy in the Lord PanmureV Regiment, 2 which was then in 
 Ireland, but because this lad had always showen a particular 
 inclination for the Engineering Trade, I procured from his 
 Colonel liberty to absent himself for 6 months, and in that 
 time to visit the Accademy at Woolwich, and afterwards to 
 travel into France and Flanders for his improvement in that 
 Trade till a proper opportunity should happen to provide for 
 him. 
 
 In our publick affaires a very mortifying Event hapned to 
 Great Britain by the Death of the Prince of Wales, 3 who was 
 much beloved by every body, and on his death an Act of 
 Parliament past for constituting the Princess of Wales 4 Regent, 
 on the event of the King's death and minority of her son. 
 This Lady was thought every way equal to this great office, 
 ''tho it is hoped that the king may live for many years. 
 
 1751. 
 
 foi 247. This year a very great Misfortune hapned to the whole pro- 
 testant interest, and particularly to our Royal family, for the 
 Prince of Orange, created Stadtholder of the united provinces, 
 died, and the Authority devolved on his mother, 5 the eldest 
 daughter of our King George the 2d. 
 
 1 William Maule, grandson of the fourth (attainted) Earl of Panmure, was 
 born about 1700, and created Earl of Panmure of Forth, in the Peerage of 
 Ireland, in 1743, and in 1764 purchased the Panmure estates. He was present 
 at Dettingen and Fontenoy, and became a general in 1770. On his death in 1782 
 his titles became extinct. 
 
 2 The twenty-fifth regiment of foot. 
 
 3 Frederick Lewis, Prince of Wales, born 1707 ; died 20th March 1751 N.S. 
 
 4 Augusta, younger daughter of Frederic II., Duke of Saxe-Gotha. As 
 George II. survived till 1760, she never became regent; but she did much to 
 instil into the mind of her son, afterward George III., that love of prerogative, 
 and hatred of the Whigs, which afterwards distinguished him. 
 
 5 His widow ; see note 2 , page 208. 
 
1752] 'SATIETAS VFMT 227 
 
 In my own family there were no extraordinary occurrences, 
 only my son Adam returned from Carolina, and after this trial 
 at sea he continued resolved to return to the sea and serve in n ote _ onthe 
 
 the Navy. J 7 of Decemb r i 
 
 mi • i it • l l i ,,i 1751, about 8 in 
 
 Ihis year my health began to decline considerably, tno still the evening, 
 without any form'd sickness, particularly in 1752 I began to edl^seor an 
 feel a languor and a kind of satietas vitce, so that I may say, as °cc ^tationof 
 J. Caesar did, emori nolle sed de vita nihil euro. In the jupiter by the 
 mean time I shall wait God's time with patience and sub- Ssted about^o 
 
 mission. minutes. The 
 
 night very clear. 
 
 My son Adam went to London about the middle of February, 
 being recommend by Captain William Holborn 2 to a Captain 
 of a Man of War now lying at Debtfoord, near London. 
 
 My son Matheu continued at the Accademy at Woolwich, and 
 happily fell into the favour of all who knew him, and I in par- 
 ticular had much reasone to be satisfied with him. 
 
 In Aprile 1752 I grew sickly and tender, but walkt or jv.b.—i believe 
 rode out dayly. I thought likeways that my memory was a 5? at a11 . this in ~ 
 
 ^ ^ 0 J J J disposition pro- 
 
 little affected, so that business grew uneasy to me. My ceeded from 
 strength seemed to decay dayly ; in a word, I felt, as I o^iy^for? grew 
 thought, the approaches of death. Lord help me for I know ver y wel1 ? n 
 
 ° 7 rr 1 summer there- 
 
 not well my own complaints ! | after. 
 
 1752. My son Matheu had the happiness of being in>/. 24 8. 
 favour with his Colonel, L d Panmure, and he was allowed to 
 attend his Ldp. to Ireland, for at Cork the Regiment was to 
 be revieued. 
 
 One of these days I got notice of the death of my old and 
 intimat friend, Mr. Scrope, 3 who had at first been one of the 
 Barons of Exchequer, and afterwards one of the clerks of the 
 Treasury. He died near a dussan of years older than I was, N.c. ff. [?]. 
 
 1 The name of the month here is rather indistinctly written but appears to be 
 1 December.' An eclipse of Jupiter by the moon, ' which will happen on the 2 1st 
 of November, is computed in the Scots Magazine for October 175 1, p. 489. 
 
 2 The second son of Sir James Holburne, first baronet of Menstrie (see note 2 , 
 page 148). He was a post-captain in the navy ; and at the time of his death, 
 in 1760, was captain of the 'Newark.' His younger brother was Admiral Francis 
 Holburne. 
 
 3 See note 2 , page 71. Scrope resigned his office in the Exchequer, 25th 
 March 1724. 
 
228 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 yet his death was very shocking to me, and much lamented, as 
 
 our acquaintance began in 1709. 
 Here lived In the begining of Agust this year I went with my Wife 
 
 andhS femiiy e an d a friend or two to Drumcrief, where we staid near a month 
 
 in great happiness and tranquillity of mind. 
 
 My son Matheu about this time was allowed to go to Paris 
 
 and prosecute his studies, in the Engineering Art, and was very 
 in Xovem. 1752. happy in his Masters. I and my family went to Edin., and I 
 
 attended the Exchequer as formerly. 
 
 The affaires in Parliament and other public affaires went on 
 
 as usually. 
 
 In the spring of this year my son James began to build the 
 Library and to add a few Rooms on the west side of the 
 House, but as there was no pressing occasion for these things, 
 the work proceeded slowly. 
 This was^from Abroad the election of a king of the Romans 1 was carried on, 
 House of but not finished, opposed chiefly by the Intrigues of the French 
 Roverrdng court and by the Intrigues of the king of Prussia, 
 power. In feb. 1753 I enter into the 78 year of my Age, yet found 
 
 my self very well, but my sight not a little decayed, yet I 
 reckon it no small happiness that consequently the pleasures 
 of the world decayed likeways and turn'd insipide. 
 
 25 March this year I observe a great decay of bodily strength 
 and of my memory, yet I endeavour to keep a good heart and 
 to bear with patience and resignation what I cannot help. 
 foi. 249. Li publick affaires I observe but little alteration. However, 
 it wou'd seem as if the King of Prussia was preparing for some 
 attempt on his nighbours, since at present he keeps up an 
 Army of above 100,000 men, and is reputed to be a very rich 
 Prince. 
 
 But to return to my self, I continue to have a great relish 
 Some at my f or }j 00 k s 'tho I seem to forget as fast as I read. Where then 
 
 age are angry 0 
 
 at all the can I have mv best refuge but in God himself, to whom I 
 
 world. 
 
 commit all mv concerns. 
 10 June 17-3. I decline much in my Memory, 'tho I be pretty well in 
 
 1 Newcastle and the English Government supported the claims of the Arch- 
 Duke Joseph 11., son of Francis I. and Maria Theresa. He was at length 
 elected King of the Romans in 1764, after the Peace of Hubertsburg, which ter- 
 minated the Seven Years' War. 
 
1753] ALLAN RAMSAY AT DUMCRIEFF 
 
 229 
 
 Health, and am always in a serene good temper of mind. I ^/tSiber l d 
 am so far very happv that I get davly accounts from all hands staid for some 
 that my son Matheu is in great favour with several considerable chef with my 
 men abroad, and that he will turn out to be a fine Engeneer. jy if 1^ n<i 
 
 7 _ ° Daughter 
 
 My daughter Jeckie relapsed into the same kind of Ague Anna. Here I 
 with which she had been affected in 1749. S 'rXl-yT* 
 
 My son George and his Wife came in the beginning of july £^^ awgy 
 and staid with us a feu days in their way to Drumcrief. 1754. 
 
 Mv son Adam is now on board a 20 gun ship commanded Dlea ^ tcom - 
 
 j ^ 01 ranion, staic 
 
 bv one Leg in the West Indies. with us. We 
 
 My daughter Jeckie, after languishing for some time, re- panAankm 
 covered her health again. Lam Deo ! Thegreatold 
 
 About the begining of this year I was trubled with a physafcui 
 vomiting, but grew well in a day. This was by a little surfeit, Ceferogma 
 for indeed very little affects my stomach, because I commonly ^fj^^p/us 
 practise too much Moderation. i usU > inurdum 
 
 In March I had a visite from my son Matheu, who is a-sumere, Lib. 
 appointed an Engineer, and to go over to Gibralter for 2 or 3 Cannot Approve 
 years. However, I was greatly refreshed to see him, and oipiusjusto at 
 especially to find him a sensible young lad, and who may, 2yK 
 hope, make some figure in the World. 
 
 I continue to divert mv self with reading or in having 
 
 1 Curiously enough, this is the only reference in the MS. to Allan Ramsay, 
 who has been always stated to have been an intimate friend of the Baron's. I: 
 has been frequently asserted that the obelisk to his poet's memory at Ravens- 
 neuk, on the Penicuik estate, was erected by the Baron. This, however, is 
 incorrect, as Ramsay survived him till 1758 ; it was erected by his son, Sir 
 James Clerk, in 1759. A portrait of Allan Ramsay, painted by Aikman, is pre- 
 served at Penicuik House. It is inscribed on the back, in the Baron's autograph 
 as follows : — 
 
 ' A Round let in Mr. Ramsay 's own way. 
 Here painted on this canvas clout, 
 By Aikman's hand is Ramsay's snout, 
 The picture's value none may doubt, 
 
 For ten to one I '11 venture, 
 The greatest critics could not tell 
 Which of the two does not excel, 
 Or in his way should bear the bell, 
 
 The poet or the painter. 
 
 J. C, Pennicuik, 5 May 1723.' 
 
 Beside it is a portrait of the artist, the Baron's cousin, marked in his hand- 
 writing, 1 Mr. Aikman, painted by himself when dying, and left as a legacy to 
 me, J. C, anno 1733.' 
 
230 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS [1754 
 
 others to read to me. My Meditations are likeways very 
 diverting to me, for, as I have read and studied much in my 
 time, the calling these things to mind gives me very great 
 pleasure. 
 
 5 Ap. 1754. I must record here a very providential escape 
 from a very great danger. As I was returning from the 
 Howgate mouth 1 homewards, my Horse took a fright on the 
 top of the Bridge of Pennicuik and threu me. I was stuned 
 with the fall but got no other harm, whereas I was in danger 
 either of being throuen over the Bridge or breaking a bone on 
 the Caseuay. However, it pleased God that I escaped, "tho I 
 cannot call to mind this event without Horror and a great 
 thankfullness to Almighty God who has preserved me in many 
 dangers. 
 
 In May 1754? I continued well, "tho sometimes trubled with 
 a swiming in my head. In the mean time I complain to no 
 body. There is no helping of old Age and the infirmities 
 which always attend it. 
 
 26 june this year, my son Matheu was called for to attend 
 the Garrisone at Gibraltar, and accordingly he went from 
 Edin. post to London. 
 
 This month I went to the pouting in my own Moors on 
 Dykenook Rig, dined at the little House, and shot as well as 
 ever, 'tho I seldom wish to see above 3 or 4 pouts killed. 
 
 In july this year, 1754, I had 3 visits from my friends ; one 
 from the Duke and Dutchess of Queensberry, accompanied 
 with one Mr. Macgie, 2 a Gallouay Gentleman ; another from 
 the Earl of Galloway with his Lady and Daughter, Lady 
 Hendretta ; 3 and the 3d was from L d . Drumlanrig, son of the 
 Duke of Queensberry, and his new married Lady, a daughter 
 foi. 251. of the Earl of Hopton. They were j accompanied by L d . 
 
 1 Howgate, a village about a mile and a quarter south-east of the town of 
 Penicuik. 
 
 2 Probably John M'Ghie of Balmaghie, Kirkcudbrightshire ; or his son 
 Alexander, who married Grizell, only daughter of James Gordon, second son of 
 Alexander, Viscount Kenmure, and predeceased his father. 
 
 3 Lady Harriet, fifth daughter of Alexander, sixth Earl of Galloway, by his 
 second wife, Lady Catherine Cochrane, third daughter of John, fourth Earl of 
 Dundonald. She married, in 1765, Lord Archibald Hamilton, afterwards ninth 
 Duke of Hamilton and Brandon, and died in 1788. 
 
1754] DEATH OF LORD DRUMLANRIG 
 
 231 
 
 Areskin and his Lady. 1 Two of these companies staid with me 
 at Pennicuik only a night, but L d . Drumlanrig staid with me 
 only till dinner was over, and then went and lay at the Brig- 
 house in their way to Drumlanrig. 
 
 A little while after, a most melancholly accident hapned to 
 my L d . Drumlanrig, for as he was traveling with the Duke 
 and Dutchess to London, and had come a little beyond Batry, 2 
 in Yorkshire, he was shot dead by himself in putting out his 
 pistols to try if they were loaded with ball, as the Report of 
 Highwaymen near that place made necessary. 3 
 
 Tis impossible to describe the consternation of his Parents 
 and of his Lady, who were all in a coach near him, and I 
 doubt much if ever they will recover their loss and consterna- 
 tion upon such a terrible occasion. 
 
 In Agust and September for 3 weeks I staid with my son 
 George at Drumcrief, and was very happy. In Novemb r . I 
 attended the Court of Exchequer for some days, but on the 
 return of our Chief Baron from England, and as my attend- 
 ance was not very necessary, I absented during the rest of our 
 Term. 
 
 In decemb r ., being at Pennicuik with the rest of my Family, 
 I fell ill of a flux, but blessed be God, this continued only for 
 a day or two. My distress was occasioned by eating too much 
 cabage broth. JV.B. — All Greens affect me in the same way, 
 and for the future must be avoided. 
 
 1 Thomas, Lord Erskine, only son of John, the attainted Earl of Mar. He 
 married, in 1741, Lady Charlotte Hope, eighth daughter of Charles, first Earl 
 of Hopetoun ; and died in 1766. 
 
 2 Bawtry. 3 See note 3 , page 209. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 A LIST OF IMPROVEMENTS MADE BY ME AT PENNI- 
 CUIKE AND MAVISBANK, LIKEWAYS AT CAMMO, 
 IN THE PARISH OF CRAMOND, BEFORE I SOLD 1 
 THE SAME TO ONE JOHN HOG, A RELATION OF 
 MINE, AND COLLECTOR OF THE CESS AT EDIN. 
 
 I insert this List, not at all from any principle of vanity, 
 From the year but to incite those who succeed me to attempt the same things 
 1?I4 ' according to their circumstances. 
 
 I have always thought that my salary as a Baron of the 
 Exchequer was publick money and a gratification I owed to my 
 Country, and therfor I laid out the whole of it and some more 
 of my privat patrimony for the Improvement of my Country ; 
 and besides I was constantly of opinion that since his Majesty 
 King George the First, and before him Queen Ann, supported 
 me not only in necessaries but in superfluities, it was my duty 
 to support several of my poor Country-men. 
 
 Agreable to this principle I, for the most part, supported at 
 least a dussan of them, and several times above a score, so that 
 I hope the publick will not think the money unprofitably spent 
 which was bestowed on me. Many poor families were main- 
 tained by me, so that I doubt not but of young and old I sup- 
 ported for many years near to fifty or sixty. Nor was my care 
 confined to able bodied Men who served me in these improve- 
 ments, but extended likeways to the old, for several of such 
 Men were supported by me when they were between 70 and 80 
 years of Age at the rate of 6 sh. 8 d Scots pr day when they 
 never were able to work to me above what I might have 
 expected from Boys of 12 or 14 years of Age ; yea, severals of 
 those were maintained by me to their deaths, for 3 or 4 years 
 after they cou'd work no more. 
 
 1 See Additional Note K, — Cammo. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 233 
 
 These Improvements were made at Pennicuik. 
 
 All the plantations on both sides of the Water of Esk from 
 Ravenshaugh burn down to the Damhead of Pennicuik, being 
 at least a mile. 
 
 The Inclosures on both sides of that Water down to the 
 said Damhead. 
 
 Several Inclosures upon the grounds of Hurley and many 
 plantations. 
 
 The Inclosure of Clermont Park, the ponds there stocked 
 with Carp and Tench, together with the plantations there. Tench were 
 
 The Cave of Hurley. brought from 
 
 The Inclosure and plantation opposite to it. 
 
 The great square Loch or pond on the north west side of 
 Pennicuik House, with all the plantations there. 
 
 The plantations on the South side of the same House and 
 above Montesine's Cave. 
 
 The stone Bridge at Montesine's Cave. 
 
 The Avenue through Coldshoulders park. 
 
 Eskfield house. Garden and plantations at the Damhead of 
 Pennicuik. 
 
 The Hedges, ditches, and plantations at Cooking and Glas- 
 kills, which include about 230 Acres of ground. 
 
 The House and Mains of the Eastfield of Pennicuik, being 
 formerly all outfield grounds. 
 
 The great Isle of Pennicuik Kirk over against the pulpet, for 
 the use of my Tenants. 
 
 The Steeple from the ground, both on my own charges. 
 
 The Town House of Pennicuik. 
 
 The Avenue and Bridge over the East burn to the House of n.B. -Before 
 Pennicuik, which was the greatest improvement that ever was mad^wh^^ 
 done to the House. was begun in 
 
 1728, there was 
 no road nor 
 
 At LONHEAD AND MaVISBANK. access to the 
 
 House but on 
 
 I he Level to the coal seams, which begins on the East side the North side 
 of the Garden at Mavisbank, and runs above 300 fathoms Law^und the 
 under ground. p * rk d ^ es to 
 
 0 t the north 
 
 The whole Inclosures in the moor of Lonhead, with the moor Avenue, 
 Houses, there having been nothing in this moor but whins. 
 
234 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 The House, offices, Gardens, and inclosures of Mavisbank, 
 there having been nothing there before but a little farm-house 
 300 elles farther east, which likeways was called Mavisbank. 
 
 Water to Lonhead, brought in by me in Timber pipes, there 
 having been nothing there before but what was brought from 
 the Mavis Well, under the House of Mavisbank. 
 
 The Town House of Lonhead, not built by me, but bought 
 from the masone who built it. 
 
 At Cammo. 
 
 Here I lived from the year 1710 to 1723. I was constantly 
 doing something about it and all the plantations ; the dyks 
 and inclosures which were at that time, were done by me. 
 
X 
 
 ARMORIAL BOOK-PLATE 
 
 of the Clerks of 'Penicuik 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 NOTE A, p. 5« Barony of Penicuik. — In Chambers's Peeblesshire it is 
 stated that Dr. Alexander Pennicuik, in 1646, sold the estate of Penicuik to 
 John Clerk, and purchased the smaller estate of Newhall. This, however, is 
 incorrect, as is proved by the interesting account of the estate and its successive 
 owners given in Wilson's Annals of Penicuik (Edinburgh, 1891), which should 
 be consulted. The family of Pennicuik had possessed the barony from a remote 
 period, and in 1298 John de Kingston, Constable of Edinburgh, writes to Walter 
 de Langton, Lord Treasurer of England, that ' intelligence has come to me that 
 the Lady of Penicok (which is 10 leagues from our Castle) has received her son, 
 who is against the peace, and that other evil-doers are there harboured and 
 received.' The estate remained in the family till the beginning of the seventeenth 
 century, and on 19th December 1603, Alexander Penycuke of that Ilk entered 
 into a contract with John Prestoun of Fentonbarns regarding the sale of the 
 lands and barony, and, on 22d March 1604, granted procuratory of resignation 
 in his favour. On 29th March 1604 Prestoun received a charter of the lands 
 from the Crown. John Prestoun, who was knighted by King James, and in 
 1609 appointed Lord President of the Court of Session, was succeeded in 16 16 
 by his eldest son, John Prestoun, who was Solicitor-General, and was created a 
 baronet in 1628. By him the estates were sold, in 1646, to Dame Margaret 
 Scott, Countess of Eglintoune, wife of the sixth earl, eldest daughter of Walter, 
 first Lord Scott of Buccleuch, and relict of James, sixth Lord Ross ; and the 
 records from the Register of Sasines, dated September 1st, 1646, and September 
 4th, 1647, are given by Mr. Wilson in full. According to Douglas, the Countess 
 died in 1651 ; and on 19th October 1653 her youngest daughter, Jean Ross, 
 married to Sir Robert Innes of Innes, Bart., and her granddaughter, Margeret 
 Hepburn, were served heirs-portioners to the lands of Pennycook. To quote 
 Wilson's Annals of Penicuik, page 149, 'Their Sasines are recorded on 31st 
 March 1654. Prior to that date, however, Sasine proceeding upon bond and 
 obligation is granted by Robert Innes, elder of that ilk, and Sir Robert Innes, 
 younger thereof, as principals ; Alexander Brodie of that ilk, and Alexander 
 Douglas of Spynie, as cautioners for them, and also by David Dunbar of 
 Binnies, and other cautioners for them, whereby, for the sum of ^6000 Scots, 
 then borrowed and received by the said Sir Robert Innes, elder and younger, 
 from John Clark, merchant, burgess of Edinburgh, the said Sir Robert Innes, 
 younger, bound him duly and lawfully to infeft and seise the said John Clark, 
 his heirs and assignees whomsoever, in all and haill an annual rent of £360 out 
 of the lands and barony of Pennycook and lands of Hailles, with the whole 
 parts, pendicles, and pertinents thereof, to be holden of the said Sir Robert 
 Innes, younger, in free blench. This document is dated at Mylnetoun of Ross 
 Innes, and Edinburgh, the 29th September, 9th and 10th April and May, 1653, 
 and Sasine given on 10th February 1654. The above record is interesting as 
 showing the first connection of the ancestor of the present owner with the 
 
236 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 barony of Penicuik. His final acquisition took place shortly afterwards, when 
 Jean Ross and Margaret Hepburn, who were infeft in equal halves of it, granted 
 charter of the lands and barony to the said John Clerk, Merchant, burgess of 
 Edinburgh, and he was infeft therein heritably and irredeemably, his Sasine 
 being recorded on 3d June 1654.' According to Mr. Wilson, it was about 1646 
 that the Creichtounes sold the estate of Newhall to Dr. Alexander Pennycuick, 
 the lineal descendant and representative of the Penycukes of that ilk, who was 
 succeeded by his eldest son of the same name, the poet, and author of a Descrip- 
 tion of Tweeddale (Edinburgh, 171 5). The arms of ' Pennycuke of that Ilk' 
 appear in Sir David Lindsay's MS. as Argent, a fess between three hunting-horns 
 sable; and the arms of ' Pennicook of Newhall,' representative of the Penny- 
 cukes of that Ilk, are marticulated in the Register of the Lyon Office in 1672 as 
 'Or, a fess betwixt three hunting-horns, sable, garnished and stringed gules,' 
 with the crest of 1 a stag lodged under ane oak-tree proper and the motto Ut 
 resurgam. ' 
 
 NOTE B, pp. 6-18. Description of Estate and Old House of Penicuik, in a 
 Letter from the Baron to Boerhaave. — I may here give an abbreviated English 
 version, kindly furnished by Mr. T. Graves Law, of a draft of a Latin letter to 
 Boerhaave, preserved among the Clerk papers, giving a quaint, and in parts 
 curiously grandiloquent, account of the house and estate of Penicuik. The 
 Baron notes that the letter was ' afterwards much shortened, all or most of the 
 redundances being laid aside before it was sent,' and that the paragraph describing 
 the Cave of Hurley, made in 1741, was added long after. 
 
 After some general prefatory remarks the Baron proceeds to satisfy his friend's 
 desire to have a full description of his house and estate. 
 
 ' The villa is seven or eight miles from Edinburgh. This distance is particularly 
 pleasant to me, and would be, as I suppose, to all men immersed in public affairs, 
 more agreeable than a retreat nearer to the city. For, as Pliny, the younger, 
 says of his Tuscan home, here is the most profound and undisturbed ease, there 
 is no need to sport fine clothes, no neighbour calls, and all things give rest and 
 quiet. Here I have lived from my cradle. There is not a corner, not a tree, 
 not a stream, which has not been a witness of my juvenile studies and games. 
 
 ' But to describe the estate : On the west stretches a plain for some miles, 
 varied with hills, valleys, streams, springs, and shrubberies. Parts are unculti- 
 vated and marshy, but this gives work for my tenants and servants, who are 
 daily improving it. Meanwhile there is no part, however swampy, which has 
 not its use, for the moors are suited for sport. There is an abundance of hares. 
 The birds thrive in the heather. Wild geese, partridges, quails, etc., abun- 
 dantly provide for the conviviality of guests. 
 
 ' All these animals and birds I regard in the light of neighbours ; and, to speak 
 my own mind, I think nothing more conduces to the tranquillity and charm of 
 a country house than the fact that one sees (with the exception of one's farmers 
 and servants) nothing in the neighbourhood but flocks and cattle and birds. 
 The society of men, however useful and pleasant, is fitted for the town rather 
 than the country. On the east lies the most fertile and, as I believe, most culti- 
 vated region of all Scotland — the greater part, that is, of the counties of Edin- 
 burgh and Haddington, where some noble estates render the prospect varied and 
 agreeable. 
 
 ' On the north are the Pentland Hills — most healthy — moderating the current 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 237 
 
 of the glacial winds in winter, and in summer increasing the heat of the sun. 
 For in these northern regions of ours the rays of the sun, as a rule, are found 
 even in summer-time to be useful. These mountains are covered with herds and 
 flocks, and the herbs scattered everywhere supply rich materials for the delightful 
 researches of the botanist. 
 
 ' Now you will easily form a guess as to the temperate character of the climate. 
 Although the atmosphere is cold in winter, yet in summer its mildness is a 
 blessing to the inhabitants. And, indeed, throughout the British island it is a 
 general rule that the climate is more temperate in winter as well as in summer 
 than with you in Holland. So, here in our Scotland, many old men, grand- 
 fathers and great-grandfathers, are to be seen, enjoying the greatest felicity. 
 The greater part of them die rather of old age than of disease. 
 
 ' This country domain of mine is distinguished by many enclosures and pre- 
 serves, and is everywhere fed with springs and rivulets. Some 500 acres give 
 employment to my servants. Part is destined for pasturage, part for hay, and 
 part for grain. Here, too, the variety greatly pleases the eye — plantations of 
 timber, forest trees, hills and rocks interspersed, covered with shrubs and thickets. 
 Nor are there wanting rugged and contorted boulders, those relics of an ancient 
 world which, if not terrible of aspect, adorn the face of nature. . . . 
 
 'This in general must suffice. Now for a more particular description of my 
 villa ; and meanwhile I pray you, most illustrious sir, not to believe that I have 
 been so blinded as not to be able to distinguish what is true from what is 
 imaginary. . . . 
 
 ' I therefore make a beginning with my house and its conveniences. It is ample 
 rather than magnificent, useful and convenient rather than sumptuous or splendid. 
 It shows an aged and wrinkled brow, for here my father and grandfather lived 
 and died ; but it is clean and bright, and more suited to the wants of my family 
 than if it had been finished with all the arts and ornaments of Vitruvius. 
 
 ' In the upper part of the house is the library, by no means to be despised either 
 for the number of its volumes or the fame and dignity of their authors. There 
 you will find books in all departments of literature — theological, legal, philo- 
 sophical, mathematical, historical, medical. There is plenty of the classics, nor 
 are there wanting various editions of them, although I should have disregarded 
 some of them as too ponderous, and others on account of the dreams and hallu- 
 cinations of their editors. The first fruits of the typographical art I venerate 
 rather than cherish. Therefore I leave the rarer works of John Fust, Pannartz, 
 and Sweinheym to public libraries, and would that in these libraries there could 
 rest in peace those great commentaries of literati which have brought to the 
 human race more disgust than utility. 
 
 ' But lest my library should be quite empty of the monuments and delights of 
 the arts, you may see there certain ancient bronze and marble statues, altar- 
 pieces, inscriptions, and that sort of thing, as far as the slenderness of my fortune 
 permitted. There are also in the museum a number of Greek and Roman coins, 
 incised vases, traces of a picture of ancient workmanship. There also are objects 
 notable for beauty or rarity, such as the bones, limbs, or skins of wild beasts, 
 birds, and fishes ; for so I would imitate Julius Caesar and Augustus (according to 
 Suetonius), and even if I had not the example of such great men, I should regard 
 it as a mean thing to build up a library of huge volumes on antiquities, and yet 
 to disdain as useless the very objects which the most learned men, as Graevius, 
 Gronovius, and Montfaucon, have explained with such expenditure of time and 
 
238 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 toil. The things themselves speak and for the most part explain themselves ; 
 but descriptions, however accurate, present to the mind only confused or shadowy 
 ideas. . . . 
 
 * But to continue. In the lower part of the house I have a chamber fitted up 
 with my private and domestic things, and consecrated to study and quiet, that is, 
 remote from the noise of my children and servants. I have here many books to 
 be read, and read often. For I even provoke my friends and guests, and allure 
 them by my example, by this variety to studies, each according to his bent. 
 Therefore there is something learnt here daily. . . . 
 
 ' For the basement of the house are cellars, where, in addition to plenty of our 
 British wine made from barley, other better kinds may be found— not, indeed, 
 Falernian nor Massic wine, but what the neighbouring nations, France, Spain, 
 and Portugal, bestow. Moreover, what is most rare — unless this be imputed to 
 my too great frugality or moderation — I have what sometimes Horace himself 
 thought worthy of Maecenas, i.e. wine nine years old. But, to confess the 
 truth, if it were not for my guests I should seldom trouble my cellars, for thus I 
 have learnt from Cornelius Celsus to want neither physician nor druggist, and to 
 accept as a celestial oracle that first chapter of his first book on medicine. As 
 to my tables, for the most part they are furnished with unbought feasts, for I 
 should think it most disgraceful that a countryman such as I profess myself to be 
 should not imitate that old man of Virgil, the Corycian. 
 
 ' Throughout the other parts of the house, the hall, supper-room, dining-room, 
 etc., are seen certain pictures, most elegant of their kind. Not, indeed, those 
 painted by the hands of the Greeks, of Apelles, Parrhasius, Zenzides, or Proto- 
 genes, but such as others, I hardly believe of less note, have produced, such as 
 Raphael of Urbino, the Rhenish Guido, Rubens, Vandyck, Paul Veronese, 
 and Francis Imperialis, all of whom, as you well know, in certain matters of 
 ornament proper to their age, could rival the Greeks and Romans, and in certain 
 others were far their superiors, as may be easily demonstrated from fragments of 
 ancient monuments. 
 
 ' Other things upon my walls I pass over as of small moment, unless perchance 
 my votive offering engraved on stone may for a little arrest your curiosity. ' 
 
 [Here follows an inscription of twelve lines, beginning — 
 ' Rustica sed mihi chara domus,' 
 
 and ending — 
 
 ' Hsec precor utque tibi dominos gens clerica semper 
 Suppleant eximios qui tua rura colant.'] 
 
 ' Now, about my gardens, preserves, fish-ponds, and other parts of my villa, a 
 few words must be said. The gardens are rather rustic than cultivated, according 
 to modern elegance ; and pleasant rather than sumptuous. . . . All vegetables 
 useful for cooking are sedulously cultivated, and the trees fixed to the garden- 
 walls might give delight to Pomona herself, for here are all the species of fruits 
 which our Scottish land produces. 
 
 1 In these gardens I think the chiefest ornament is the apiary. It gives me 
 daily an example of industry and frugality. Heavenly gifts are there prepared, 
 while the bees in the summer collect the honey in their waxen granaries. From 
 their slender but courageous breasts men may learn military discipline. . . . 
 Such rich matter for philosophising occurs to me as I watch them. . . . 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 239 
 
 1 Among other gardens there is one, or rather an aviary, near the window of 
 my chamber, where sometimes I feed the various birds with my hand. Here 
 ducks, Guinea fowls, partridges, and occasionally pheasants, daily look for my 
 help. In the midst is a fountain, whence water flows from an urn supported on 
 the shoulder of the statue of a man ; and by its gentle sprinkling the grass below 
 is refreshed. Moreover, round the basin are numerous little runnels, which 
 sometimes allure you to sleep with their pleasant murmur. 
 
 ' I have various fish-ponds, and one especially which forms a lake rather than a 
 pond. It is situated in the midst of a wood, which is dissected by a number of 
 paths. Four little islands covered with shrubs adorn it, and afford hiding-places 
 and protection for ducks and aquatic birds of the sort. It supports a great 
 multitude of fish which, either from natural joy or with the desire of catching 
 flies, are seen continually to skip and play and throw themselves about. Here, 
 therefore, for walking, or fishing, or hunting, my whole family at times take 
 exercise. . . . 
 
 ' Nor can I omit another fish-pond, or lesser lake, noteworthy for its position 
 and solitude, which a poet only could describe. It is surrounded by hills and 
 steep rocks, and no one can get access to it but by the mouth of a frightful cave. 
 To those who enter, therefore, first occurs the memory of the cave of the Cuman 
 Sibyl, for the ruinous aperture, blocked up with stones and briars, strikes the 
 eye. Then there comes upon the wayfarers a shudder, as they stand in doubt 
 whether they are among the living or the dead. As, indeed, certain discords 
 set off and give finish to musical cadencies in such a way as to render the sub- 
 sequent harmony more grateful to the ear, so does the form of this mournful 
 cave, with its long and shady path followed by the light and prospect, make the 
 exit more delightful. For suddenly the darkness disappears, and as it were at 
 the creation of a new world. . . . 
 
 4 Further, among the aquatic adornments of this villa is conspicuous the fountain 
 called Scobea, more lustrous than glass, or even than the Horatian fountain of 
 Blandusia itself, surrounded on all sides by trees, and so umbrageous that Diana 
 herself, with her nymphs, might use it for a bath. It is incredible what joys 
 this fountain provided for my youth, and still, as often as I pass by its margin, I 
 recall to memory those tokens of puerile innocence. It is decorated with a 
 certain rustic piece of architecture, upon which is cut this inscription — . . . 
 (Given before, in note to page 215.) The meadows are adorned with game pre- 
 serves, woods, caves, and pleasant hills, but above all by the river Esk ; and of 
 these I must say a few words. 
 
 * The meadows are filled with every kind of field herbs, and watered with per- 
 ennial streams. Therefore a multitude of tame animals, especially horses and 
 oxen, are seen, not so much to graze as to disport themselves. The woods are 
 in leaf with every kind of tree. Wild animals, whether quadrupeds or birds, 
 not only endure the sight of man, but, as it were, court his society. . . . 
 
 ' We have often noticed on one tree, or at a short interval, birds rapacious and 
 tame, harmless and trustful, building their nests and cherishing their young, 
 hawks, pigeons, woodpeckers, thrushes, crows, blackbirds, and the whole tribe 
 of songsters. Often, also, in the same preserve, foxes, sheep, weasels, hares, 
 wild cats, and rabbits delight to dwell. 
 
 ' Among the caves, that which is called Montesina is held in renown with us, 
 rocky and umbrageous, hidden with thick filbert bushes and various shrubs. 
 Therefore certain wonders are told about it, and by the credulous it is taken for 
 
240 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 a seat of the subterranean gods, or dryads of the wood. Superb elms over- 
 shadow the entrance. . . . 
 
 1 As to the river Esk, it has its source in the Pentland Hills, referred to above, 
 and, after traversing many fields with serpentine twists, flows with placid rather 
 than tumultuous waves into the estuary of the Forth, to the German Sea. 
 Throughout its whole course it is embellished with timber, planted by art or by 
 nature, for it is graced with many seats of the nobility, etc. Where it waters 
 my estates it is distinguished with every gift of nature. Springs bubble up on 
 both banks, which, with their rivulets placidly murmuring, soothe the ear and 
 attract to solitude. . . . Among the valleys which this river adorns is one called 
 " Turrita," which gives the picture of an immense amphitheatre, such as only the 
 Parent of Nature could frame. . . . 
 
 * Higher up, those who walk by the bank meet a bridge, built for the private 
 use of the house, and on the bank a certain roofed summer-house lets you see 
 the windings and cataracts of the river. There a square stone serves for a table, 
 and bears this inscription — 
 
 " Hie interdum studiis," etc. 
 
 Other inscriptions may be seen here and there on my estate, but these must not 
 delay your studies and occupations. Therefore I will make an end, with this 
 prayer only, that God, the most good and most great, may preserve and increase 
 for a long time for us and our posterity these our joys and the desires of our 
 home, and that you may bear with patience and indulgence this missive, more 
 than usually verbose. Farewell.' 
 
 NOTE C, p. 7. Wright shouses. — From the charter of 1664, mentioned by 
 Douglas, it would appear that the lands of Wrightshouses had been acquired by 
 John Clerk from William Napier of Wrightshouses, Robert Menzies of Glassie, 
 and Robert Urie, writer in Edinburgh, subject to the reversionary interest of 
 Napier — which may account for the fact, recorded by Stair, that a claim to the 
 estates of Napier of Wrightshouses was made by persons of that name so late 
 as 1680. 
 
 The present proprietors of Wrightshouses are the Governors of the Trades- 
 Maiden Hospital, Edinburgh, who acquired it in 1762, as appears from the only 
 title-deed in their possession, a charter of sale from the Crown, as superior, fol- 
 lowing upon a judicial sale, and dated 6th August in that year. This document 
 throws no light upon the statement in Douglas as to the disposal of the estate by 
 John Clerk. The oldest deed referred to in it is a procuratory of resignation by 
 Colin Mackenzie in favour of Sir John Clerk of Pennycuick, dated 1689, by 
 whom the estate seems to have been conveyed to a Robert Clerk on 6th January 
 1710. It passed from a James Clerk (probably the heir of Robert) in 1720, 
 under a decree of sale, into the hands of Sir William Menzies of Gladstanes. In 
 1754 it was the property of James Hamilton of Gilkerscleugh and Robert Ramsay 
 of Blackcraig. From them it went to James Mitchelson, jeweller in Edinburgh, 
 and from him to the present proprietors. — M. 
 
 NOTE D, p. 8. The Court Book of the Baronies of Lasswade and 
 Loanhead. — Amongst the documents preserved in the Clerk family there is 
 an interesting record of the barony courts for Lasswade and Loanhead com- 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 241 
 
 mencing in 1664, a date some thirty-two years before the acquisition of these 
 estates by the first Sir John Clerk, and continuing down to 1740. There must 
 be many similar records preserved in old charter-chests, and they are of con- 
 siderable value not only in illustrating the manners, customs, and superstitions of 
 the time, but also in giving us a good idea of the mode in which petty justice — 
 both criminal and civil — was administered at a period when the modern Sheriff 
 Court (which, under the fostering care of the Legislature, has extinguished its 
 former rivals) was practically non-existing. The barony court was certainly an 
 anomalous institution ; and although, when its powers were wisely made use 
 of, it must have benefited the district, it certainly gave wide scope for injustice 
 and tyranny. The baron was an exception to the sound rule that no one 
 ought to be judge in his own cause, for a large proportion of the business in 
 his court must have consisted in proceedings at his instance against his vassals 
 and tenants, in which he either gave judgment himself or by means of the 
 bailie, who was his creature. Baron courts have never recovered the cruel blow 
 struck at them by the Act of George II. putting an end to heritable jurisdictions. 
 The baron's jurisdiction, both civil and criminal, although not abolished, was 
 so limited by that Act that it was hardly worth the trouble of administrating it, 
 while he, his bailie and his prison were put under the humiliating supervision 
 of the Sheriff and Sheriff-Clerk. The glory of the baron courts has vanished 
 for ever, and they have, along with other institutions, had to give way to the 
 progress of civilisation. 
 
 At the date when this record commences, the court is described as being 
 held at Lasswade, Sir John Nicolson, baronet of Lasswade, being the baron. 
 In 1670, however, there is a court described as that of the barony of Nicolson. 
 Later, in 1687, the name Loanhead of Lasswade is introduced, and about this 
 date a factor for the estate of Nicolson appears on the scene, to be followed in 
 due time by a new baron in the shape of Sir John Clerk (the first baronet), 
 whose first court, set forth as that of the ' baronie of Laswade holden at Loan- 
 head,' bears date 23d October 1696. On and after this date we hear no more 
 of ' Nicolson.' 
 
 It is impossible within the compass of a brief note to give an adequate idea of 
 the number of matters dealt with in such a court. Its work may be said to fall 
 under the divisions of legislative and judicial. It made laws, inter alia, for the 
 regulation of the drink traffic, observance of the Sabbath, and the protection 
 of the baron's estate, and punished persons for breaches of these laws, and it 
 also acted as a tribunal for the disposal of minor criminal trials and civil actions. 
 Sir John seems to have set about a vigorous reformation of his little community 
 at the very outset. Drunkards were to be punished with a fine of one shilling 
 Scots for the first offence, with a further threat of an abode in the 'jogs ' until 
 caution be found for future 'peaceable and Christian behaviour.' The sale of 
 drink within the barony was apparently entirely prohibited, as also the supply 
 of drink in private houses to excess, under the terrible sanction of the names 
 being given up to the Kirk-session of Lasswade. 
 
 Persons failing to keep the church or to sanctify the Lord's Day, or whoever 
 came home betwixt sermons without a weighty cause, were to be looked upon 
 as profane and unworthy of Christian fellowship, and if a rebuke did not serve 
 to correct their ways, banishment from the barony was to follow. Home life 
 upon the Sabbath was strictly watched. Those who were not at church (for 
 some weighty cause) were to keep within doors all day, and not even to sit at 
 
 a 
 
242 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 their doors. The barony officers were at intervals to go through 'the heill 
 houses of Loanhead in tyme of public worship and mark who are at home and 
 what is their carriage.' Children gathering of a Sunday together, 'as ordinarly 
 they do,' to play on the high roads, were to be beaten privately by their parents 
 for the first and second offence and publicly for the third, upon the following 
 Monday morning. 
 
 These provisions were made, be it observed, by a man whose moderation had 
 enabled him to escape all molestation during the years following upon the 
 Restoration. 
 
 All masters of families were to set up the worship of God in their houses, and 
 to pray, read the Bible, and sing psalms morning and evening with their children 
 and servants. But there is much kindness in the intimation to the coaliers (the 
 serfs of the barony) which follows, and in terms of which Sir John undertakes 
 to educate at his own expense the children of those who are not able to do this 
 themselves. 
 
 As a specimen of the judicial work performed in the court the following case, 
 decided nth March 1697, may suffice : — We find John Gilles complaining against 
 Margrat Miller that the latter had slandered his mother a few days previously by 
 calling her, in her absence, a witch, offering to prove this by famous witnesses, 
 and consigning in the bailie's hands the sum of five pounds Scots ' as his fyne in 
 case he succombd in y e probatione.' Then follows the names of the witnesses, 
 and the purport of their evidence, which was to the effect that the defender was 
 heard on one occasion addressing the pursuer's daughter with the expression 
 'witche's brood,' and using similar terms, but without naming any person. The 
 bailie found the libel not proven, 'but y* y e said Marg r Miller gave great 
 offence to Margrat Gilles and others by her rash speeches, ordained her to crave 
 pardone, to finde caution for her futor and peaceable behaviour, and to pay five 
 pound of fyne, qh she did ; as also decerned y e s d John Gilles to have lost y e 
 s d five pounds which he consigned in respect he succombd in y e probatione.' — M. 
 
 NOTE E, p. 53. The Act of Security and Liberty of the Plantations. — 
 England having refused to Scotsmen equal mercantile privileges to those enjoyed 
 by Englishmen and equal right to trade with foreign colonies and ' plantations,' 
 Scotland retaliated by the Act of Security. In the Parliament of 1703 there was 
 much dispute from 21st till 26th July over the clause indicated in the Baron's 
 side-note, and in the Parliamentary Minutes of the last-named day it was re- 
 adjusted, inserted, and agreed to as follows : — ' It is hereby specially Statute, 
 Enacted, and Declared, that it shall not be in the power of the said meeting of 
 Estates to name the Successor to the Crown of England, to be Successor to the 
 Crown of the Realm, nor shall the same Person be capable in any event to be 
 King or Queen of both Realms, unless a free communication of Trade, the 
 freedom of Navigation, and the liberty of the Plantations be fully agreed to.' 
 In the Act as passed in the following Session, 5th August 1704, the clause is 
 made more general, and the phrase ' liberty of the Plantations ' is omitted : — 
 ' . . . unless that in the present session of this or any ensuing Parliament 
 during her Majestie's reign there be such Conditions of government settled and 
 enacted as may secure the Honour and Sovereignty of this Crown and Kingdom, 
 the freedom, frequency, and power of Parliament, the Religious Liberty and 
 Trade cf the Nation, from English or other foreign influence.' 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 243 
 
 NOTE F, p. 54. The Rev. John Hepburn. — John Hepburn, A.M., son of 
 James Hepburn, farmer in Morayshire, had his degree at the University and 
 King's College, Aberdeen, in 1669, ordained by the Presbyterian ministers at 
 London in 1678. He was accused of intruding into the ministry, ' thereby 
 debauching weak men and women, drawing them into rebellious methods 
 in Ross-shire, 6th March 1680, and declared fugitive, 5th May 1684 ; called 
 hither in 1680, 1685, and 1689. He was suspended by the General Assembly, 
 4th January 1696, for disorderly courses, which sentence was taken off by 
 the Assembly, 30th January 1699, on his promising to confine his ministry 
 for to the parish. In 1696, he was also tried before the Privy Council 
 not taking the oaths to Government, and adjudged to confine himself to the 
 town of Brechin, and two miles around, and in case he find not caution, to be 
 imprisoned in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, which was changed after to the 
 Castle of Stirling, where he remained about three months, but was prevented for 
 nearly three years from returning to the parish. He was suspended by the 
 Commission of Assembly in 1704, served with a long libel, and deposed, after 
 many warnings, 9th April 1705, "after having neither dispensed the Lord's 
 Supper to others, nor partaken thereof himself, for more than sixteen years, and 
 been guilty of a continuous tract of erroneous, seditious, and divisive doctrines, 
 and schismatical courses, wherein he is obstinate, and refuses to be reclaimed." 
 He was reponed, however, 12th August 1707, partly by reason of a protest from 
 the heritors, elders, and inhabitants of the parish, and partly by his conciliatory 
 declaration. He formed a presbytery with another disaffected brother about 
 1 7 13, which lasted a very short while, and died 20th March 1723, aged about 74, 
 in the forty-fifth year of his ministry. Remarkable effects sometimes attended his 
 ministry, especially in prayer, which sometimes continued for hours together, while 
 he was equally fervid in preaching. He was strenuously opposed to the Union of 
 the kingdom in 1707, to the Act of Toleration, and to the ambiguous character 
 of the Oaths of Abjuration and Supremacy. So zealous was he against Popery 
 that books on the subject which he could find in the parish were collected and 
 set fire to on the Corse Hill ; and when the Protestant Succession to the Throne 
 was endangered in 17 15, he raised a volunteer corps of 300, and marched at 
 their head, having on their standard an inscription, " For the Lord of Hosts." 
 He married, in April 1701, Emila, daughter of Alexander Nisbett of Craigentinny, 
 and had a son, Mr. John, who became one of the ministers of Edinburgh. Pub- 
 lications : True Copy of a Letter sent to the Rev. Will. Vetch, min. of Dumfries, 
 Anstvering some Gross Calumnies in his Pamphlet entitled " A short History of 
 Rome's designs, etc.''' (In Vetch's answer it is asserted that the real authors were 
 Riddoch and Hunter, and other Popish emissaries.) Some Additional Rides for 
 Fellowship Meetings (Smith's Directory, Edin. 1738, i2mo).' — Scott's Fasti. 
 Part 11. pp. 607-8. 
 
 In Humble Pleadings for the Good Old Way {s.l. 17 13), a manifesto of Hep- 
 burn's adherents will be found, at pp. 2-5, a list of six 'principles,' 'for the 
 most part read in almost the same words at the committee held at Sanquhar, 
 anno 1705, and approven by the Ministers Members of the same.' These are 
 briefly — I. Adherence to the Scriptures and the Confessions of the Church of 
 Scotland ; II. Adherence to the Forms of Worship of the Church of Scotland ; 
 III. Adherence to the Presbyterian Form of Church Government ; IV. Belief 
 in the Headship of Christ and Independence of the Church upon any Foreign 
 Civil Power, whether Supreme or Subordinate : V. Approbation of the Reforma- 
 
244 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 tion from Popery and Prelacy ; VI. Adherence to the National Covenants. Then 
 follows a list of twenty-six specified grievances against Church and State ; and the 
 first part of the volume concludes with the statement that ' we resolve to dissent 
 no longer if our grievances were Redressed, or honestly sought to be Redressed.' 
 
 The second part of the volume deals more particularly with the life and ' con- 
 tendings ' of Hepburn. See also The Last Testimony of the Rezerend, Pious, 
 and Painful Servant of Christ, Mr. John Hepburn {s.l. 1 723). 
 
 It will be remembered that it was at Sanquhar that the celebrated Declaration 
 of Cameron, Cargill, and their adherents — modelled, with alterations, on the 
 Queensferry Paper found on the dead body of Cargill — was affixed to the market - 
 cross, on 22d June 16S0. See Hetherington's History of the Church of Scotland, 
 vol. ii. p. 109; and Wodrow, vol. iii. p. 218. 
 
 NOTE G, p. 66. Pamphlets attributed to Baron Sir John Clerk. — I have 
 not been able to discover a pamphlet with the title given above, but a copy of 
 A Letter to a Friend giving an Account how the Treaty of Union has been received 
 here, and zvherein are contained some remarks upon what has been written by Mr. 
 H. and Mr. R., Edinburgh, Printed in the year m.d.ccvi., in the Advocates' 
 Library, is inscribed in a contemporary hand ' By Mr. John Clerk of Pennycook, 
 younger,' which, taken in connection with the statement above — 'these pieces 
 were known to be mine ' — seems to be evidence of considerable weight as to its 
 authorship. Wilson includes this pamphlet in his list of De Foe's works 
 {Memoirs, vol. i. p. 32), and identifies the ' Mr. H.' of the title-page as James 
 Hodges (a Presbyterian minister, author of an Essay upon the Union, etc., 
 Edinr., 1706), and the 'Mr. R.' as George Ridpath (author of Considerations 
 upon the Union of the Two Kingdoms, n. p. 1706), but in vol. ii. p. 491, he 
 merely states that ' this seems to have been written by an Englishman, and pro- 
 bably by De Foe. ' Lee {Life and Recently Discovered Works of Defoe, vol. iii. 
 p. 133) notes that ' Mr. Wilson attributes this to Defoe, although he does not 
 appear to have seen a copy. Not having myself been more successful, I adopt a 
 saying of our author's and "leave it as I find it."' But all doubt as to the 
 authorship of the pamphlet is set at rest by a copy preserved at Penicuik House, 
 which is inscribed on the title-page, in the Baron's own handwriting, ' Written 
 by J. C. of P., afterwards B. of E.' It is a vigorous and readable pamphlet of 
 forty-four pages, and contains a clear exposition of the same opinions upon the 
 Union as are expressed in the present MS. That Clerk was practically at one 
 with De Foe on the subject may be gathered from his good opinion of the 
 Englishman's Histoiy of the Union, given in his side-note to folio 75 above 
 (page 64): 'There is not one single fact in it that I can challenge.' As an 
 example of the style of the pamphlet I may quote two passages : — 
 
 ' In a corner of the Street one may see a Presbyterian Minister, a Popish 
 Priest, and an Episcopal Prelate, all agreeing together in their discource against 
 the Union : but upon quite different views and contradictory Reasons. The 
 Minister, because he fears the Presbyterian Church Government will be ruined, 
 and so great encouragement will be given to Popery and Prelacy. The Priest, 
 because his Darling Hopes will be disappointed, by the settling the Succession 
 in the Protestant Line. And the Prelate, because he knows the Parliament will 
 make such a Security for the Presbyterian Church Government, as that it cannot 
 be altered in Scotland without saping the Fundation of the Union, and shaking 
 the whole Fabrick of the British Constitution,' p. 7. 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 ' We have the Honour indeed to pretend to Chastity (as some call it) having 
 never been Conquered ; but this should serve only to entice us to imitate the 
 Conduct of a chaste Virgin, who, because she fears her own Weakness, and want 
 of Resolution to continue long in that Condition, prudently enters into Wedlock : 
 by which sort of Union, she acquires indeed the Name of being one flesh with her 
 Husband, yet at the same time she remains that very numerical Honourable 
 Person that she was before,' p. 9. 
 
 It may be noticed that a pamphlet on Money and Trade considered, with a 
 Proposal for supplying the Nation with Money, 4to, Edinr., 1705, has been incor- 
 rectly attributed to Clerk in the Dictionary of National Biography. In the Advo- 
 cates' Library this pamphlet is twice indexed, in immediately succeeding entries : 
 the first copy being correctly assigned to John Law, of the Mississippi Scheme, 
 under whose name the second edition, published in 1750, was issued ; but the 
 second copy being erroneously assigned to Clerk, on the authority of a MS. note 
 on its title-page, in a contemporary hand (different from both of those that appear 
 in the two jottings referred to above) — 1 By John Clerk of Pennicook, yr.' 
 
 NOTE H, p. 77. Edinburgh Residences of the Clerks of Penicuik. — By 
 disposition dated 23d June 1697, John Clerk (the author of these Memoirs), with 
 the advice and consent of his father, Sir John Clerk, and Sir John Clerk for his own 
 right and interest, conveyed this house or lodging to Andrew Patersone of Kirk- 
 toun, ' wright, burges ' of Edinburgh, and Patrick Steel, vintner, burges, jointly, 
 the purchase money being six thousand merks Scots, with five guineas in gold. 
 John Clerk, junior, who was the proprietor, is described as the heir to the 
 umquile Mr. Hendry Hendersone, doctor of medicine, 'my goodsir on the 
 mother's syde. ' Sir John's interest in the property may have arisen under his 
 marriage-contract. The description of the property, which affords an idea of 
 what constituted an aristocratic dwelling at that period, is as follows : — 'All and 
 haill that lodgeing lying on the south syde of the high street of Edinburgh, at the 
 head of Blackfriars wynd, presently possessed by Lady Susanna Campbell, con- 
 sisting of one outer roome, kitchen, and dining-roome, bed-chamber, and closet, 
 and one fore chamber towards the high street of Edinburgh, all in the third 
 storrie from the street, with two bed-chambers above the s d dining-room and 
 laigh chamber, with ane closet in the fourth storrie, with ane cellar at the foot of 
 the turnpick, belonging to the s d lodgeing.' There is further conveyed what is 
 described as ' a little lodgeing presently possessed by me, the s d Sir John, con- 
 sisting of ane large room towards the s d high street of Edinburgh, ane little 
 bed-chamber, with three closets, in the fourth storrie, and two garrets above 
 the samen, as also ain laigh house in Blackfriars wynd, with ane little timber 
 shop at the door thereof, presently possessed by widow Mossman ... all 
 which are ane pairt of that tenement of land sometyme waist and burnt by 
 the Englishmen, fore and back, under and above, sometyme pertaining to 
 umquile Mr. John Prestoune, President of the College of Justice, and there- 
 after to Sir Michael Prestoune of Fentonbarns, his sone.' Dr. Wilson, in his 
 Memorials, describes Lord President Fentonbarns' house as one of the finest 
 specimens of ancient style of building in Edinburgh, having the main timbers 
 of its open facade richly carved in the fashion of some of the magnificent old 
 timber fronts of the opulent Flemings in Bruges or Ghent. He also quotes 
 from a disposition by Sir Michael, dated 1626, in which there is the same 
 reference to 4 the waist and burnt land ' as is given in that of the Clerks, and 
 
246 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 points out that this shows the erection to have been subsequent to 1544. The 
 house seems also to have suffered from the siege in 1572. John Preston of 
 Fentonbarns was appointed Commissary of Edinburgh in 1580, and a Lord of 
 Session in 1595, Lord President in 1609, and died in 1616. It would thus 
 appear that even at the end of the seventeenth century this fine mansion had 
 undergone the process of division amongst various possessors. Dr. Wilson, 
 upon the authority of Chambers, refers to another fine old house in Black - 
 friars Wynd as the town residence of the Clerks. It is that which was 
 known as Cardinal Beaton's house. In 1756 Sir James Clerk (the son of Sir 
 John) had a lodging in the head of Blackfriars Wynd either as proprietor or 
 tenant. If in the former capacity, he must have contemplated a further acquisi- 
 tion, as amongst the Clerk papers there is preserved a search for encumbrances, 
 evidently made with a view to purchase. The fact that the disposition in favour 
 of Paterson and Steel also forms one of these papers may point to Dr. Hender- 
 son's house having become again the possession of the Clerks at a later period, 
 perhaps by the year 17 10, when the Baron states that he was residing at the head 
 of Blackfriars Wynd ' in my own home. ' 
 
 Dr. Wilson says that Sir James Clerk purchased the family mansion of the 
 Sempills in Sempill Close in 1755. Another old house which is associated with 
 the Clerk family is that of Bailie Macmoran in Riddell's Close, but this was at 
 an earlier date. — M. 
 
 Wilson, in his Memorials of Edinburgh (pp. 168 and 169, ed. of 1872), states 
 that the last-named residence, after passing through several generations of the Mac- 
 morans, ' was acquired by Sir John Clerk of Pennycuick. By him it was sold to 
 Sir Robert Mackenzie of Preston Hall ;' and in his Reminiscences of Old Edin- 
 burgh, vol. ii. pp. 168, 170, he states, without giving his authority, that in the 
 year when Gordon's Itinerarhim was published (1726) the Baron wrote a letter to 
 Gale from that address, referring, inter alia, to Gordon's scheme for cutting a canal 
 between the Clyde and Forth. The letter, however, is printed in Reliquiw 
 Galeana, and is there headed simply ' Edinburgh, August 29, 1726.' The present 
 owners of the Riddell's Court property have courteously permitted an examina- 
 tion of the title-deeds in their possession ; but these afford no information as to 
 its having been the property of the Clerks. 
 
 NOTE I, p. 77. Elixar Proprietatis. — ( Elixi. Proprietat. nost. resists putri- 
 faction, opens the Spleen, helps Digestion, purifies the Blood : it is very cordial,' 
 etc. — P. 20 of The Direct Method of Curing Chymically, by Geo. Thomson, 
 M.D. : London, 1675. — L. 
 
 NOTE K, p. 78. Cammo.— In J. P. Wood's ' Parish of Cramond ' (Edin- 
 burgh, 1794), will be found a view of the House of Cammo or New Saughton, 
 and an account of the various owners of the estate : — 
 
 From a charter dated 1345, it appears to have belonged to the abbot and con- 
 vent of Inchcolm : and by an indenture, dated 30th March 1409, Bishop Cardney, 
 who had obtained Cammo heritably by an excambion and contract of sale from 
 John, Abbot of Inchcolm, gave and granted the lands to John de Nudre ; the 
 descendant of whose daughter, John Mowbray of Cammo, sold the estate in 
 1637 to William Wilkie, merchant in Edinburgh, of the family of Foulden in 
 Berwickshire. John Menzies of Coulterallers married Wilkie's grand-daughter, 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 who, on her death, in 1688, bequeathed Cammo to her husband ; w ho built a 
 mansion-house, and in 1710 sold the 'estate to Sir John Clerk of Pennycuick, 
 a gentleman whose antiquarian knowledge has been much and justly celebrated. 
 . . . His long residence at Cammo, and his connection with Sir John Inglis, 
 were the means of enriching his museum with innumerable coins and other 
 remains of antiquity found at Cramond.' 
 
 In 1726 Sir John sold Cammo for ^"4333, 6s. 8d. to John Hog of Ladykirk, 1 in 
 Berwickshire (nephew of Sir Roger Hog of Harcarse, Senator of the College of 
 Justice), who, in 1741, sold it for £4252, 10s. to James Watson of Saughton, 
 who changed its name to New Saughton ; and who was succeeded in 1778 by 
 his only surviving son, Captain Charles Watson of Saughton. 
 
 For the more recent history of Cammo I am indebted to Mr. Archibald 
 Steuart, W. S. : — Charles Watson was succeeded by his eldest son James, who 
 was infeft in 1805 ; James was succeeded in 1833 by Charles his eldest son, who 
 was followed in 1837 by William Ramsay Watson, and in 1841 by Helen 
 Watson, afterwards Lady Aberdour. She, in 1851, was succeeded by her only 
 child, the Honourable Sholto George Watson Douglas, Lord Aberdour, who 
 sold the property in 1873 to tne ^ ate Alexander Campbell, Esq., of 6 Charlotte 
 Square, Edinburgh, by whose trustees it is now held. In the same year Mr. 
 Campbell acquired by purchase from Lady Aberdour's trustees and added to, 
 the estate the adjoining lands of Braehead Mains. 
 
 NOTE L, pp. 108 and 113. The Kev. Alexander Moncrieff of Culfargie. — The 
 Rev. Alexander Moncrieff of Culfargie was the son of Matthew Moncrieff of 
 Culfargie, a grandson of the Rev. Alexander Moncrieff, minister of Scoonie, a 
 prominent ecclesiastic in the 17th century, who narrowly escaped with his life 
 after the Restoration. 
 
 Moncrieff was born in 1695, and studied at St. Andrews and Leyden, and at 
 the latter University distinguished himself. He was licensed in 1717, and 
 ordained minister of his native parish of Abernethy in 1720. In 1732, he, 
 along with three other ministers, including Ebenezer Erskine, took up an an- 
 tagonistic position towards the majority of the Church, which led to their 
 suspension and the formation of the Associate Synod. 
 
 His wife, Mary Clerk, died within a few years of her marriage, and their only 
 surviving issue was a son, Matthew, who afterwards succeeded to the estate of 
 Culfargie, and who became a minister of the sect which his father had assisted 
 in founding. Alexander Moncrieff married a second time, in 1728, Jean Lyon 
 (daughter of the Rev. William Lyon of Ogil, minister of Airlie), by whom he 
 had a very large family. He died in 1761. He was the author of numerous 
 pamphlets and sermons, chiefly of a controversial nature. 
 
 Sir John Clerk seems to have had but little sympathy with his brother-in- 
 law's 1 seceding scheme,' and endeavoured to bring him to a more reasonable 
 mind. In notes of a letter dated June 28, 1739, preserved at Penicuik, the 
 worthy baronet complains that although Culfargie comes to preach in the neigh- 
 
 1 See page 116 above ; where the date of the sale is given as the summer of 1724, and the price 
 received as '4200 lib. ster., or thereby.' John Hog's son, of the same name, died in 1744, and 
 his widow, second daughter of Sir Christopher Musgrave of Edenhall, Cumberland, married, 
 in 1749, the Right Hon. John Idle, Chief Baron of the Court of Exchequer. See page 133 
 above, and note 1 there. 
 
248 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 bourhood he never comes near him. True religion, he contends, consists * not 
 in forms, but in acts of charity, benevolence, and brotherly love as well as of 
 faith.' He also holds up the example of Whitefield, whose friendly intercourse, 
 by the way, with the Establishment gave much offence to the infant Secession. 
 Another matter referred to is the position taken up by the dissenters against the 
 Government in the matter of the Porteous murder. The former refused to read 
 the Act referring to it from the pulpit, and to communicate with such as did. 
 Sir John is very indignant, and characterises this conduct as abominable. 
 
 To this letter, extending to seven quarto pages, Mr. Moncrieff seems to have 
 replied in such a spirit that Sir John, in the following month of July, dating from 
 Mavisbank, writes : ' Your open way of corresponding with me was so agree- 
 able that I fancy if we were more together I could get you to laugh at your 
 seceding schemes ; but to get you to have a better opinion than you entertain of 
 our Church government at present is what I do not expect.' He again refers to 
 Mr. Whitefield : ' 1 wish you would only imitate him in the main thing — to 
 wit, in a peaceable, charitable disposition.' At the same time he finds fault 
 with Whitefield for inducing men to neglect their business and 'goeagading 
 after conventicles as they doe at present,' and estimates the loss thus endangered 
 to the nation of one day's work in the week at eight millions of sixpences. He 
 has to confess to having passed by Culfargie's house on the last occasion of a 
 visit to Fife, disgusted apparently by the crowds of idle people whom he had 
 witnessed flocking to Abernethy on the Friday before the Sacrament. The rest 
 of the letter is taken up with the question of the Porteous Act and of the 
 Abolition of Patronage. ' Is it not an absurd thing,' he argues, 'that a tenant 
 or servant who may be removed at a certain term should have a vote in choosing 
 a minister for life to his master ? ' To him it seemed inconceivable that patron- 
 age should ever be abolished, and wrong to stir people up to wish for what they 
 cannot obtain. The tone of the letter is, on the whole, an irritable one, and 
 hardly consistent with the charity which he preaches. — M. 
 
 NOTE M, p. 115. Mavisbank.— The estate of Mavisbank, including the 
 mansion-house, was conveyed by Sir James Clerk, third Baronet, to Robert Clark 
 or Clerk (grandson of Dr. Robert Clerk, the youngest son of John Clerk, first 
 owner of Penicuik) in July 1763. In 1815 his disponees sold it to Mr. Graeme 
 Mercer, from whose trustees it was acquired by the late George Clerk Arbuthnot, 
 merchant in Liverpool, in 1842. The Crown Charter in his favour is dated 23d 
 January 1843. By his trustees it was afterwards sold to the Messrs. Annandale, 
 who re-sold it in 1876 to the Heritages Association, Limited, and by them in 
 1876 it was disposed of to the present proprietors, the Mavisbank Company, 
 Limited, and the house is now used as an asylum. — M. 
 
 In its general effect of frontage Mavisbank House is much as the Baron left 
 it ; for the additions of recent date have been made quite independently as an 
 extension of the wing to our right, and the modern porch at the back does not 
 obtrude itself upon our notice. The two old projecting wings have charmingly 
 pitched concave Georgean roofs ; that of the central portion being convex. 
 The central block has a fine massive effect, with its bold pediment, its windows 
 enriched with carved fruit and leafage, and its sculptured decoration above the 
 main entrance, which is shaped like a classical altar and admirably designed, 
 and now shows armorial bearings. 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 249 
 
 Above one of the windows appears the date 1724; and the front bears two 
 Latin inscriptions by the Baron. On one side is — 
 
 ' HANC IN GREMIO KESONANTIS SILVAE 
 AQUIS HORTIS AVIUM GARRITU 
 CAETERIS1 ue RURIS HONORIBUS 
 UNDIQUE RENIDENTEM VILLAM 
 NON MAGNIFICAM NON SUPERBAM 
 AT QUALEM VIDES. 
 COMMODAM MUNDAM GENIALEM 
 NATURAE PAREM SOCIANS ARTEM 
 SIBI SUISQUE. 
 AD VITAM PLACIDE 
 ET TRANQUILLE AGENDAM 
 DESIGNAVIT INSTRUXITQUE 
 
 D 
 I C 
 
 yERARII Tribunus 
 M.DCC.XXIV.' 
 
 And on the other side appears the following: — 
 
 ' PARVA DOMUS, NEMOROSA QUIES, SIS TU QUOQUE NOSTRIS 
 HOSPITIUM LARIBUS, SUBSIDIUMQUE DIU, 
 POSTES FLORA TUOS ORNET, POMONAQUE MENSAS, 
 CONFERAT ET VARIAS FERTILIS HORTUS OPES, 
 TE VOLUCRES PICT^E CINGENTES VOCE CANORA, 
 RETIA SOLA CANANT QUAE SIBIT TENDIT AMOR, 
 FLORIFERI COLLES, DULCES MIHI SJEPE RECESSUS 
 DENT, ATQUE HOSPITIBUS GAUDIA PLENA MEIS. 
 CONCEDATQUE DEUS, NUNQUAM VEL SERO SENESCAS 
 SEROQUE TERRENAS EXPERTARE VICES 
 
 INTEGRA REDDANTUR, QUAE PLURIMA SAECULA RODANT 
 DETUR ET UT SENIO PULCHRIOR ENITEAS. ' 
 
 Behind the house rises, in green abruptness, a trenched Roman camp, which 
 must have been dear to the Baron's reverently antiquarian soul. 
 
 Lower, to the left, beneath the slopes, is the large level space of the gardens, 
 enclosed with walls of mellow red brick, which have their own point of stately 
 classicism in the touches of rich carving on the stone pilasters of the entrance. 
 Venerable yew-trees make a duskier note of green against the grass, as they 
 gather round the ornamental pond, with its spouting Cupid of bronze ; and there 
 is a wide inner enclosure, where beyond the stretch of emerald sward we catch 
 sight of the classic shape and the embossed convex roof of the summer-house built 
 by the Baron, as appears by the date, 1731, with which it is inscribed. 
 
 NOTE N, pp. 130 and 135. Dumcrieff and Craigiebum. — The lands of Dum- 
 crieff (formerly spelt Drumcreich or Drumcrief), in the parish of Moffat and county 
 of Dumfries, belonged to a family of Murray from anterior to 1632 up to 1724, when 
 John Murray and Grizel Douglas, his spouse, conveyed to Lord George Douglas, 
 brother-german to Charles, Duke of Queensberry and Dover, who got a Crown 
 Charter in that year. The Duke was served heir in special to his brother, and 
 was infeft on a Precept from Chancery in 1726. On 29th November 1726 he 
 
250 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 conveyed to Sir John Clerk of Pennycuik. In 1737 Sir John disponed the lands 
 to George Clerk, his second son, afterwards Sir George Clerk, who had a Crown 
 Charter in 1738. Sir George Clerk, by Disposition 1782, registered in Books of 
 Council and Session 15th January 1783, in which he is designed George Clerk 
 Maxwell, Esq. of Dumcrieff, one of the Commissioners of His Majesty's Customs, 
 conveyed with consent of Mrs. Dorothea Clerk Maxwell, his spouse, inter alia, 
 these lands to Alexander Farquharson, accountant in Edinburgh, as trustee for 
 his creditors. Farquharson, as trustee, with consent of Sir George, disponed on 
 22d May 1783 to Lieutenant-Col. Wm. Johnston, of the Royal Artillery. He, 
 on 1st March 1792, disponed to Dr. James Currie, physician in Liverpool, who 
 had a Crown Charter, dated 2d July in that year. Dr. James Currie's testamen- 
 tary trustees disponed in 1806 to Dr. John Rogerson, who was succeeded in 
 the Dumcrieff Estate by his grandson, John Rogerson Rollo, now Lord Rollo 
 and Dunning, who had a Crown Charter 3d February 1840, and is the present 
 proprietor of Dumcrieff and adjoining lands. 
 
 By Sasine dated 12th April and registered at Dumfries 6th May 1729, Sir John 
 Clerk was infeft in the half of the lands of Craigieburn, purchased by him from 
 William Johnston, son of Archibald Johnston of Girthhead. The other half be- 
 longed to Archibald Tod, son of John Tod, in Craigbeck, who, with Archibald 
 Johnston, was heir-portioner of Robert Murray. By Contract of Division and 
 Disposition between Sir John Clerk and Thomas Tod, minister of the gospel at 
 Durrisdeer, dated 13th December 1733, the lands of Craigieburn or Cragyburn 
 were divided, and the portion conveyed to Sir John Clerk became incorporated 
 with the Dumcrieff property. 
 
 NOTE O, pp. 142 and 152. Baron Clerk and the Restoration ofRosslyn Chapel: 
 Date of its Foundation. — When Gale visited Scotland in the autumn of 1739 
 the Baron furnished him with ' Memorandums for travelling from Edinburgh to 
 Glasgow' (Nichols' Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica — Reliquice Galeance — 
 No. 2, Part III. pp. 320-2). In Gale's letter to Maurice Johnston, dated ' Scruton, 
 18 Aug. 1739 ' {ibid. pp. 323-6), he mentions that he was at Penicuik House, and 
 twice at Mavisbank ; and he further gives such particulars as enable us to add to 
 the list of the Baron's good deeds the preservation of Rosslyn Chapel, that richest 
 example of Gothic in Scotland. Gale writes : — ' We were twice at Mavisbank, four 
 miles to the south of Edenborough, built by Sir John Clerk, in a true Palladio 
 style, one of the most elegant I ever saw, for situation, wood, and water, though 
 the house is small. We went four miles farther to another seat of Sir John's, 
 that is called Pennycuick {Mons cucnli), built in the ancient style, but not with- 
 out its natural beauties, particularly a vast pond or lake, with two islands in it, 
 and full of fish. In the way to it we saw Roslin-chapel, a most noble Gothic 
 structure, exceeded by few : founded, as appears by an inscription cut the whole 
 length of it over the windows, by William Sinclair, Earl of Orkney and Zetland, 
 a.d. 1453. It has laid open to the weather ever since the Reformation, but has 
 withstood all its effects, by the goodness of the materials, and the excellency 
 of its work to a miracle ; however, the rain now penetrating through the roof, 
 which is vaulted with stone, would in a few years have dissolved it entirely, 
 had not that true lover of antiquities and all the liberal arts, Sir John Clerk, 
 persuaded the present Lord Sinclair to put it into compleat repair. The work- 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 251 
 
 men have been upon it all this summer, and as Sir John has the whole direc- 
 tion of it, in a year more it will not be only secured from ruin, but be made 
 as beautiful and stately as most of that sort of edifices in the kingdom, though it 
 is like to be used as only a burying-place for that noble family of whom there 
 is only one tomb in it now, and that in the same wretched condition as the rest 
 of the fabric, which brings to my mind the forlorn state of Holyrood-house in 
 the palace of Edenborough, a most magnificent building, having been the east 
 end of the Abbey-church, the burying-place of their kings and nobility, but 
 now much like a dog-kennel, the tombs laid open or destroyed, the whole full 
 of dirt and rubbish.' Among the Baron's papers are two sketches, evidently 
 made by him at the time when he was superintending the repairs at the 
 Chapel. They preserve the inscription along the top of the north clerestory- 
 wall, which shows, on square compartments, between grotesque heads and 
 shields bearing the engrailed cross of the Sinclairs, the letters ' W. L. S. F. Y. 
 C. Y. Z. O. G. M. iiij. L.' In our own time, when the Chapel was restored by 
 the late Andrew Kerr, F.S.A. Scot., he also transcribed the inscription, and 
 engraved it in his account of the Chapel ( Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries 
 of Scot., 14th May 1877). It was then read by Dr. T. Dickson of the Register 
 House as standing for ' William Lorde Sinclaire Fundit Vis College Ye Zeir Of 
 God, M. iiij. L. (1450),' thus, apparently, settling the exact date of foundation. 
 The Baron's sketches and accompanying notes, however, are interesting not only 
 as showing that he had deciphered the beginning of the inscription as standing 
 for 'William, Lord Sinclair,' but also as preserving the fact that three other com- 
 partments follow those figured by Mr. Kerr, two of them showing shields bearing 
 the engrailed cross, with between them a square similar to the others that are 
 inscribed with letters but with a blank surface, having possibly been originally in- 
 scribed with a continuation of the date. An examination of the Chapel wall shows 
 that this blank compartment still holds its place at the top of the clerestory wall. 
 It should be noted that Gale — as quoted above — gives the date 1453 as that 
 appearing on the inscription : but it is curious that the Baron, in his transcript 
 of this inscription, gives the year as 1450, followed by a blank squaie. 
 
 NOTE P, p. 144. The Estate of Middlebie.— Dorothea Maxwell and 
 George Clerk were married in 1735; anc ^ m order to simplify their affairs 
 the baron obtained a decree of the Court of Session, followed by an Act of 
 Parliament, by which (notwithstanding the entail of 1722) Middlebie proper 
 was sold to liquidate the Maxwell debts, and was bought in for George Clerk, 
 whose title was thus freed from burdens, and, so far, from the conditions of the 
 entail. George Clerk Maxwell sold portions of Middlebie to various purchasers, 
 principally to the Duke of Queensberry, and the estate was thus reduced to 
 something like its present area. See Campbell and Garnet's Life of fames Clerk 
 Maxwell, p. 23. 
 
 The courtesy of Alexander Wedderburn Maxwell of Middlebie has supplied us 
 with the following facts about that estate. It was a possession of the Lord 
 Maxwells, and was bestowed by Robert, tenth lord, to John Maxwell, his half- 
 brother. From him it went by direct descent to his great-granddaughter Agnes, 
 who married William Clerk. Their daughter, an heiress, Dorothea, married her 
 cousin George Clerk, afterwards third baronet. The property was entailed in 1722, 
 
252 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERICS MEMOIRS 
 
 and under the deed any heir adopting another title than that of Maxwell of 
 Middlebie was declared to forfeit the right to succeed. When the late Sir 
 George Clerk was served heir to Penicuik, his younger brother, taking the name 
 of Clerk Maxwell, was served heir to Middlebie. Upon the death of his son, 
 Professor James Clerk Maxwell, without issue, the estate went to the present 
 proprietor through his mother, Isabella Clerk, wife of James Wedderburn. — M. 
 
 NOTE Q, p. 145. Letter from the Baron when sending Patrick and Henry 
 to School. — Among the Clerk papers is a copy in the Baron's autograph of 
 'A Letter by me to Mr. Lesley, schoolmaster of Haddington, 30th October 
 1730, when my sons Patrick and Henry were sent to him : ' — 
 
 ' Sir, — I send you two of my sones, and committ them to God and your 
 care. 
 
 1 I have no particular thing to recommend save one on which all parents 
 ought to joyn with me, that is, that our boys should be brought up in the old 
 Greek and Roman way, in the constant exercise of Eloquence. This sort of 
 Education fitted all their youth to the management of their sacred and civil 
 concerns. The jesuits abroad, who understand the education of youth to a very 
 great nicety, bring up their boys in this way. 
 
 ' I approved much of your methode to make your boys once a year act a play 
 in publick. This gave them a decent behaviour and seem'd to prepare them for 
 the business of the world, but if this has been found troublesome or expensive, I 
 would earnestly recommend to you that once a week you wou'd cause one or 
 more of your boys pronounce in English from a pulpet in the most publick 
 manner you can think of. This exercise will fit them either for the pulpet or 
 the barr and doe much honour to your school. You will find abundance of 
 speeches ready made to your hand in Quintillian's declamations in English will 
 furnish you with severals. I disapprove of speeches in Latine, and so do the 
 best judges in the education of youth abroad. Those who can speak in English 
 will always be able to declame in Latine when there is any occasion for it, 
 especially if they be any way conversant in Cicero and Quintilian. 
 
 1 As to their diet, I have likeways but one thing to recommend to you, that is, 
 that your boys at every mail should at least accustom themselves to one glass 
 of water. They are very unhappily bred who cannot at all times satisfy their 
 thirst with water : * ApiGTov jj.h vdcop, as Pindar begins his book. 
 
 ' I send 8 lib. stg. as their first quarter's board, the rest and other dues of the 
 School shall be sent to you when you please, &c. — I am, &c, J. C 
 
 Allan Ramsay wrote ' A Prologue before the Acting of Aurengzebe at Had- 
 dington School,' in 1727, concluding— 
 
 ' " Get seven score verse of Ovid's Trist by heart, 
 To rattle o'er, else I shall make ye smart," 
 Cry snarling dominies that little ken ; 
 Such may teach parrots, but our Lesly men.' 
 
 In a note the poet refers to the teacher as 1 Mr. John Lesly, master of the school 
 of Haddington ; a gentleman of true learning, who, by his excellent method, 
 most worthily fills his place.' 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 253 
 
 NOTE R, p. 1 60. Scheme for Improvement of the Barony of Penicuik. — 
 Among the Clerk Papers is a MS. of fifty-six folio pages, in the Baron's hand- 
 writing, titled 'Scheme of Improvements in the Baronie of Penicuik and in the 
 Lands of Lauhead, Utershill, and Montlothian, belonging to me, S.J. C, Penni- 
 cuik, 12 May 1741 : ' — 'That which induces me to give this Schem of Improve- 
 ments is a persuasion thnt if any of my Posterity make money it will be better 
 laying it out in improving the ground they are in possession of than in buying 
 more Lands. ... I know very little ground in the Lothians so cheap set and 
 so improvable as the Baronie of Pennicuik, for I dare say that if it was mea- 
 sured it would be found that I do not receive for it above two shill. ster., or 
 half a crown at most, the Aicre ; the rent being at this time very little above 
 500 lib. ster. It is true that for some Aicres I receive 10 or 12, 15 or 20 
 shillings stg. : but for others I do not receive 6 pence. As to the best methode 
 of making Hedges and ditches, I have said enough in a paper by itself. Several 
 people have various ways, but I mention only such as seem to me to have 
 answered best in this High, cold ground, which must be at least 150 fathoms 
 above the level of the sea at Lieth or Musselburgh.' He enters minutely into all 
 improvements desirable in the various ' rooms ' 1 of the Barony, viz. : — ' Cooking,' 
 ' The Touer,' ' Coats,' ' Lukenhouses,' ' Carsewell,' ' Silverburn,' ' Satir's Syke,' 
 ' Brunstane,' ' Wallstone,' ' Concraig,' 'Loan Stane,' 'Rhodes,' ' Pomathorn,' 
 ' Puttingstane Law,' ' Clickhim or Noble Hall,' ' Utershill,' ' Halls,' « Fahills,' 
 'Montlothian Grounds,' ' Herberstain,' 4 Montlothian Mains South,' 'Easter 
 Ravensnook,' ' Wester Ravensnook,' - ' Dyknook,' ' Hurley,' ' Brunstane Rigg,' 
 ' Achencorth. ' 3 Upon the 'room' of Cooking he remarks that he enclosed a 
 portion of the land ' with Hedges and ditches, I think about 80 Aicres in all, and 
 made an advance of my rent. I lost by markets when I kept this Room in my 
 own hands, and when I let it I was oblidged to take one of our own young 
 bungling, disorderly, county fellowes for a Tenant, James Willsone, who was 
 never bred to know any thing about the improvement of ground by inclosures, 
 and thus it happens that the Hedges there are neglected and will go to ruin 
 unless the Genius of the Tenant improve. By calling so much ground into one 
 man's hand, I thought he might live better and pay his rent better, but I now 
 find by experience, from several observations I have made in the Duke of 
 Queensberry's lands, as well as my own, that small Tenants near a Royal Burgh 
 Town or near Coal, pay their rents best. I obtained this likeways at Moffat, in 
 my own Lands of Drumcrief, which I have now given to my son George. When 
 
 1 ' Rowm, a possession, or portion of land ; whether occupied by the proprietor or by a tenant. 
 — Jamieson's Scot. Dictionary (ed. of 1882). Room is still commonly used for a farm. 
 
 2 ' I have seen Ravensnook Tower 40 or 50 feet high, and it was against my inclination that 
 it was pulled down ; but as my father, who wanted stones for the park dyke, found here the 
 readiest provision, I submitted. The touer of Pennicuik was pulled down on the same 
 account, but if I had stones in readiness I would repair them both. Old houses and Touers 
 are, I think, the Honour and pride of a Country.' 
 
 3 'As goats have commonly been kept on Achencorth, I have several times thought that if 
 an Active diligent Farmer would build Goat Milk Huts or small Houses near a Spring which is 
 on the East side of Achencorth houses on the side of a glen or within 50 paces of the fine 
 stone Quarry, he might have abundance of business from Edinr. in the summer-time.' — See 
 note J, p. 116. As the reader will have noticed, the I'aron makes frequent reference to 
 expeditions to the Highlands and to Northumberland for the benefit of the goat whey. The 
 custom continued long after the Baron's time. Ramsay of Ochtertyre mentions {Scotland and 
 Scotsmen, i. 31, notes) that 1 In the summer of 1770 I was at the goat-whey in Rannoch.' 
 
254 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 these were in the hands of 5 or 6 little Tenants, there was more rent paid and 
 much better than when they were brought into one or two Farms. Small 
 Tenants have other methods to live by than their lands, for these they make 
 only a help to them. However, there is a vast distinction to be made in 
 countries which abound in wood, or are near Sea Ports where forraigne timber 
 may be easily got, and countries where there is a scarsity of these conveniences, 
 for when timber abounds Houses can be made and kept up at a small expense, 
 whereas a multitude of houses is never to be thought of where Timber is expen- 
 sive in itself or difficult in its carriage.' 
 
 He also draws up a scheme of improvements for the mansion, gardens, and 
 policies of Penicuik. ' The House, which I think should have been called 
 by any other name than Pennicuik House or Newbiging, might be made 
 more commodious and handsome. I had done this, but the Roof and other 
 parts of it were too new and entire to be taken down, and therefor I built 
 and embelished Mavisbank between 1723 and 1746 more than was absolutely 
 necessary. However, if Pennicuik House wants hereafter to be taken down 
 as defective in either Roof or walls, but I hope not till then, it will be 
 necessary to make a double house fronting the East with one very large 
 Room in it to fill up the whole length of the present closs. A Family House 
 without one Large Room in it is, in my opinion, very defective and ridiculouse.' 
 He further sketches a plan and elevation of a library which he intended to have 
 built by the side of the long walk on the south side of the large pond to the 
 north-west of the house ; an elevation of the ' Gothick touer ' which in 1748-50 he 
 erected on the Knight's Law ; and various other proposed embellishments : and he 
 is careful to add : ' 'Tis a beuty to see things natural and at little or no expense. 
 All expensive ornaments about gentlemen's houses are so shocking that those who 
 see them commonly bless themselves that they do not belong to them. The 
 reparation or new modelings of the house of Pennicuik, with the Library above 
 sketched, are never to be attempted but with a superfluity of money ; ' and he 
 concludes the ' schem ' by again advising caution: — ' What I have mentioned 
 above are, so far as I know, the best ways of improving the Estate of Pennicuik 
 and for preserving it to posterity. I have no better prescription than for the 
 possessor who lives in Pennicuik House to take care not to do anything, even 
 in the way of improvement, upon borrowed money : let him always have ready 
 cash before he attempts any thing,' etc. 
 
 Under date of June 1742, he notes that he has revised the MS., ' and altered a 
 few things, but in general I am still of opinion that my proposals are right, one 
 particularly by which I advise the planting all the Barren, steep, whinny, 
 Hathery braes with Timber, and with oak in particular.' He had previously 
 remarked that ' warmness and shelter at Pennicuik is chiefly what is wanted.' 
 He now adds: — ' Nota. — Under the improvement of the Baronie of Pennicuik 
 I cannot but recommend the Improvement of the Town of Pennicuik. I have 
 done something this way by building a Court-house to serve likeways for a good 
 Inn, and likeways a House for a Linnen Weaver, 1 but the chief improvement 
 ought to be by Manufactories of all kinds, and, amongst the rest, care should be 
 taken to introduce serge manufactories, now about Stirling, by transplanting 
 journey Men or getting some of our young Lads bred to the Trade at St. 
 
 1 Doubtless in connection with the schemes of the Board of Manufactures. 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 255 
 
 Ringans near that place. Such woolen manufactories might thrive at Pennicuik, 
 because the coarse wool, of which so much is wrought up at the above-named 
 places, comes from the Southern shires, Peebles, Selkirk, or the Forrest, 
 Tweedale, and others. Build the houses at Pennicuik regularly, and at least of 
 2 stories or rather 3.' On the final page is a later note, stating that in 1743 ne 
 bought Harlawmuir from the Trustees of John Forbes of Newhall, and in the 
 same year found a seam of coal 1 upon the west brae about 200 Elles from the 
 houses.' ' My reasons for not working it were two : first, I was unwilling that 
 it should be said that I purchased the lands with a view to the coal ; next, I had 
 a view of getting a confirmation of my purchase from young Mr. Forbes, who 
 was to be Major 2 years hence, viz., in 1745, but this I could not expect in case 
 the coal had proven good, and for removing all objections I was resolved to 
 have made a present to the young gentleman of 20 or 30 guineas.' Next he 
 notes that on 20th October 1744 he discovered another coal-seam ' to the west- 
 ward of the glen which makes the March between the Lands of Auchincorth 
 and Harlaw moor ; ' and finally, he states : 'I see now that there are above 
 a dussan of coal seams of one kind or another in Harlaw moor ground.' 
 
 NOTE S, p. 218. Memoirs of a Goat Whey Campaign at Lawers in 1749. — 
 An unpublished manuscript in the Baron's handwriting. — The House of Lauers 
 belongs to the sone 1 of the deceased General Campbel, 2 unckle to the present 
 Earl of Loudon. 
 
 The s d . son of the General takes the surname of Muir from his Mother, who 
 was Heiress of Rouallan, the family from whom all the princes in Europe are 
 depended, by the Marriage of Rob*, the 2 of Scotland to Eliz. Muir. About this 
 marriage many disputes have hapned, see the dissertations of Mr. Rudiman and 
 Mr. Logan, a Minister in Ed. 3 
 
 came to Lauers on the Recommendation of Mr. Patrick Boyle, Lord Seual- 
 ton, unckle to the proprietor, Captain Muir. 
 
 The company consisted of myself, my wife, my daughters Ann and Bettie, my 
 son James, and Brother Hugh Clerk. 
 
 We came there on the 29 of Aprile and found a very kind reception by Mr 
 Campbel the chamberlain and the House keeper on L d . Sewalton's account. 
 
 Our Quarters were very fine, for the House is 120 feet in front, and very well 
 finished. 
 
 We began to drink the whey on the 2 d of May, but it did not agree with my 
 stomach at first. It was very scarse because there were few Goats ready for 
 milking. 
 
 1 See note page 218. See note 3, page 218. 
 
 3 The Rev. Dr. George Logan's Treatise on Go7>ernment ; showing that the right oj the 
 Kings 0/ Scotland to the Crown was not strictly and absolutely hereditary : against t/ie Earl 
 of Cromarty, Sir George Mackenzie, Mr. John Sage, and Mr. Thomas Ruddiman, 8vo, 
 Edinr. 1746 ; and his Secnnd Treatise on Goz>ernment . . ., 8vo, Edin. 1747 ; and Thomas 
 Ruddiman's Answer to Mr. Logans Treatise on Government . . ., 8vo, Edin. 1747: and his 
 Dissertation concerning the competition for the Crown of Scotland betwixt Lord Robert 
 Bruce and Lord John Balliol in the year 1291 . . ., 8vo, Edin. 1748. 
 See note 1, page 222. 
 
256 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 The Chamberlain furnished us with good Corn and Hay for our Horses. Our 
 diversions were fishing and Hare hunting. 
 
 The Water of Earn yielded the first in sufficient plenty. 
 
 The Salmon were very good and the Trouts excellent, all red in the flesh, but 
 not many ; they were generally between 14 and 18 inches long. 
 
 I had a fishing-Rod there, but did little good with it, for I knew not the right 
 streams, but at last found that one above Lauers about half a mile never 
 wanted Salmon, for at one draught we got 4 or 5, tho we had a bad net, besides 
 Trouts. 
 
 There is another fine stream under the foord to Strouan where there are trees 
 growing along the water side, on the south side of the River. 
 
 There is a 3d stream under the kirk and boat of Strouan, which is excellent 
 for the Rod. 
 
 We went always to the Kirk of Comry on Sundays, but Achtertyre 1 is the 
 parish kirk. 
 
 The way we took to Lauers was by Lithgow, Falkirk, Stirling, Dumblain, and 
 so by the great Highland road to Crief, from whence Lauers lay 3 miles to the 
 westward. 
 
 The Gentlemen's seats I visited were not many, but I saw some of them at a 
 distance. 
 
 I was one day invited by Lord Monzie 2 to his House of Monzie. This is a 
 warm low seat near the great High Road. My Lord was a great Encourager 
 of the Linnen Manufactories, and by his example I found that the country 
 people had made a very great progress, for most of their Rents, especially on 
 the great Estate of Drummond, are paid by the produce of their Linen Manu- 
 factories. 
 
 Another day he and I visited his Lint Mill about a mile under Loch Earn. It 
 was then building and promised well. 
 
 This Lord has a considerable Estate in this country, made for the most by 
 himself. 
 
 He carried me one day to see the design and stance of a House for a publick 
 Library at the kirk of . 3 
 
 1 Ochtertyre. 
 
 2 Patrick, second son of Colin Campbell, of Monzie, was retoured heir to his brother Duncan 
 in 1706. He was admitted advocate in 1709, and raised to the bench, as Lord Monzie, in 1729 ; 
 and was one of the original Commissioners of the Board of Trustees for Improving Fisheries and 
 Manufactures in Scotland, constituted in 1727. He died in 1751, aged seventy-six. 
 
 » Blank in the ms. here. 
 
 The Library of Innerpeffray was left as a family endowment. In 1691 David Drummond, 
 third Lord Madertie, left his library and a sum of money for maintaining the Library and a School 
 for the benefit of Innerpeffray and surrounding district. In 1696 his nephew and heir William 
 Drummond, second Lord Strathallan, made the annual rent of this money chargeable on the 
 estate of Innerpeffray, — ' Provided always that I and my heirs and successors in the lands and 
 barony of Innerpeffray shall be sole and undoubted patrons in presenting the Library keeper 
 and Schoolmaster in all time coming,' ... 'as also reserving full power ... to determine 
 what part of the annual rent shall be applied for building a new house for containing the afore- 
 said Library, etc. Lord Madertie erected a house for a library beside the chapel of Innerpeffray, 
 and afterwards a room in the said chapel (kirk) was used for the same purpose. In 1739 the 
 Hon. Robert Hay Drummond, afterwards Archbishop of York, succeeded to the estate of 
 Innerpeffray. He decided to build a new house, the present library, which was erected between 
 the years 1747 and 1751. Pennant {Tour in Scot., vol. ill. ) mentions having visited the library 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 257 
 
 The situation is very pleasant, but the fund small ; it was left by \ 
 
 From thence I saw his land improvements on the great Moor of Crief which 
 may in time turn to great account, the soile being very capable of meliorations. 
 We dined that day at Monzie and saw his Lordships Library, where are many 
 good books. Amongst other Excursions I went one day to the fishing at 
 Loch , 2 about 4 miles from Lauers. I saw nothing by the way but a bad 
 
 mountanous country and villanous road. We should have catched trouts at 
 this Loch by the Rod, but had very bad sport and saw much snow. 
 
 In the afternoon I and some of my company return'd by Achtertire 3 and saw 
 the Enclosures. The situation of this House is very high, but the Loch below it 
 and the woods make it a very agreable place. It belongs to Sir Patrick Murry. 4 
 
 I was once and again at Crief, which is a miserable village. The Houses lie 
 scattered about in it, and the trees which once embellished it were cut down 
 by the Hessian troops, at the Rebellion in 1745. Want of fire made this a 
 necessary evil. 
 
 I saw the Castle of Drummond at a distance as I have done on former occa- 
 sions. The House is very great, and the plantations of Fir and other trees very 
 numerous. 
 
 N.B. — It is now a Question whether it be forfeited by the Rebellion in 1745, 
 or will belong to the protestant Heir, for the late proprietor, the Duke of Perth, 
 as he was called, was in the Rebellion, but died before the Attainder in July 
 1746. 5 
 
 I was to see Loch Earn, but had little fishing upon it. I found that the ground 
 about it was very wild and full of Mountains. 
 
 My son and Brother made a Touer on foot along by the side of this Loch and 
 from the head of it they went over to the head of Loch Tay, which they reported 
 to be no bad way, and that the people on the side of Loch Tay were very numerous 
 and dealt a great deal in the Linnen Manufactories. 
 
 These people belong to the family of Bredalban and live for the most part on 
 these lands which were inhabited by the antient Caledonii. A good many of 
 them have red Hair as they were described by Tacitus in Vita Agricola. 
 
 From Loch Tay runs the River of Tay, which enters the sea at Dundee. 
 
 I was one day at Arbruchill, which belongs to Sir James Campbel. 6 The 
 
 in 1772, 'when books were still being added.' When the late Hon. Robert Hay Drummond 
 succeeded to the estate of Innerpeffray in 1852, and his brother, the Hon. A. Hay Drummond, 
 the present proprietor, in 1855, many new books were added, and a large number of the old ones 
 repaired and re-bound. Books are still lent out, and the library is visited by parties from 
 all quarters, upwards of 500 names being entered in the visitors' book during the past twelve 
 months. It now contains about 2700 volumes. 
 
 1 Blank in the ms. See preceding note. 
 
 2 There is a blank in the Ms. here. Probably Loch Turret is meant. 
 
 3 Ochtertyre. 
 
 4 Sir Patrick Murray, fourth Baronet of Ochtertyre, succeeded his father in 1739, and died 
 1764. 
 
 5 The Court of Session and House of Lords pronounced the estate of Perth forfeited to the 
 Crown ; and it remained forfeited till 1785, when James Drummond, lineal descendant of John, 
 Earl of Melford, in virtue of an Act of Parliament passed in the previous year, obtained from 
 the Crown a grant of the estate. See Douglas's Peerage, vol. ii. p. 366 (ed. of 1813). 
 
 6 Sir James Campbell, second Baronet of Aberuchill, eldest son of Sir Colin Campbell and his 
 second wife, Catherine, daughter of Sir John Mackenzie of Tarbet, succeeded his father in 1704, 
 and died about 1754. 
 
258 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 House is bad, but the Grounds about it very pleasant. Here grew a Walnut 
 Tree, lately cut down, which sold at 45 lib. ster. I saw several large Trees here, 
 and amongst others an Ash of about 7 feet in diameter with 32 crows nests on it. 
 
 I was once here in 1723 for the Goat whey, which is excellent. At Lauers 
 the Whey is no less excellent, for the Goats feed in large woods where they have 
 abundance of fine Herbs, particularly the Capilli Veneris, Wild Garlick, etc., 
 but I observed that their chief food is the tops of young Oak. 
 
 One day I made an Excursion to the great Forrest belonging to the family of 
 Perth called Glen 1 . It is about 5 miles from Lauers. Here we saw some 
 flocks of Deer of the great red kind, but they keept the high grounds, so we had 
 no great satisfaction in the visite we made them but' to see a very high, wild 
 country on both sides of a narrow Glen. 
 
 At night by fasting and afterwards a veiy great mail I turn'd very sick and 
 with faintings vomited much, but this was over by next day. Laus Deo ! 
 
 On the 29 of May I began my journey homewards by the way I came, only 
 that I keept on the side of Strouan till I came on the great high road to Stirling. 
 I came next day to Edin. before dinner. 
 
 The curiosities I saw in my stay at Lauers and by the way were chiefly two : 
 the great Roman Camp 2 at a place south of Comry described by Mr. Gordon 
 in his Itinerarium Septentrionale. 
 
 The other was the camp of Ardoch, 3 which I had seen once before, and this last 
 is pretty strong and I doubt not but Agricola's Army had been encamped here. 
 The ditches are large about the praetorium and there is a square place in the middle 
 where I believe they have had a Temple, for there was a chapel built here, and 
 the ground about serves still for a burrial place to the country people. There 
 was once a stone with an Inscription on it found here, which is now in the Castle 
 of Drummond. The Inscription is Diis Manibus Ammonius Damionis centurio 
 cohortis prima Hispanorum stipendiorum viginti septem heredes FC, that is, 
 faciendum curarunt. See Horsley's Britannia Romana, page 192 and page 205. 
 
 N. B. — Our Forefathers used to say that Scotland had 6 Knights to defend it 
 from its Ennemies 
 
 viz 
 
 Sir Moor, Sir Moss, S r . Mountain, 
 Sir Hunger, Sir Cold, Sir Dunt on. 
 
 NOTE T, p. 223. The Scottish Court of Exchequer and the Forfeited Estates. 
 — The Court of Exchequer was in a special sense the court of the Crown, 
 having charge of all matters relating to the revenue and the rent and casualties 
 due to the sovereign as owner of Crown lands or as feudal superior. Persons 
 employed in collecting the revenue were under this court, and were subject to 
 penalties imposed by it in the event of failure of duty or contempt of its jurisdic- 
 tion. The duties relating to the revenue were transferred by 3 and 4 William 
 iv. , c. 13, to the Treasury. Certain deeds relating to Crown holdings were 
 
 1 Probably Glenartney. See page 218, note 4 . 
 
 2 The name omitted here seems to be the Stragaeth Camp, near Innerpeffray. See Gordon's 
 Itinerariuw, p. 42, where this camp is figured. 
 
 3 See page 219, note *. 
 
ADDITIONAL NOTES 
 
 259 
 
 granted by the Barons of Exchequer as the King's Commissioners, although the 
 effect of such deeds could only be determined in the Court of Session. Various 
 nice questions relating to the jurisdiction of these two courts have arisen. It 
 has been found competent, for example, to interdict in the Court of Session 
 the granting of a deed in Exchequer — while a declarator of immunity from 
 taxes was held incompetent in the former court. Nor could a charge for Crown 
 feu-duties be suspended by Court of Session judges. 
 
 The rebellions of 17 15 and 1745 must have had the result of bringing a good deal 
 of work into the Court of Exchequer in the shape of the recovery and administra- 
 tion of estates belonging to rebels and the granting of gifts of escheat, etc. 
 Baron Clerk seems to have been most industrious as a judge of this court, and 
 numerous papers relating to the powers and duties of his office, apparently 
 drawn up by him, are still preserved. One which may perhaps be classed with- 
 these is entitled, 'Memorial concerning the Forfeited Estates of Scotland,' and 
 is dated 1747. In this paper he criticises unfavourably the rules which had been 
 laid down by statute for the management and sale of these lands. He expected 
 a very small profit to be available to the Crown, because, in the first place, of 
 the privileges conferred upon the superiors, and the tenants of the rebels. 
 Superiors and tenants alike had only combined to benefit the rebel and his 
 family. He objects also to the appointment of connections of the rebel as 
 factors. Such persons seemed to him only capable of deceiving and conceal- 
 ing to the prejudice of the Crown. He therefore advocates the appointment of 
 a different class of factors, for whom, however, he does not anticipate a plea- 
 sant life. For he admits that in the case of the Highland forfeitures the attach- 
 ment of the inhabitants ' to the family of the forfeiting person which they 
 consider as their Sovereign, their God, and their All, joined with their 
 savage dispositions,' might endanger the factor's person and property. Nor 
 could these unfortunate men expect any assistance from their neighbours, it being 
 a maxim among the Highlanders not to engage in a quarrel with one another 
 except for their own sakes. But civil and military power were to do their 
 utmost to protect them. He seems to have rightly recognised one of the causes 
 of Highland destitution when he says, ' The smallness of the possessions and the 
 precarious tenure under which they are held is one principal cause of the poverty, 
 the slavery, and the consequent barbarity of these parts.' Accordingly, he sug- 
 gests that factors should be prohibited from granting leases under a certain rent 
 and a certain endurance. — M. 
 
 BARON SCROPE. 
 See pp. 71, 227. 
 
 As the last pages of this volume were going to press, I received from 
 Mr. G. L. Ryder of the Treasury some information regarding Baron Scrope, 
 'one of our most distinguished Secretaries,' the result of a careful search by 
 Mr. J. J. Cartwright in the Public Record Office. John Scrope appears to 
 have been born in 1662, for in his evidence before the Commission of Inquiry 
 into Secret Service Expenditure in 1742, he mentioned that he was then eighty 
 years old. He was appointed ' one of the Secretarys to the Commissioners of 
 Our Treasury, or High Treasurer for the time being' previous to 20th May 
 1724, as appears from a warrant of that date in the Treasury Records : Entries 
 
260 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 for North Britain, vol. vii. p. 161, in which it is stated that he had been appointed 
 a Baron of the Court of Exchequer in Scotland 'with a salary of £500 per 
 annum as Baron, and ^"iooo per annum in consideration of his having left his 
 Practice at the Barr in England,' and that, though he had surrendered his 
 office of Baron, the latter sum of ^1000 per annum ' shall continue to be paid 
 to the said John Scrope or his Assigns from the time the same was last paid, 
 Quarterly from time to time in like manner as the same should and ought to 
 have been paid in case he had continued in the said office of Baron, and no such 
 Surrender had been made.' His predecessor in the Secretaryship was William 
 Lowndes ; and, from entries in the Treasury Fee Book, 1723-24, it would appear 
 that the exact date of Scrope's appointment was 21st January 1724. Scrope 
 died in 1752, at the age of ninety ; his tenure of office having ended, as is indi- 
 cated by the Treasury Fee Book, on 21st April 1752, when he was succeeded 
 by Mr. Harding. 
 
INDEX 
 
INDEX 
 
 Aberdeen, 152, 198. 
 
 earl of, 130 and ;z, 152. 
 
 Abernethy, 108. 
 
 Accounts and debts of the nation, in- 
 quiry into, xiii, 49, 50, 53, 55. 
 
 Achencorth. See Auchencorih. 
 
 Achterarder. See Auchterarder. 
 
 Achtertyre. See Ochtertyre. 
 
 'Act of security,' 49, 53 and 242. 
 
 Adam, Susan, 115 
 
 William, architect, 115 and 
 
 Aelst, Pieter van, 129 n. 
 
 Aikman, William, of Cairny, 42 
 
 portrait painter, xii, 37 n, 
 
 42 11, 70 n, 130 n, 229 n. 
 
 Ainsley, sergeant, 95. 
 
 William, chaplain to baron Clerk, 
 
 84, 85 «, 167. 
 
 Aire. See Ayr. 
 
 Aiselbee, John, 148 and n. 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, treaty of, 163 n, 169;/, 
 216 and n, 217. 
 
 Alnwick, 69. 
 
 Amboglanna, camp of, 118 n. 
 
 Amesbury, 129 and n, 210 n. 
 
 Amsterdam, 35. 
 
 Ancona, 24. 
 
 Anjou, duke of, 33. 
 
 Annan (Anan), 72, 154. 
 
 Annandale, marquis of, 59 
 
 Anne, queen, xv, 44, 49, 53, 60, 62, 
 
 63, 67, 68, 71, 72, 79, 81. 
 
 of Russia's ice palace, 149 n. 
 
 Antiquaries of Scotland, society of, 
 
 museum of, 133 
 
 of London, society of, 122, 126. 
 
 Antwerp, 34. 
 
 Apple (aple) tea, 77. 
 
 Appleby, 141. 
 
 Arbruchill, 257. 
 
 Arbuthnot, George, clerk, 248. 
 
 Arbuthnott, Alexander, assumes the 
 
 name of Maitland, q.v. 
 
 Robert, viscount, 71 71. 
 
 Ardoch, Roman camp at, 219 and », 
 
 258. 
 
 Areskin. See Erskine. 
 
 Argyle, duke of, xiii, xiv, 55 and «, 
 
 58, 90, 92, 130, 158, 181. 
 Armorial bearings of the Clerks, 5 n ; 
 
 of Pennycuick of that ilk, 236. 
 Armstrong, captain, aide-de-camp to 
 
 the duke of Argyle, 92. 
 Arthur, Warwick, 68 n. 
 
 Dr. William, 85 and n, 120 n. 
 
 Arthur's O'on, xxv, xxvi. 
 Arundel, Thomas, earl of, 129 11. 
 Athole, duke of, 181 and n. 
 Atkinson, a surgeon, 98 n. 
 Auchencorth (Achencorth), 116 and 
 
 253 and n. 
 Auchterarder (Achterarder), burned by 
 
 order of the Pretender, 93 and n. 
 Augsburg, 20. 
 
 Augusta, daughter of Frederick II., 
 
 duke of Saxe-Gotha, 226 n. 
 Auld Claughan, 107. 
 Avignon, 33. 
 Ayr (Aire), 55. 
 
 Baird, sir Robert, of Saughton 
 
 hall, 51 11. 
 Balcarres, Colin, earl of, 50 and 11. 
 Balmerino, lord, 208. 
 Balquhidder, 216 11. 
 Banff, 151. 
 
 ' Bangorian controversy,' 86 11. 
 Bankton house, 185 11. 
 Barcelona, 32. 
 Bargany, Anne, 96 n. 
 
 John, 96 n. 
 
 Barnet, 67. 
 
 commodore, 171, 203 and n. 
 
 Baron courts, 240-242. 
 
 Barons of exchequer in Scotland, 70- 
 
 71 and 11. 
 Barrel's regiment, 201 and n. 
 Bath, 76, 213. 
 
 earl of. See Pulteney, William. 
 
 Bavaria, IJl. 
 Bawtry, 231. 
 
 Baynton, sir Edward, 156 n. 
 Beaton, cardinal, house of, 246. 
 Bedford, John, duke of, 190 and n. 
 
SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 Bedford, Wriothesley, duke of, 28 j 
 
 and n, 31. 
 Belleisle, 176. 
 marshal, 206 
 
 Benson, chancellor of the exchequer, 
 
 102 n. 
 Benwell, 118 and 
 Bergen, 201. 
 
 castle, 202 
 
 op-Zoom, 207, 20S 
 
 Berry, duke of, 33. 
 Berwick, 67, 185, 191. 
 
 duke of, 168. 
 
 Bethun, Jacobus, 14 ;/. 
 Bilston burn, 115 and n. 
 
 park, 146. 
 
 Birritfoord, 115. 
 Blackfriars' Wynd, 71 », 77. 
 Blair of Athole, 151, 180, 196. 
 Blair castle, 199. 
 
 Blakeney, general, governor of Stirling 
 castle, 196 and n. 
 
 Blattumbulgium, 154 and ;;. 
 
 Boerhaave, Hermann, xi, 16 12, 17 and 
 v., 24, 35, 216, 236. 
 
 Bohemia, 169 ?z, 170-172. 
 
 Bolingbroke, lord, xvii, 72 So 
 102 n. 
 
 Bologna, 24. 
 
 Bonhill, 155 and ?t, 171. 
 
 Borcovicus, a Roman camp at House- 
 steads, 118 11. 
 
 Boroughmuir, 6 ti. 
 
 Borrowbridge, 141. 
 
 Bothwell, Alexander, of Glencorse, 
 132, 141 and 
 
 Henry, of Glencorse, 14 1 and n. 
 
 Botta, marquis of, 206 n. 
 
 Bougton, Jessop, 68 n. 
 
 Boyd, Robert, lord, 51 
 
 William, 68 n. 
 
 Boyle, lady Jane, 218 11. 
 
 Patrick, of Shewaiton, 146 and n, 
 
 223, 255. 
 
 Richard. See Burlington, earl 
 
 of. 
 
 Braco, baron, of Kilbride, 15 1 11. 
 Bradfute, Mrs., 135. 
 
 rev. James, 135 n. 
 
 Braehead mains, 247. 
 
 Braid hills (Breds craigs), 183, 184. 
 
 Brechin (Brichen), 152, 196, 243. 
 
 Bredfoot. See Bradfute. 
 
 Brest, 168, 169. 
 
 Brett, captain, 176. 
 
 Brigantia, statue of, 138, 139 166, 
 
 210 n. 
 Brighouse, 231. 
 Bristol, 76. 
 
 Brodie, Alexander, of Innes, 235. 
 
 Broughton estate, 178;/. 
 
 Brown, miss, 188. 
 
 Brown, a surgeon, 98 n. 
 
 Brown, Andrew, of Dolphington, 107 
 
 and 117. 
 Bruce, sir Michael, of Stonehouse, 
 
 xxv, xxvi. 
 Brughlee. See Burghlee. 
 Brunstane, 6 and n, 116, 150, 253. 
 Brussels, 34. 
 Brust, 149. 
 
 Buckingham, duke of, 122 and 
 Buckstone, the, 6. 
 Buldsdean burn. See Bilston burn. 
 Bulness, 154. 
 Burghlee farm, 115 and 
 Burgundy, duke of, 33. 
 Burlington, earl of, 124 and 125, 
 142. 
 
 Burnet, Gilbert, bishop of Salisbury, 
 128 and n. 
 
 Cadogan, lord, 160 
 
 Cairnhill, 6 and 137. 
 
 Cairnmuir, Barbara Clerk, lady, 120. 
 
 Cairny, lady, 42 and n. 
 
 Caithness, 199. 
 
 Callander house, 193 
 
 Cambrey, 34. 
 
 Cambridge, 99. 
 
 Cameron, estate of, 155 n. 
 
 Donald, of Lochiel, joins the 
 
 Pretender, 177 and ?i. 
 
 Cameronians, character of the, 54. 
 
 Cam mo, 8, 78, 84, 85, 96, 98, 99, 
 105, 106, in, 112, 113,116,232; 
 history of, 246, 247. 
 
 Campbell, Mr., teacher of mathema- 
 tics in Edinburgh university, 99 
 and 
 
 lord Archibald, 56 and 
 
 Colin, 51 and n. 
 
 general sir James, of Lawers, 
 
 218 and n, 255. 
 sir James, of Arbruchill, 257 
 
 and 
 
 James Mure, of Lawers, 218 
 
 and 11, 255. 
 
 John, of Woodside, 51 n. 
 
 lady Susanna, 245. 
 
 Campvere (Camphire), 13. 
 Cannall. See Channelkirk. 
 Cape Breton, evacuation of, 217 and 
 Caprara, monsignor, xii, 27 and 
 Capri, signior, mathematician, 34. 
 Cardney, bishop, 246. 
 Cardross, 155. 
 
 Carlisle (Carlyle), 76, 91, 119, 141, 
 
 143, 149, 153, 187, 190, 192, 193. 
 Charles, earl of, 119 and 11. 
 
INDEX 
 
 265 
 
 Carlos in. of Spain, 172 and 77. 
 Carmathia, 23. 
 
 Carmichael, James, W.S., 222 and «, 
 224. 
 
 Carnegie, lord, 107 and n, 112 n. 
 
 George. See Northesk, earl of. 
 
 Carnwath, Robert, earl of, joins the 
 
 rebels, 91 and n. 
 Carolina, 225. 
 Carp, breeding of, 219. 
 Carpenter, general George, 91 and n. 
 Carsewell, 253. 
 
 Carteret, lord, secretary of state, 124 
 and «, 156 n, 158, 160 n, 173. 
 
 Carthagena, siege of, 161, 162, 163, 
 203. 
 
 Cathcart, lord, 158, 159, 161 and n, 
 
 162, 218. 
 Caulfield's regiment, 193 n. 
 Caus, Solomon de, architect, 128 n. 
 Cavendish, William. See Devonshire, 
 
 duke of. 
 
 Cedrenus, George, a Byzantine writer, 
 
 130 and n. 
 Celsus, Aurelius Cornelius, 220 and n, 
 
 229, 238. 
 Channelkirk, 185, 186. 
 Chaprigni, monsignor, 27. 
 Charles I., 129. 
 
 Charles VI. , emperor of Germany, 22 
 
 and n, 163 and n, 
 Charles, duke of Lorraine, 22 n, 170 
 
 and n, 171. 
 Charles Albert, elector of Bavaria, 
 
 163 ?z, 169 n, 172 and n. 
 Charles Emmanuel I., king of Sar- 
 dinia, 173 and 71, 206 and 
 Charteris, colonel, of Amisfield, 155 n. 
 Chartres, Laurence, 140-143. 
 Chippenham election, 156 n. 
 Chiswick house, 125 and n. 
 Cholmondeley, brigadier, 193 n. 
 Christina, queen of Sweden, 28 71. 
 Church of England and the treaty of 
 
 union, 65. 
 Clanranald. See Macdonald. 
 Clarendon, Henry, earl of, 130;/. 
 Cleghorn, Elizabeth, 75 n. 
 
 rev. John, 75 n. 
 
 Clerk, Adam, son of baron Clerk, 146 
 
 and 225, 227, 229. 
 Ann, daughter of baron Clerk, 
 
 78 and 71, 143, 229, 255. 
 Barbara, daughter of baron Clerk, 
 
 120 and 71, 188. 
 father Cosimo, 24 and n, 26, 29, 
 
 30. 
 
 Dorothea, daughter of William 
 
 Clerk, advocate, 114, 134, 144, 252. 
 Dougal, of Braleckan, 171. 
 
 Clerk, Elizabeth, daughter of baron 
 Clerk, 85 and n, 145, 203, 217, 255. 
 
 George, son of baron Clerk, xix, 
 
 5 u, 96 and n t 134, 138 and », 139, 
 143-146, 151-154, 167, 192, 204 «, 
 206, 209-210, 223, 229, 231, 250, 
 251, 253. 
 
 Henry, brother of baron Clerk, 
 
 45 and n, 86. 
 son of baron Clerk, xxviii, 
 
 45, 78 and n, 85, 98 n, 145, 159, 
 
 161, 163, 170, 194, 203, 252. 
 Hugh, brother of baron Clerk, 
 
 222 and «, 255. 
 James, 240. 
 
 brother of baron Clerk, 10 n, 
 
 in. 
 
 son of baron Clerk, xix, 7 71, 
 
 75 and n, 85, 86, 96 n, 117, 138, 
 143 n, 145, 146, 154, 163, 192, 195, 
 210, 225, 228, 229 71, 246, 255. 
 
 Jean, daughter of baron Clerk, 
 
 96 and », 155, 171, 174. 
 
 Jennet, daughter of baron Clerk, 
 
 I33> 217, 218, 220, 222 andw, 229. 
 
 Joanna, daughter of baron Clerk, 
 
 116, 193 and 
 
 John, of Kilehuntley, 4. 
 
 merchant, 4 and 71, 7, 235, 
 
 236. 
 
 father of baron Clerk, 7, 8, 
 
 97, 98 and 99, 108, 240, 241. 
 
 sir John, baron of exchequer, 
 
 list of his children, 2 ; his ancestry, 
 3 and 71 ; birth, 10 ; his school 
 days, 1 1 ; at Glasgow college ; sails 
 for Holland, 12 and n ; at Leyden, 
 14-17 ; his portrait by Mieris, 16 71 ; 
 leaves for Italy, 19 ; MS. Joiiwal 
 of My Travels, 19 and n ; at 
 Vienna, 21-23 ; Rome, 24 ; leaves 
 for Florence, 29 ; visits Genoa, 31 ; 
 sails for France, 31 ; arrives in 
 Paris, 33 ; proceeds to Holland, 34; 
 returns to Scotland, 35 ; his acquire- 
 ments gained on the Continent ; 
 admitted advocate, 36 ; marries lady 
 Margaret Stuart, 38 ; her death, 39- 
 42 ; chosen member of parliament 
 for Whithorn, 46 ; one of the com- 
 missioners on the inquiry into the 
 public accounts ; and his essay upon 
 the intended limitations, xiii, 49 ; his 
 pamphlets on diminishing the ancient 
 prerogatives of the crown, 49 ; re- 
 ceives the thanks of parliament for 
 report on public accounts, 53 ; 
 chosen one of the commissioners for 
 the treaty of union, 56, 58 ; his 
 duties as commissioner, 61 ; private 
 
266 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 visits to queen Anne, 62, 63 ; returns 
 to Scotland, 63 ; writes some con- 
 siderations on the articles of the 
 union, and an essay upon the xvth 
 article, xv, xxvii, 66 and n ; chosen 
 M. P. for Scotland, 66 ; accompanies 
 the duke of Queensberry to London, 
 67 ; the union being accomplished 
 he leaves for Scotland, appointed 
 baron of exchequer, 70 ; his portraits 
 by Medina, 70-71 ; interviews with 
 queen Anne, 71, 72; his favourite 
 studies, 74 ; his second marriage, 
 75 ; journey to Bath, 76; begins his 
 History of the Union , 84, 85 and n ; 
 death of his son John, 98, 112; 
 death of his father, 108-109; death 
 of his brother William, and of his 
 children William and Mary, 1 14 ; 
 builds Mavisbank house, 115; visits 
 the Roman wall, 117-119; writes 
 an account of his trip to England, x, 
 119; The Country Seat: a poem, 
 xxii, 121 and n ; elected member 
 of the society of antiquaries, Lon- 
 don, 122; in London, 123-130 ; 
 diary of what he saw or met 
 with in England, x, 130; appointed 
 trustee for manufactures in Scotland, 
 132 ; elected member of the Royal 
 Society, 136; his Dissertatio de 
 Monumentis, etc., xxvii, 139 and n, 
 166, 222 and 11 ; his journal of a 
 trip to Houghton hall, x, 141 ; 
 destroys poems in English and Latin 
 of his own composition and Observa- 
 tions on the Prime Ministry of Joseph 
 in the Reign of Pharaoh King of 
 Egypt ; his De Reims Brit annicis, 147 ; 
 visits Roger Gale at Scruton, 148 ; 
 his Observations upon the Flight and 
 Passage of Fowls, 1 50 n ; visits 
 Duncan Forbes of Culloden, 151 ; 
 Whitehaven coal works, 153 and n ; 
 his Account of some Roman Antiqtii- 
 ties observed at Bulness, etc., 154 n ; 
 finishes Mavisbank, 154-155; his 
 Latin history De Imperio Britannico, 
 160; his defence of the excise bill, 
 
 161 n ; death of his son Patrick, 
 
 162 ; writes an Essay on the Antient 
 Languages of Great Britain, 165 and n\ 
 leaves Mavisbank on account of the 
 rebels, 184; leaves for England 
 after the battle of Preston, 186 ; 
 returns to Edinburgh, 191 ; death 
 of his son Henry confirmed, 203 ; 
 state of his health in old age, 210- 
 213 ; his treatises on the state of the 
 British nation and on trade, 214 
 
 and«; ' picture of myself,' 213-215; 
 revises his Latin history, 223 and 11 ; 
 his death, xxix ; list of improvements 
 on his estates, 232; his description 
 of Penicuik house and grounds, 236- 
 240 ; his Account of how the Treaty 
 of Union has been received here, 244 ; 
 Edinburgh residence, 245 ; the re- 
 storation of Roslin chapel, 250 ; his 
 Scheme of Improvements in the 
 Baronie of Penicuik, 252, 254. 
 
 Clerk, John, son of baron Clerk, 85, 
 98, 99, 105, 106, 107, 111-112 and 
 n, 193 and 
 
 another son of baron Clerk 
 
 with same name (being his eighth 
 son), 135 and n, 203. 
 
 grandson of baron Clerk, 
 
 177 204 and n. 
 
 Dr. John, 11 n, 85 and n, 86, 
 
 98 n, 165 n, 193 and n. 
 
 Mary, sister of baron Clerk, 108, 
 
 in. 
 
 daughter of baron Clerk, 
 
 107 n, 114, 247. 
 Mathew, son of baron Clerk, 139, 
 
 204. 
 
 Patrick, son of baron Clerk, 
 
 xxviii, 98, 143, 145, 148, 158, 161- 
 163, 194, 252. 
 
 Robert, 240. 
 
 doctor in Edinburgh, 1 1 
 
 and n. 
 
 advocate, brother of baron 
 
 Clerk, 139 and n. 
 Sophia, sister of baron Clerk, 
 
 171 and n. 
 William, merchant in Montrose, 
 
 3 n, 4. 
 
 advocate, 24 n. 
 
 uncle of baron Clerk, 35 
 
 and n. 
 
 brother of baron Clerk, 
 
 114. 
 
 son of baron Clerk, 1 14. 
 
 grandson of baron Clerk, 
 
 204 and n. 
 Clerk-Maxwell, prof. James, 252. 
 
 William, 96 n. 
 
 Clermount, 164, 210, 233. 
 Clery, 107, 
 
 Clickhim or Noble hall, 253. 
 
 Coal works in Loanhead, 115, 225 ; at 
 
 Newcastle, 116, 1 18; at the mill of 
 
 Penicuik, 120; at Mavisbank, 146; 
 
 at Whitehaven, 153; at Newhall 
 
 and Harlawmoor, 255. 
 Coats, 253. 
 
 Cochrane, lady Catherine, 230 11. 
 
INDEX 
 
 267 
 
 Cockburn, Adam, of Ormistoun, 95 
 
 and «, 105 ;;, 146. 
 Coldshoulders park, 148 and ;;, 233. 
 Coldstream, 185; 
 Colin ton (Collington) mains, 139. 
 Cologne, 19. 
 
 Colquhoun, Elizabeth, 217 ;;. 
 Colquit, John, 68 «. 
 Coltbridge, 1S2 and «. 
 Coltness, 57 ;;. 
 
 Comets in 1742-44, 164 and ;;, 166 
 and ;;, 167, 16S ; influence of, 164 ;;. 
 168. 
 
 Compton, Henry, bishop of London, 
 68 and n. 
 
 sir Spencer, 125 and ;;. 
 
 Conine, 256. 
 Concraig, 253. 
 
 Condercum, a Roman station, 11S ;;. 
 Cooking, 233, 253. 
 
 Cope, sir Tohn, 179 and 11, 1S0-1S1, 
 
 1S4, 1S5, 187. 
 Corby castle, 119, 143, 149, 164, 
 
 219. 
 
 Correlli, Archangelo. xii, 28 and ;;. 
 Corse hill, 243. 
 
 Corstorphine, James, lord, 10*. 
 Cosmo III., grand duke of Tuscany, 
 
 29 and n. 
 Cotton, sir John Hynde, 156;;. 
 Council of trade. 56 and n. 
 Country Seat, the : a poem, by baron 
 
 Clerk, 121 and ;;. 
 Cowper (Cooper^, William, earl. 50 
 
 and ;;, 60. 
 Craigiebum, history of, 249. 
 Cramond, 76, 7S. 
 Crauford moor, 106. 
 Crawford, earl of. 194;;, 19S. 
 Creichtoune, William de, 6 n. 
 Crieff, 256, 257. 
 
 Cromarty, earl of, 1 09, 200 and ;;. 202. 
 Cromwell, Oliver, 90, 91 ;;. 
 Cronstrom, baron, commander in Ser- 
 
 gen-op-Zoom, 207. 
 Culfargie, 10S and ;;, 1 13. 247. 
 Culloden, battle of, 177 «, 178;;, 1 03 77, 
 
 200-202 and «, 221. 
 Cuhness. See Coltness. 
 Cumberland, duke of. 191, 192 and;;, 
 
 193. lOS-^r- 19S-202. 204, 207. 
 Cuningham, sir David, 51 and «. 
 Cunningham, sir Hugh, of Bonnington. 
 
 155 
 
 Katherine, 155 ;;. 
 
 Currie. Dr. James, 25a 
 Customs. 50, 52 : management of the. 
 in Scotland, 50, 52, 6S and ;;. 
 
 Dacrf, Rose Mary. 177 ;;. 204 ;;. 
 
 Dalguise, 165 and ;;. 
 Dalkeith, 198. 
 
 Dalrymple, George, of Dalmahoy, 
 baron of exchequer, 73. 
 
 sir Hugh, xii. 
 
 hon. Isabella, 51 n. 
 
 John. See Stair, viscount. 
 
 Margaret, xii. 
 
 Damhead of Penicuik, 120, 137. 
 DauAngton. See Dolphinton. 
 Dearth of provisions, 159 and tu 
 Defoe, Daniel, 63 and ;;, 244. 
 j Derby, 191. 
 
 ■ DesaguiliersJeanTheophile, 126 and;;. 
 : Dettingen, 193 «. 
 
 Devonshire, William, duke of, 124 
 and «, 126. 
 
 Dewar of Vogrie, 151 and ;;. 
 
 Dickson, sir Robert, 68 ;;. 
 
 Dingwall, 199. 
 
 Dolphinton (Daufingion), 107, 135. 
 Doncaster, 141. 
 Don, 13. 
 Douay, 201 ;;. 
 
 Douglas, colonel, 130 and ;;. 
 
 Alex., of Spynie, 235. 
 
 Archibald, duke of, kills captain 
 
 Ker, 131 and ;;. 
 Charles, son of Charles, duke of 
 
 Queensberry, 210 and n. 
 
 lord George, 249. 
 
 Grizel. 249. 
 
 ! lady Mar}-, 37 and ;;, 39. 
 
 Susan. 139 ;;. 
 
 William, of Tympandoun, 139 ;;. 
 
 Drumcrief, 96;;, 130 and ;;, 133, 135, 
 
 13S-I43, 146, 149, 158, 206, 209, 
 
 22S. 229. 240, 253. 
 Drumlanrig. 107, 134 and ;;, 135, 137, 
 
 13S, 140, 144, 145, 148, 15S, 165, 
 
 174, 192, 206. 200. 228, 231. 
 Henrv, earl of, 209 and ;;, 230, 
 
 231. 
 
 Drummelzier on Tweed. 76. 
 Drummond, David. See Madertie, 
 lord. 
 
 Elizabeth, 7 and n. 
 
 George, xiv, 54. 
 
 lore. 04 ;;. 
 
 lord John, 201 and ;;. 
 
 sir John, 2 18 ;;. 
 
 hon. Robert Hay. 256 n. 
 
 William, of Hawthomden, 7 
 
 and ;;. 
 
 castle, 219 and n. 257, 25S. 
 
 Drumselch forest. 6 ;;, 
 
 Du Bart, Jean, 13 ;.\ 
 
 Duddingston, 1S4. 
 
 Duff. William, of Braco, 151 and «. 
 
 house, 151 ;;. 
 
268 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 Dumbarton, 155 n. 
 
 Dumblane, 92, 93. 
 
 Dumfries, 72, 96 11, 144, 154, 192. 
 
 Dunbar, 45, 67, 184, 185. 
 
 David, of Binnies, 235. 
 
 Dundas, David, 14 
 
 sir Robert, of Arniston, 51 and 11. 
 
 Walter, of Dundas, 96 n. 
 
 Dundee, 93, 152, 196. 
 
 Dunkeld, 151, 196. 
 
 Dunkirk, xix, 13, 93, 168, 169, 201. 
 
 Dunmore, Charles, earl of, 50 and n. 
 
 Dunrobin, 199 11. 
 
 Dunsire, 135. 
 
 Duntreath forest, 6. 
 
 Durand, colonel, 161 11. 
 
 Duresdeer, 206. 
 
 Durham, 67, 118-119 and n, 148, 166, 
 
 187, 191, 192. 
 Dykeneuk, 158, 159, 209 and 11, 230, 
 
 253. 
 
 Eclipse of the sun, 86 and n ; of 
 
 Jupiter, 227 and n. 
 Edgefield coal works, 115 and «. 
 
 lord, 145 11. 
 
 Edgehill, battle of, 92. 
 
 Edinburgh, 180-181, 192, 193. 
 
 castle, 94-95, 181-183, 188-189, 
 
 197. 
 
 college, 99. 
 
 Edmonstone, 151 and 11. 
 Eglintoun, Alexander, earl of, 74 n. 
 
 countess of, 6 and 11. 
 
 Elcho, David, lord, 201 and 11. 
 Eleonora Josepha, queen of Poland, 
 22 and 11. 
 
 Eleonora Theresa, wife of Leopold I., 
 
 21 n. 
 Elgine, 151. 
 
 Elixar proprietatis, 77, 246. 
 Elvanfoot, 106. 
 Elvingstone, 8 and n. 
 Enterkin, 175. 
 
 Equivalent grant, xvii, 11, 61. 
 Erskine (Areskine), Charles, 132 11. 
 
 David, 14. 
 
 rev. Ebenezer, 247. 
 
 Thomas, lord, 231 and 11. 
 
 Esk, the river, 78, 233, 240. 
 Eskfield house, 137 and n, 233. 
 Essex, George, earl of, 217 
 
 William, earl of, 217 and n. 
 
 Eton, 86, 98. 
 Evan water, 206. 
 Ewe milk, 116. 
 
 Exchequer court in Scotland, xxvii, 
 70 and n, 71 and 11 ; constituted at 
 Edinburgh, 73 ; exchequer court 
 and the forfeited estates, 258. 
 
 Excise, 50, 52 ; articles of union re- 
 lating to, 66 ; management of, in 
 Scotland, 68 and 
 
 Exeter, earl of, 129 
 
 Fahills, 253. 
 
 Falkirk, 54, 196; battle of, 177, 186 
 
 11, 193 11, 194, 195. 
 Farnese, Elizabeth, 172 and 11. 
 Farquharson, Alex., accountant, 25. 
 Feligno, 24. 
 Ferrara, 24. 
 Ferrybridge, 187. 
 Fesa-Cross, 154 
 Fettercairn, 4 and n. 
 Fiddes, Christian, 184 11. 
 Findlater, James, earl of, 62 n. 
 Finliston, seat of the earl of Glencairn, 
 
 54, 55, 105. 
 Fisheries of Aberdeenshire, 152; of 
 
 Scotland, 132 11, 133, 143, 224. 
 Flanders, 158, 205. 
 Fleming's regiment, 193 11. 
 Fletcher of Benshie, 202 11. 
 
 Andrew, of Saltoun, xiii, 48 and;/. 
 
 sir Robert, 48 n. 
 
 Florence, 29, 30. 
 Flushing, 13. 
 Fochabers, 15 1. 
 
 Fontenoy, battle of, 87 11, 168 11, 191, 
 
 193 n, 198 ;/, 218. 
 Forbes, Alexander, 68 n. 
 
 bishop of Caithness, 3 11. 
 
 Ann, 130 n. 
 
 rev. Arthur, 106 n. 
 
 sir David, of Newhall, HO n. 
 
 Duncan, of Culloden, no n, 
 
 132 1 15 1 and 11, 180, 199, 200 n, 
 
 202. 
 
 John, of Ardmurdo, 3 11. 
 
 advocate, no and 
 
 of Newhall, 255. 
 
 Fordel, family of, 77. 
 
 Forfeited estates, management of, 
 
 220, 223 and n, 258. 
 Forres, 1 5 1. 
 
 Fort Augustus, 179, 198, 204. 
 Fort William, 179, 199, 204, 220. 
 Forth and Clyde canal, 246. 
 Fortrose, Kenneth, lord, 178 and 11, 
 200. 
 
 Foster, John, his account of the death 
 of colonel Gardiner, 186 n. 
 
 Thomas, commander-in-chief of 
 
 the rebels, 91 and 11. 
 
 Fotheringham, David, governor of 
 Dundee for prince Charles, 202 n. 
 
 Foulis, Anne, 97 11, 
 
 Robert, of Leadhills, 97 11. 
 
 Franceschini, count Guido, 29 11. 
 
INDEX 
 
 269 
 
 Francis, grand duke of Tuscany, 26, 
 
 29, 169 n. 
 Frankfort, 19, 163. 
 
 Fraser, Hugh, secretary to lord 
 
 Lovat, 208 n. 
 Robert, secretary to lord Lovat, 
 
 208 
 
 advocate, 5 1 and n. 
 
 Frederick II. of Prussia, 171. 
 Augustus II. of Poland, 168 
 
 172 and n. 
 Lewis, prince of Wales, death of, 
 
 226 and n. 
 1 Free for a blast,' 5 n, 6 n. 
 French promises not to be trusted, 
 
 204, 221. 
 Frew ford, 182 and n. 
 Frost, the, of 1739, 149 and n. 
 
 Gale, Roger, xxiv-xxvii, 121 and n, 
 125, 126, 128 n, 136, 142 n, 148, 
 I5 2 > 1 53 164 n, 165 », 246, 250, 
 251. 
 
 Galloway, 91, 144. 
 
 Alexander, earl of, 42 11, 37 and 
 
 n, 42 n, 230. 
 James, earl of, xii, 37 and n, 43, 
 
 45, 50, 54, 107, 144, 175 and n. 
 
 house, 144 n. 
 
 Galston, in n. 
 
 Gardiner, colonel James, 181 ; killed 
 at the battle of Prestonpans, 185 
 and n. 
 
 Garlies, lord, 107 and n. 
 
 Gaskhill (Glaskils), 159 and n, 233. 
 
 Genoa (Genua), 31 ; siege of, 206 
 and n. 
 
 George I., 81, 82, 83, 88, 92, 124 and 
 
 «, 133, 155. 157. 
 
 II., 155, 226 n. 
 
 Gibraltar, 229, 230. 
 Gilles, John, 242. 
 
 Gilpin, William, of Sealesby castle, 
 
 119 and n. 
 Gladsmoor, 186 and n. 
 Glasertoun house, 55, 107, 144. 
 Glasgow, 105, 195 and 
 
 David, earl of, 146 11. 
 
 Glaskils. See Gaskhill. 
 Glen, James, F.S.A. , 117 n. 
 Glenartney forest, 218 n, 257 n. 
 Glencairn, countess of, 105. 
 
 earl of, 43 and it, 54, 55, 105. 
 
 Glencoe, massacre of, 125 11. 
 Glencorse, 132. 
 
 Glendorch, lands of, 97 and 11. 
 Glenelg forest, 218 and it. 
 Glenfinnan, 179 it, 202 n. 
 Glengarry. See Macdonell. 
 Glenshiel, battle of, 93 it, 202 it> 206. 
 
 Glover, a mathematician, 34 and it. 
 
 Goat whey, 106, III, 116, 166, 171, 
 216, 218, 253 11 ; goat whey cam- 
 paign at Lawers, x, 255. 
 
 Godolphin, Sidney, earl of, 53 and 11, 
 5 6 > 5 8 > 59 63 n, 64 and n, 67, 
 72, 78, 80. 
 
 Goeree, 13 11. 
 
 Goodtries, 57 n. 
 
 Gordon, Alex., antiquary, 117 and n t 
 118 it, 119 n, 139 n, 154 n. 
 
 lady Jean. See Perth, duchess 
 
 of. 
 
 lord Lewis, 196 and n, 201. 
 
 castle, 151. 
 
 Gordonsburgh, 179 n. 
 Graevius of Utrecht, 129 ;z. 
 Graham, David, of Duntroon, 202 n. 
 
 James, viscount Dundee, 221. 
 
 Grant, Joannes, 14 n. 
 
 colonel Ludovick, of Grant, 
 
 96 11. 
 
 lady, 96 and 11. 
 
 Gratebridge. See Greeta Bridge. 
 
 Gray, Anne, mistress of, 5 n. 
 
 Mary, 4 and n, 6. 
 
 Thomas, of Brighouse, 4 n. 
 
 sir William, 4 and n. 
 
 William, master of Gray, 5 and n. 
 
 Greeta Bridge, 149. 
 
 Gregory, David, professor of mathe- 
 matics, xviii, 61 and n. 
 
 James, professor of mathematics 
 
 at Edinburgh university, 99 n, 
 167ft 
 
 Gronovius, James, professor at Leyden, 
 xi, 16 and n. 
 
 John Frederick, 16 n. 
 
 Guest, general, 182 and n, 183 n, 189. 
 
 Haddington, 35. 
 
 Thomas, earl of, 48 and 11. 
 
 Hadrian, emperor, 117. 
 
 Hailles, lands of, 235. 
 
 Haldane, John, of Gleneagles, 51 and«. 
 
 Mungo, of Gleneagles, 51 n. 
 
 Haley. See Hawley. 
 
 Halhouse or Halls, 6 and n, 253. 
 
 Halket (Hackete), Dr. James, 40 
 
 and n. 
 Halls. See Halhouse. 
 Halton castle, 1 18 n. 
 Hamilton, lord Archibald, 230 n. 
 
 James, 40 and n. 
 
 of Gilkerscleugh, 240. 
 
 duke of, 57 and n, 130 
 
 and n. 
 
 Jean, daughter of lord Bargeny, 
 
 106. 
 
 Thomas, 14;/. 
 
270 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 Hamilton, sir William of Whitelaw, 
 
 105 //. 
 Hampton Court, 129. 
 Handyside, colonel, 145. 162. 
 Hanoverian succession, 47, 52, 53, 
 
 58, 59, 65, 79, Si, 87, SS. 
 Hardwick, Philip, lord, 173 and 
 Harlaw loch, 45 //. 
 Harlawmuir, 255. 
 
 Barley, Robert. See Oxford, earl of. 
 
 Harcfoord, 67. 
 
 Harwich. 35. 
 
 1 Hasard ' sloop, 200. 
 
 Hawley, Henry, lieutenant-general, 
 
 193 and n. 
 Hearth money, 52 and n. 
 Henderson, Elizabeth, 7, 171 n. 
 
 Dr. Henr}-, 7, S, 10 n, 245. 
 
 Thomas, 10 n. 
 
 merchant, Edinburgh, 7 and 
 
 77. 
 
 Her: urn. a surge :r.. cS t:. 
 
 Tames, Cameronian minister, 54. 
 
 rev. John, 243. 
 
 Margaret, 6//, 235, 236. 
 
 Herberstain, 253. 
 
 Herbert, Thomas. See Pembroke, 
 earl o£ 
 
 lady Winifred, wife of the earl 
 
 of Nithsdale, 91 n. 
 He»ot. 109//. 
 
 Hertford. Algernon, earl of, 122 and //. 
 
 Hess, prince of, xix, 197 and n. 
 
 Hessian troops, 197, 19S, 199, 257. 
 
 Hexham, 1 18. 
 
 Hiera picra, 21 1 and ?i. 
 
 Highland armies untrustworthy, 204, 
 
 205, 221. 
 Hill, Abigail Set Masham, Mrs. 
 Hoadley, bishop, 86 n. 
 Hodges, rev. James, 244. 
 Hog, John, proprietor of Cammo, 
 
 116, 232, 247 and n. 
 
 sir Roger, of Harcarse, 247. 
 
 Holborn, Francis, admiral, 148 
 sir James, of Menstrie, 123 n, 
 
 148 and w, 154. 
 
 captain William, 227 and n. 
 
 Holburn, Mrs., 1S8. 
 Holland, 35, 208. 
 Hoiyroodhouse, 46, 184, 197, 251. 
 
 lord, 141 and n. 
 
 Home, Charles, earl of, 141 
 
 William, earl of, 1S5. 
 
 Homer, bronze head of, 129 n, 130. 
 Hope, a surgeon, 98 n. 
 
 lady Charlotte, 231 n. 
 
 John, earl of, 210 n. 
 
 sir John, of Hopetoun, 97 n. 
 
 Hopetoun, Charles, earl of, 97 and n. 
 
 Hopetoun house, 115 //. 
 Houghton hall, 141 and n, 142. 
 Housesteads, Roman remains at, 118 
 
 and //. 
 Houston, 105. 
 
 Anne, wife of Adam Cockburn of 
 
 Ormiston, 105. 
 
 Jean, 96 //. 
 
 sir John, 105. 
 
 sir Patrick, 75, 96 w, 105 n. 
 
 Howard, Charles. Set Carlisle, earl 
 
 of. 
 
 sir Francis, 119 n. 
 
 William, of Corby castle, 1 19 and 
 
 n, 149. 
 Howgate, 230 and //. 
 Howland, Elizabeth, 28 «. 
 
 John, of Streatham, 28 ». 
 
 Hubertsburg, the peace of, 228 n. 
 Hume, David, 165 w. 
 Hungary-, 169 w. 
 
 Hunnum, a Roman station, 118 n. 
 Hunter of Bumside, 202 
 
 of Polmood, 178 //. 
 
 Hurley cave, 164 and w, 165, 233, 
 236. 
 
 pond, 210, 219, 221. 
 
 Hurricane at Penicuik in 1739, 150. 
 Husk, general, 193 and n. 
 Hyde, lady Catherine, 130 n. 
 Hyndford, earl of, 37, 222 and n. 
 Hyrapicra. See Hiera picra. 
 
 Idle, John, baron of exchequer, 133 
 
 », 166, 247 n. 
 Ignatius, son of Leopold I., 22 and n. 
 Indian and African company, 69. 
 Ingiis, sir James, of Cramond, 75 n. 
 Janet, 148 n. 
 
 of Cramond, second wife of 
 
 baron Clerk, xviii, 75 and n, 148 w. 
 John, 148 
 
 sir Tohn, of Cramond, 76 n, 105 «, 
 
 247. 
 
 Innerperiray, library of, 256 11. 
 
 Innes, lady, 6 n. 
 
 ! sir Robert, of Innes, 235. 
 
 [ Innocent xii., 29 n. 
 
 Inveraray, 171, 217, 220. 
 
 Inveresk, 108 n. 
 
 Inverkeithing, 124 n. 
 
 Inverlochy, 179 and 
 
 Inverness^ 151, 180, 198, 202. 
 
 Inverurie, 196 
 
 Irvine, 55. 
 
 Isaacson, James, 68 n. 
 Isat, sir Edward, 98 n. 
 Islay (I Hay), earl of, 1 30. 
 
 Jacobites, 47, 65, 81, 83, 88. 
 
INDEX 
 
 271 
 
 Jamaica, 145, 161, 163, 171. 
 James VII., 52, 57 n. 
 Jedburgh, 91. 
 
 fesuite barke, a preventive of morti- 
 fication, 98. 
 
 John vi. of Portugal, 22 n. 
 
 Johnston, Archibald, of Girthland, 
 i35» 250. 
 
 sir Archibald, 125 n. 
 
 George, 9 n. 
 
 James, of Twickenham, 125 and;/. 
 
 Maurice, xxvi, 250, 
 
 William, 250. 
 
 lieut.-col. William, 250. 
 
 Jones, Inigo, 128 and », 129. 
 Joseph L, son of Leopold I., 22 and 
 
 11., elected king of the Romans, 
 
 228 and 11. 
 Justinian's palace, Constantinople, 130. 
 
 Keith, lady Ann, 107 n. 
 
 George. See Marischal, earl. 
 
 Kelso, 91, 117, 148, 190. 
 Kendal, 91. 
 
 Kenmore, William, viscount, joins the 
 
 rebels, 91 and n. 
 Kennedy, sir Archibald, 74 n. 
 
 Susanna, xxii, 74 n. 
 
 Kensington, 62, 63, 72. 
 
 Ker, captain John, killed by the duke 
 
 of Douglas, 131 and n. 
 lord Mark, governor of Edinburgh 
 
 castle, 189 and 
 Kerr, Andrew, and the restoration of 
 
 Roslin chapel, 251. 
 
 Helen, 9 
 
 Kilbride cave, 179 11. 
 Kilehuntley, in Badenoch, 4. 
 Killegrew, captain James, 169 71. 
 Killichimy, 198 and n. 
 Killiecrankie, battle of, 205, 221. 
 Kilmarnock, countess of, 193 ». 
 
 lord, 202, 208. 
 
 Kilpatrick, 105. 
 
 Christian, 9, 10 n. 
 
 James, 9 and 11. 
 
 Kilsyth, 105. 
 Kilwinning, 41 n. 
 Kinardie, 61 n. 
 
 Kingstone, John de, constable of Edin- 
 burgh, 235. 
 
 duke of, 190 and if. 
 
 Kingussie, 199 n. 
 Kinloch, Franciscus, 14 
 
 Moidart, 177 and n. 
 
 Kinnaird, 152. 
 Kirkcudbright, 72, 144. 
 Kirkland, 154 n. 
 Kirkwood, Joannes, 14 11. 
 Knibloe, James, 12 n. 
 
 Knight, Samuel, D.D., 152 and n. 
 Knights' Law, 134 and //, 216, 220 
 
 and », 224, 233, 254. 
 Konigsmarke, Aurora, countess of, 
 
 168 n. 
 
 Lagos bay, 12 n. 
 
 Langton, Walter de, lord treasurer of 
 England, 235. 
 
 Lant, Matthew, baron of exchequer, 
 73 and w, 133, 139, 166. 
 
 Lassvvade, 8 and n, 113, 115, 146; 
 court book of the barony of, 240. 
 
 Lauder, a surgeon, 98 n. 
 
 sir John, of Fountainhall,5iandw. 
 
 Lauderdale, duke of, 8, 48 n. 
 
 John, earl of, 76 and n. 
 
 Laufeldt, battle of, 168 n, 207 208 n. 
 
 Law, John, projector of the Mississippi 
 scheme, xix, 100 and n. 
 
 William, professor of moral philo- 
 sophy, 8 71. 
 
 Lawers, 255. 
 
 Lawhead, lands of, 132, 134, 137, 
 253- 
 
 Lawson, John, of Cairnmuir, 120 n. 
 
 Leadhills, 45, 54, 97 and n. 
 
 Lead mines at Wanlockhead, 165, 174. 
 
 Leblanc, major, 76, 134. 
 
 Leg, captain of a man-of-war, 229. 
 
 Leghorn, 30. , 
 
 Leith, 89, 90, 197, 198, 226. 
 
 Leopold 1., emperor of Germany, xii, 
 21 «; as a musician, 23 and 
 
 Lesley, John, schoolmaster at Hadding- 
 ton, 252. 
 
 Lestock, admiral, 170. 
 
 Lethalier, Smart, 125. 
 
 Leuendale. See Lowendal. 
 
 Lexington, Robert, lord, xi, 21 and n. 
 
 Leyden, xi, xxi, 12, 14-19, 139, 141, 
 145- 
 
 ' Liberty of the plantations,' 242. 
 
 Library of Innerpeffray, 256 
 
 Ligonier, sir John, 192 
 
 Lille, 163 and n. 
 
 Limitations on the crown, 49, 53. 
 
 Lin, captain, 161. 
 
 Lincoln, 141. 
 
 Linen manufacture of Scotland, 132 ft, 
 143 and ji, 256, 257; at Dumfries, 
 96 7i ; at Loch Earn, 218. 
 
 Linlithgow, 182, 193 v, 195, 196. 
 
 Lintz, 20. 
 
 Lisbon, 159, 210 «, 226. 
 Listonshiels, 11 71. 
 Lithgow. See Linlithgow. 
 Little, of Liberton, 171 n. 
 
 Sarah, 171. 
 
 Liverpool, 94. 
 
SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 Livingston's yards, Edinburgh, 189 
 and 
 
 Loanhead, 35, 113, 115, 146; collier}', 
 225 ; improvements at, 233. 
 
 court book of the barony of, 240. 
 
 Loanstone, 8, 253. 
 Loch Earn, 218, 257. 
 Lochiel. See Cameron. 
 Loch Lomond, 217. 
 Lochmaben, 72, 91 n. 
 Loch Skeen, 217. 
 Tay, 257. 
 
 Lockhart, Richard, of Lee, 96 
 Logan, rev. George, 255 and n. 
 London, 58, 63, 66, 67, 68, 69, 71, 
 
 76, passim. 
 Longtoun, 91. 
 Loretto, 24. 
 
 Lorraine, Francis, duke of, 169 n. 
 
 Louder. See Lowther. 
 
 Loudon, Hugh, earl of, secretary of 
 
 state for Scotland, 59 and n, 63. 
 
 James, earl of, 199 and «, 202. 
 
 Louis xiv., 33, 93. 
 
 xv., 172, 216. 
 
 Lovat, lord, xviii, 205, 208 and H, 209. 
 Lowendal, count, 207, 208. 
 Lowndes, William, 260. 
 Lowther, school at, 138 and 139, 
 
 US- 
 
 sir James, 153 and n, 154 
 
 Lukenhouses, 253. 
 Luss, 171, 216, 217. 
 Lyon, Jean, 247. 
 
 rev. William, of Ogil, 247. 
 
 Lyons (Lions), 33. 
 gulf of, 32. 
 
 Macdonald, sir Alexander, of 
 
 Sleat, 178 and n, 199-200. 
 Donald, of Kinloch Moidart, 177 
 
 and n. 
 Flora, 179 
 
 Ranald, of Clanranald, 177 and 11. 
 
 Macdonell, .Eneas, 177 n. 
 
 Alastair Dubh, 177 n. 
 
 John, of Glengarry, joins the 
 
 Pretender, 177 and n. 
 Macgeorge, rev. William, minister at 
 
 Penicuik, 109. 
 Macgie, Mr. , 230 and n. 
 Macintosh, brigadier, of Borlum, 90 
 
 and n. 
 
 Mackaile, Matthew, apothecary in 
 
 Edinburgh, 100 n. 
 Mackay, Donald, son of lord Reay, 
 
 200 and n. 
 colonel Hugh, of Bighouse, son ; 
 
 of lord Reay, 200 and n. 
 
 Mackenzie, Colin, 240. 
 Mackenzie, Kenneth. See Fortrose, 
 lord. 
 
 sir Robert, of Preston hall, 246. 
 
 Mackerstone. See Makerston. 
 Maclaurin, professor Colin, 165 n, 
 167 n. 
 
 Macleod, John, lord, 199 ft, 200 and n. 
 Macmoran, bailie, residence of, 246. 
 MacNought, kills colonel Gardiner at 
 
 Preston, 186 
 Madertie, David, lord, founder of 
 
 Innerpeffray library, 256 «. 
 Maestricht, 207. 
 
 Magliabechi (Malizabechi), Antonio, 
 
 30 and n. 
 Magna, camp of, Ii8«. 
 Maitland, lord, picture of, at Kinnaird, 
 
 152 and n. 
 Alexander, of Pitritchie, baron of 
 
 exchequer, 71 and n. 
 
 lady Anne, 48 11. 
 
 sir Charles, 71 n. 
 
 Jane, 71 n. 
 
 Makerston, 184 and n. 
 Malaga, 161 11. 
 
 Malpas, George, viscount, 125 and 
 
 Malplaquet, battle of, 55 ;/. 
 
 Manners, lord George, 21 n. 
 
 Manufactures in Scotland, 132 n, 133. 
 
 Mar, John, earl of, secretary of state 
 for Scotland, xviii, 59 it, 76 ; stirs 
 up rebellion in the north, and 
 marches with an army to Perth, 87, 
 88, 89 ; defeated by Argyle at 
 Sheriffmuir, 92 ; retires to Perth ; 
 sails for France, 93. 
 
 Maratti, Carlo, 152. 
 
 March well, lands of, 132 and 
 
 Maria-Amelia, 163 n. 
 
 Maria Theresa, 22 163 «, 169 and 
 it, 170, 171, 180 11. 20611. 
 
 Marischal, George Keith, earl, 93 
 and n. 
 
 William, earl, 107 n. 
 
 Marlborough, duke of, 53, 55 56 n, 
 
 79, 80, 92 n, 94 163 
 1 Marrow controversy,' 108 n. 
 Marseilles, 31 . 
 
 Mary Anne, daughter of Leopold I., 
 22 
 
 Mar} 7 Elizabeth, daughter of Leopold 
 Lj 22 
 
 Mary Magdalen, 22 n. 
 
 Masham, Mrs., 80 and n. 
 
 Matthews, admiral, 169, 170. 
 
 Mavisbank, 113, 115, 116, 119, 123, 
 132, 134, 135, 137, 138, 140, 146, 
 148, 150, 152, 153, 154, 161, 171, 
 175, 176, 184, 205, 206, 209, 223, 
 
INDEX 
 
 273 
 
 225, 232 ; history and description 
 of, 248. 
 
 Maxwell, Agnes, 114, 134, 251. 
 
 John, 114, 251. 
 
 Robert, lord, 251. See also 
 
 Clerk-Maxwell. 
 May, isle of, 89. 
 Mayence (Mayance), 19. 
 Mead, Dr. Richard, 129 and n. 
 Medina, sir John, 70-71. 
 Medina Coeli, duke de, 29. 
 Meldrnm, rev. George, 40 and n. 
 Melville barony, 115, 146. 
 Menzies, John, of Culterallers, 246. 
 
 Robert, of Glassie, 240. 
 
 sir William, of Gladstanes, 240. 
 
 Mercer, Graeme, 248. 
 
 Meyder, a Dutchman, 24. 
 
 Michael Viesnovitsky, king of Poland, 
 
 22 71. 
 
 Middlebie, 134, 138, 166 ; history of 
 
 the estate, 251. 
 Middleton, earl of, 50 
 Midleburg, 13. 
 
 Mieris, Francis, Dutch painter, 1 6 and n. 
 
 William, xi, 16 n. 
 
 Military state of the country previous 
 to the rebellion of 1745, 181. 
 
 Militia, and the rebellion of 17 15, 89. 
 
 Miller, Margrat, 242. 
 
 Milton, lord, 132 n. 
 
 Minick water, 175. 
 
 Minigaff, 175 and 
 
 Mississippi company, xix, 100-101. 
 
 Mitchelson, James, jeweller in Edin- 
 burgh, 240. 
 
 Moffat, 63, 76, 100 and n, 119, 133, 
 138, 141, 190. 
 
 Mohun, Charles, lord, 57 11. 
 
 Moncrieff, rev. Alex., minister at 
 Scoonie, 247. 
 
 rev. Alex., of Culfargie, 10 n, 
 
 108, in, 113, 247. 
 
 Matthew, of Culfargie, 247. 
 
 Money, scarcity of, 54. 
 
 Monkstadt, 179 
 
 Monro, Dr. Alex., 165 n. 
 
 sir Robert, of Foulis, killed at 
 
 the battle of Falkirk, 194 and n. 
 
 Mons, 34. 
 
 Montagu, duke of, 92 n. 
 Monteith, 106, in. 
 Montesina's cave, 45 and 11, 160, 233, 
 239- 
 
 Montgomery, sir James, of Skelmorly, 
 
 50 «, 57 n. 
 John, 6S n. 
 
 lady Margaret, daughter of the 
 
 earl ofEglintoun, 178 n. 
 Montreuil, 196 n. 
 
 Montrose, 3 4, 93, 196, 201 
 
 duke of, 48 and «, 56, 98, 130, 
 
 221. 
 Monzie, 257. 
 
 Patrick, lord, 256 and 11. 
 
 Moratti, Carolo. See Maratti. 
 Moray firth, 199. 
 Morpeth, 117, 148, 166, 187. 
 Morton, James, earl of, 130;*. 
 earl of, president of the 
 
 philosophical society of Edinburgh, 
 
 165 n. 
 
 \ Mossman, widow, 245. 
 
 '. Mountlothian, 253. 
 
 ; Mowbray, John, of Cammo, 246. 
 
 ' Mull, isle of, 204. 
 
 Munich, 172. 
 
 Munigaff. Sec Minigaff. 
 
 Mure, Elizabeth, marriage of, to 
 Robert II., 255. 
 
 Murray, sir David, of Stanhope, 178 ;/. 
 
 lord George, 199 and n, 201. 
 
 John, 249. 
 
 of Broughton, secretary to 
 
 the Pretender, 178 and n, 201, 205, 
 208. 
 
 sir Patrick, of Ochtertyre, 257 
 
 and n. 
 
 Robert, 250. 
 
 Murrowe, Johannes, 14 n. 
 
 Musgrave, sir Christopher, of Eden- 
 hall, 247 n. 
 
 Music in Holland, 15 ; in Vienna, 21- 
 23 ; in Rome, 28. 
 j Musselburgh, 182, 198. 
 
 Muthlow, lands of, 218 n. 
 
 Myrton, sir Andrew, 73 n. 
 
 Euphame, 73 n 
 
 1 Nairn, 151, 200. 
 
 Napier, William, of Wrightshouses, 
 7 n, 240. 
 ! Narni, 24. 
 
 National gallery of Scotland, 133 n. 
 i Newbigging, 6 and n. 
 
 Newborough, John, head-master at 
 
 Eton, 86;/. 
 Newcastle, 67, 92 w, 116-118, 148, 
 154, 166, 187, 190, 191, 193. 
 
 Thomas, duke of, 173 and n. 
 
 Newhall estate, 235, 236. 
 
 Nicolson, sir John, of Lasswade, 241. 
 
 Nimeguen, 19. 
 
 Nisbet, Alex., of Craigentinny, 243. 
 Emila, 243. 
 
 Nithsdale, William, earl of, 91 and n. 
 Norham castle, 119. 
 Norman, Lionel, 68 n. 
 Norris, admiral sir John, 169 and n y 
 170 11. 
 
274 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK S MEMOIRS 
 
 North Berwick, 57 n. 
 
 Northesk, David, earl of, 50 and n. 
 
 George, earl of, 170 and n, 203. 
 
 Nudre, John de, 246. 
 Nuremberg, 19. 
 
 Oak trees under the Roman wall, 
 
 119, 120 n. 
 Ochtertyre, 256, 257. 
 Ogilvie, lord, 202 //. 
 Ogilvius, Johannes, 14 it. 
 Old Sarum, 129. 
 Oliphant, captain, 145. 
 Orford, earl of. See Walpole, sir 
 
 Robert. 
 
 lord. See Russell, Edward. 
 
 Orleans, duke of, 34, 93 and 101. 
 
 house, Twickenham, 125 n. 
 
 Ormiston, lord. See Cockburn, Adam. 
 Ormonde, James, duke of, 80 and v. 
 Osborne, Thomas, bookseller, 82 n. 
 Osnabruck, 133. 
 Ostend, 201. 
 
 Ottoboni, cardinal Pietro, 28 n. 
 Oudenard, battle of, 55 n. 
 Oxford, 76, 99. 
 
 earl of, xviii, 72 11, 80-83, 94? 
 
 102 n. 
 
 Oyley-well, Liberton, 100 n. 
 
 Padua, 24. 
 Panmore, 152. 
 
 Panmure, lord, 226 and n, 227. 
 Paris, 33. 
 
 Parliament, riding of the Scottish, 
 46 and n ; factions of, 47-49. 
 
 house, 46-47. 
 
 of Great Britain, 69. 
 
 of Paris and the Mississippi 
 
 company, 101. 
 
 Pasquini, Bernardo, xii, 28 and n. 
 
 Passau, 20. 
 
 Paterson, Andrew, of Kirktoun, 245. 
 
 William, founder of the bank of 
 
 England, xviii, 61 and n. 
 Pausilipo, grotto of, 165 and ?i, 221. 
 Peebles, 190. 
 
 Pelham, Henry, 173 and n. 
 Pelham- Holies. See Newcastle, duke 
 of. 
 
 Elizabeth, 141 n. 
 
 Pembroke, earl of, 122 and 11, 123, 
 
 126, 127, 129. 
 Penicuik, 2 and n, 5, 10, 115, passim. 
 
 of Newhall, 236. 
 
 Alex., of that ilk, 235. 
 
 Dr. Alexander, 114;?, 235, 236. 
 
 Andrew, 6 n. 
 
 sir David de, 6 n. 
 
 house, 26, 28, 30, 31, 54, 63, 72, 
 
 98, 99, 108, 109, ill, 112, passim ; 
 plantations, 74, 83, 85, 96, 99, 106, 
 136, 209, 210, 254; history of the 
 barony, 235 ; description of house 
 and estate, 236 ; improvement 
 scheme, 253. 
 
 Penicuik kirk, 85, 159 and «, 233. 
 
 Penpont, 107. 
 
 Penrith, 91, 139, 141, 149. 
 
 Pentland hills, 236. 
 
 Perizonius, Jacobus, professor at Ley- 
 den, 16 and n. 
 
 Perth, 89, 93, 96, 151, 196-198. 
 
 duchess of, taken prisoner by the 
 
 duke of Cumberland, 197 and 
 
 earl of, 10 
 
 estates and the rebellion of 1745, 
 
 257 and n. 
 Pesaro, 24. 
 Peterhead, 93. 
 
 Philiphaugh, battle of, 205, 221. 
 Philosophical society of Edinburgh, 
 
 165 and 11. 
 Pictures at Houghton hall, 141 ; at 
 
 Penicuik, 238; at Wilton house, 128; 
 
 at Kinnaird castle, 152. 
 Pierce Bridge, 148 and 11. 
 Pisa, 30. 
 
 Plantations, liberty of the, 53 and », 
 242. 
 
 Poll money, 52 and n. 
 
 Poltney. See Pulteney. 
 
 Pomathorn, 8, 253. 
 
 Pond at Pennicuik house, 137 and 
 
 Porteous Act, 248. 
 
 Porto Bello, 161 n. 
 
 Portsmouth, 168. 
 
 Powton, 144, 175. 
 
 Powys, William, marquis, 91 n. 
 
 Prsecolitium, a Roman station in the 
 
 north of England, 118 and n. 
 Prague, surrender of, 172. 
 ' Prerogatives of the crown,' xiii, 49. 
 Presburg, 169 11. 
 Presbyterian government, 66. 
 Preston, 91, 94, 192 ;z, 173 11. 
 
 general, 183 and n, 189. 
 
 Prestonpans, battle of, 184 n, 185, 195. 
 Prestoun, John, of Fentonbarns, 235, 
 
 245-246. 
 
 sir Michael, of Fentonbarns, 
 
 245-246. 
 Primrose, sir Archibald, 10 n. 
 Pringle, John, ofHaining, 130 and n. 
 Robert, advocate, 85 n t 145 and 
 
 n, 217. 
 
 sir Robert, of Stitchel, 145 n. 
 
 Pulteney, William, created earl of 
 
 Bath, 156 and n. 
 Puttingstane Law, 253. 
 
INDEX 
 
 275 
 
 Queensberry, Charles, third duke 
 of, 129, 130;/, 131, 134, 144, 146, 
 158, 1 60, 161 and 206, 210, 230. 
 
 duchess of, 160, 161 and w, 210, 
 
 230. 
 
 James, second duke of, commis- 
 sioner to the Scottish parliament, 
 xii, 38 and n, 43-47, 53, 56, 58, 62, 
 63, 66, 67, 70-72, 76 ; his death, 77. 
 
 William, first duke of, 38. 
 
 Rae. See Reay. 
 
 Ramsay, Allan, 229 and 252. 
 
 George, lord, 9 n. 
 
 Robert, of Blackcraig, 240. 
 
 Ranken, Gabriel, of Orchardhead, 
 171 11. 
 
 Raphael's cartoons at Hampton Court, 
 
 129 and //. 
 Ratisbone, 20. 
 Ravenshaugh, 233. 
 
 Ravensneuk, 6 and n, 121 and 137, 
 229 ;z, 253 and n. 
 
 Raynham hall, 141 11. 
 
 Reay, lord, sons of, take the earl of 
 Cromarty prisoner, 200 and 11. 
 
 Rebellion of 171 5, xix, 87; rebels 
 march to Perth ; and take Leith 
 citadel, 89 ; march to Seaton house, 
 90 ; Kelso and Jedburgh, 91 ; march 
 into England, and taken prisoners 
 at Preston, 91, 92 ; battle of Sheriff- 
 muir, 92 ; rebel prisoners carried to 
 London, 94 ; attack on Edinburgh 
 castle, 95. 
 
 of 1745, xix; arrival of the Pre- 
 tender in Scotland, 177 ; gathering 
 of the clans, 178; the rebels take 
 action near Lochness, 179 and )i ; 
 march towards Edinburgh, 180, 181 ; 
 battle of Prestonpans, 185 ; panic in 
 England, 187 ; proceedings of the 
 rebels in Edinburgh, 188; they 
 march into England, 190 ; retreat 
 to Scotland, 192 ; battle of Falkirk, 
 I 94" I 95 ? siege of Stirling castle, 
 196 ; rebel army pursued by the 
 duke of Cumberland, 197-198; battle 
 of Culloden, 200-202 ; estimate of 
 the number of persons concerned in 
 the rebellion, 200;/, 201 n ; money 
 and arms from France landed near 
 Mull, 204 and n ; management of 
 forfeited estates, 220, 223 and n, 
 258. 
 
 ' Regiment of Albany,' 177 ;/. 
 Rhodes, 253. 
 Ricard, Mary, 7 
 Ricardi, marquise de, 30. 
 
 Richmond, 149. 
 
 Riddell's court, Edinburgh, 246. 
 Riding exercise, beneficial results of, 
 
 76, 77, 9$, 132, I3 6 - 
 1 Riding ' of the Scottish parliament, 
 
 46 and 11. 
 Ridpath, George, 244. 
 Rigby, sir Alexander, 68 11. 
 Rimini, 24. 
 Ripon, 148-149. 
 Rivan. See Ruthven. 
 Roads in the Highlands, 217 and n, 
 
 220. 
 
 Robertson, rev. James, 216 n. 
 
 rev. John, 217 
 
 Rogers, rtv. Andrew, of Galston, gn, 
 in and 11. 
 
 Rogerson, Dr. John, 250. 
 
 Rollo, John Rogerson, 250. 
 
 Roman antiquities at Penicuik house, 
 1 3^, l 2>9 an d «, 222 ; Roman camp 
 at Ardoch, 219 and «, 258 ; at 
 Mavisbank, 249 ; Roman remains 
 in the north of England, 117, 118, 
 119, 138, 139 n ; Roman inscription 
 in Druramond castle, 258 ; Roman 
 wall, xxv, 117, 118, 119, 120 n, 154 
 and n. 
 
 Rome, xii, 24-29, 94. 
 
 Rooke, sir George, 12 n, 169 n. 
 ' ' Rooms ' of the barony of Penicuik, 
 253 and 
 
 Rose castle, 177 
 
 Rosemary at Mavisbank, 151. 
 
 Roslin chapel, restoration of, xxv ; 
 and date of its foundation, 250, 
 251. 
 
 linn, 115. 
 
 Ross, David, 68 11. 
 
 Jacobus, 14 
 
 Jean, 6 n, 234. 
 
 William, lord, 1 15 and 
 
 Rothes, John, earl of, 48 and n. 
 
 Rotterdam, 12, 13, 35. 
 
 Roxburgh, duke of, 48 and «, 56, 130, 
 160 and 
 
 ' Royal hunters,' 192. 
 
 infirmary, Edinburgh, 115. 
 
 Scots regiment, 201 
 
 society of Edinburgh, 165 ;/. 
 
 Royslon, lord, 132 //. 
 
 Ruddiman, Thomas, 255. 
 
 Run-rig lands, 136 and 
 
 Rupert, prince, at Edgehill, 92. 
 
 Rushout, sir John, 156 n. 
 j Russell, Admiral Edward, lord Orford, 
 29 and 
 
 John. See Bedford, duke of. 
 
 Ruthven in Badenoch, 1 51, 199 and 
 Ryswick, treaty of, 12 21 122. 
 
276 
 
 SIR JOHN CLERK'S MEMOIRS 
 
 Salisbury, 128. 
 
 Sandy>, chancellor of the exchequer, 
 156 n. 
 
 Sanguerdus, professor, 214. 
 Sanquhar, 55, 72, 175, 243, 244. 
 Sarnbuchius, a teacher in Leyden, 14 
 
 and n, 15 n. 
 Satir's Syke, 253. 
 Savonia, 31. 
 
 Saxe, marshal, 168 and «, 177 201 
 
 n, 207, 208. 
 Scobey well at Penicuik, 215 and 11, 
 
 239- 
 Scoon, 93. 
 
 Scott, sir John, of Ancrum, 178 n. 
 
 Margaret, 178 n. 
 
 • countess of Eglintoune, 
 
 235. 
 
 Scottish national portrait gallery, 133 
 n. 
 
 Scrope, John, baron of exchequer, 71 
 
 and n, 76, 227 and 259. 
 Scruton, 121 122 n, 148, 149, 250. 
 Seafield, earl of, 47 and n, 48 59, 
 
 62 and ji, 71, 73. 
 Seaforth, Kenneth, earl of, 10 
 Seaton. See Seton. 
 Seelby castle, 119. 
 Selkirk, Charles, earl of, 160 n. 
 Sempill close, Edinburgh, 246. 
 Seneca ; s advice against old age, 210, 
 
 221. 
 
 Seton, sir Alexander, 51 n. 
 
 Margaret, 51 n. 
 
 William, yr. of Pitmedden, 51 
 
 and n. 
 
 house, 90 and n. 
 
 Severus, emperor, 117, 119, 154. 
 Sewell, John, 68 
 
 Seymour, Algernon. See Hertford, 
 earl of. 
 
 Shaftoe, Robert, of Benwell Tower, 
 
 118 and 71. 
 Shaw, sir John, xii. 
 Sheerness, 193 n. 
 
 Sheriffmuir, battle of, 55 «, 56 n, 92, 
 93, 131 158 n, 193 n, 205. 
 
 Short's telescope, 167 n. 
 
 Shovel, sir Cloudesley, 169 n. 
 
 Shrewsberry, Charles Talbot, earl of, 
 81 and 11. 
 
 Silesia, 171, 172. 
 
 Silverburn, 253. 
 
 Sinclair, Air., of Roslin, 6 n, 137. 
 
 lady Elizabeth, 218 11. 
 
 William, earl of Orkney, 250, 
 
 251. 
 
 Skipmyre, 61 11. 
 Skye, isle of, 177, 202. 
 Sloane, sir Hans, 126 and n. 
 
 Small-pox, 18 and n, 24, 35, 204. 
 
 Smibert, John, 29 n. 
 
 Smith, Egidia, 5 «. 
 
 James, baron of exchequer, 71 
 
 and n, 73, 113. 
 sir John, of Grothill, provost of 
 
 Edinburgh, 5 n. 
 Smollett, George, of Inglestone, 155 n. 
 James, of Bonhill, 96, 155 and 
 
 171. 
 
 Tobias, 155 n. 
 
 Snap, Dr. Andrew, head-master at 
 
 Eton, 86 and n. 
 Sobieski, John, king of Poland, 21 n. 
 Solway firth, 154. 
 Sophia, princess, 79 and 
 Sorbie, 107, 144. 
 Southesk, earl of, 5 n, 107 and n. 
 South Sea company, 100, 104, 148 n. 
 Spain, war with, 155, 157, 158. 
 Spanheim, Frederick, 16 and n. 
 Spanish expedition, 93 n. 
 Speculum Aumance salvationis, 127 
 
 and 
 
 Spittal, James, of Leuchat, 123 and n. 
 
 lands of, 11 n. 
 
 Spoletti, 24. 
 
 Spy, the, 158, 159 and n, 209. 
 'Squadron volante,' 47, 48, 56, 57. 
 Stair, earl of, 34, 50 and n, 73 n. 
 Stamford, T42 n. 
 Stanmore, 141. 
 Steel, Patrick, 245. 
 Stewart, Isabel, 177 n. 
 
 Robert, of Appin, 177 n. See 
 
 also Stuart. 
 Stilton, 142 
 Stirling, 197. 
 
 bridge, 92. 
 
 castle, 181, 196, 243. 
 
 St. John, Henry. See Bolingbroke. 
 St. Leger, sir Anthony, 21 n. 
 
 Mary, 21 n. 
 
 St. Nazaire, 176. 
 
 St. Ninian, church of, blown up by 
 
 rebels, 196 and 
 Stonehenge, 128. 
 Stragaeth camp, 258 n. 
 Straten, Samuel, 14 11. 
 Strathallan, William, lord, 256. 
 Strathearn, 218. 
 Strathneven, 199. 
 Strathspey, 152. 
 
 Strauchan, Alexander, teacher at 
 
 Penicuik, 10. 
 Strouan, 256. 
 
 Stuart, lieut. -colonel, deputy-governor 
 of Edinburgh castle, 95 and «. 
 
 Archibald, provost of Edinburgh, 
 
 180 and 183 w, 184 «. 
 
INDEX 
 
 uart, Charles Edward. 168, 176 ; 
 arrives in Scotland, 177 ; marches to 
 Edinburgh, 181 ; proclaimed at the 
 Cross, 184 ; defeated at Culloden, 
 201 ; on the surrender of Cape 
 Breton, 217 n. 
 
 Dougal, advocate, 51 and n. 
 
 lady Henretta, 42 and n, 54. 
 
 Henry, 176. 
 
 James, son of the earl of Gal- 
 loway, 87 and Ji. 
 
 James Francis Edward, the Pre- 
 tender, 80, 81, 82, 88, 93, 94, 178;/. 
 
 brigadier-general John, of Sorbie, 
 
 40 and », 43, 87, 107, 175. 
 
 lady Margaret, xii, 37 and ;z, 
 
 39-41, 74, 107 and n. 
 
 lady Mary, 178 n. 
 
 Studley park, 148, 187. 
 
 Stukeley, Dr., 122 and n, 128, 142 n. 
 
 Styria (Stiria), 23. 
 
 Succession to the crown, 47, 52, 53, 
 
 65, 79- 
 Sutherland, 199. 
 
 Sutton, Robert. See Lexington. 
 
 Talbot, Charles. See Shrewsbury, 
 
 earl of. 
 Tarni, 24. 
 
 Taylor, a shoemaker, an active rebel 
 
 at the siege of Edinburgh castle, 
 
 189 and n. 
 Terregles tower, 220 ?/, 224. 
 Theorbo, the, 22 and n. 
 Thirlewall castle, 118 and n. 
 Thomas the rhymer, 186. 
 Tod, Archibald, 250. 
 Thomas, minister at Duresdeer, 
 
 135 and n, 250. 
 Tor di Specchi, convent of, 25 and 11. 
 Toulon (Thulon), 32. 
 Tourville, admiral, \2n, 29 n. 
 Townshend, lord, 141 and n, 160 n. 
 Trees destroyed by the hurricane of 
 
 1739, 150- 
 Treves, 19. 
 
 Trustees' academy, 133 n. 
 Tullibardine, William, marquis of, 
 
 179 202 and n. 
 Tweeddale, John, marquis of, xiii, 48 
 
 and n, 52, 56, 157 160 and 11, 
 
 181. 
 
 Tyne, the river, 116, 117. 
 Tynemouth, 117. 
 Tyninghame, 48 n. 
 Tyrol, 20. 
 
 Union between England and Scot- 
 land, 44, 47, 53, 56, 87, 88 ; com- 
 missioners appointed for a treaty of 
 
 union between England and Scot- 
 land, 44 ; feeling in Scotland against 
 the union, xiv, 58, 64-65 ; description 
 of the meetings of the commis- 
 sioners, 60 ; the treaty signed and 
 sealed, 62 ; the union accomplished, 
 68-69 5 History of the Union, by 
 baron Clerk, 84, 85 and n, 106. 
 
 Urie, Robert, writer, 240. 
 
 Utershill, 8, 113 and n, 253. 
 
 Utrecht, 19 ; treaty of, 88, 94 and n, 
 102 and «, 163 n. 
 
 Utricoli, 24. 
 
 Val. See Laufeldt. 
 Valenciennes, 34. 
 Vandevelde, William, 123 //. 
 Vandyck's portrait of the Pembroke 
 
 family, 128 and 
 Veitch, a surgeon, 98 
 Venice, 20, 24. 
 Vere in Zealand, 208 n. 
 Vernon, Edward, admiral, 161 and n, 
 
 163. 
 
 Versailles, 33, 34. 
 Vienna, xi, 20-23. 
 j Villa Franca, 32. 
 
 Vindobala, a Roman station, 1 18 11. 
 \ Vitriarius, Philippus Reinhardus, 14 
 
 and n, 15, 142. 
 ! Voet, John, professor of civil law, 
 Leyden, 15 and n. 
 
 Wade, George, field-marshal, 151, 
 
 187 and n, 190, 193. 
 Wager, sir Charles, 203 n. 
 Walker, rev. William, of Makerston, 
 
 184 and n. 
 Wallace, rev. Robert, minister of 
 
 Moffat, 100 n. 
 W r allstone, 253. 
 Walpole, Dorothy, 141 n. 
 
 Horace, 140 and 142, 144. 
 
 Mary, 125 
 
 sir Robert, 125 n, 140, 141, 142, 
 
 155, !56, 157 and;/, 158, 173. 
 
 Wanlockhead lead-mines, 165, 174. 
 
 Watson, Charles, of Saughton, 247. 
 
 James, of Saughton, 247. 
 
 Webb, John, architect, 129 n. 
 1 Wedderburn, James, 252. 
 
 Wentworth, Thomas, brigadier- 
 general, 161 and 163. 
 
 West, lieutenant, 186 n. 
 
 Wetham, general, 92 
 
 Wetherburn, Alexander, 6S 
 
 Wetherby, 187, 191. 
 
 Whale fishery, 224 and 
 1 Whiteford, Dr., bishop of Brechin, 
 100 ;/. 
 
278 SIR JOHN CL1 
 
 Whiteford, Rachel, discoverer of Moffat 
 
 spa, 100 n. 
 Whitehaven, coal workings at, x, 153, 
 
 Whithorn, xiii, 46, 55, 144. 
 
 Whitney, lieut.-col., 186//. 
 
 Whittham, John, 68 n. 
 
 Wight, isle of, 1 58. 
 
 Wilcox, John, bookseller, 117 n. 
 
 Wilkie, William, merchant in Edin- 
 burgh, 246. 
 
 Wilkinsone, Mr., master of Lowther 
 school, 138. 
 
 William of Orange, elected stadt- 
 holder, 208 and 216; death of, 
 226. 
 
 Williamson, David, 9. 
 
 rev. David, Edinburgh, 108 n. 
 
 rev. John, minister at Inveresk, 
 
 108 and 
 Wills, general, 91, 92 n. 
 
 RICS MEMOIRS 
 
 Wilmington, earl of, 142, 156^. 
 Wilson, James, tenant of Cooking, 
 253. 
 
 Wilton house, 127 and n, 128 n, 129. 
 
 Window tax, 206. 
 
 Windsor, 76. 
 
 Wissing, William, 123^. 
 
 Wodrouw, Alexander, 14 
 
 Woodward, John, M.D., 127 and n. 
 
 Wool manufacturers of Scotland, 143 n. 
 
 Wooler Houghhead, 148 and n, 166. 
 
 Woolerton house, Norfolk, 140 and u, 
 141, 142. 
 
 Wright, sir Nathan, 59 n. 
 
 Wrightshouses, Edinburgh, 7 n ; pro- 
 prietors of, 240. 
 
 York, 187, 191. 
 
 Yorke, Philip. See Hardwick, lord. 
 Zealand, 13. 
 
 Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to Her Majesty, 
 at the Edinburgh University Press. 
 
£>cotttst) tyistoxv £>octetp 
 
 LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 1891-92. 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 Abernethy. James. 11 Prince of Wales Terrace. Kensington. 
 
 London. W. 
 Adam, Sir Charles E., Bart., Blair-Adam. 
 Adam, Robert, Brae-Moray, Gillsland Road, Edinburgh. 
 Adam, Thomas, Hazelbank, Uddingston. 
 Adams, William, 28 Ashton Terrace, Hillhead, Glasgow. 
 Agnew, Alex., Procurator-Fiscal, Court-House Buildings. 
 
 Dundee. 
 
 Aikman. Andrew. 27 Buckingham Terrace. Edinburgh. 
 
 Airy. Osmund, The Laurels, Solihull, Bimiingham. 
 
 Aitken, Dr. A. P., 57 Great King Street, Edinburgh. 
 10 Aitken, James H., Gartcows, Falkirk. 
 
 Alexander, William, M.D., Dundonald, Kilmarnock. 
 
 Allan, A. G., Blackfriars Haugh, Elgin. 
 
 Allan, George. Advocate, 56 Castle Street, Aberdeen. 
 
 Allen, Lady Henrietta, Tusculum House. North Berwick. 
 
 Anderson. Archibald. 30 Oxford Square, London, W. 
 
 Anderson. Arthur. M.D., C.B., Sunny-Brae, Pitlochry. 
 
 Anderson, John, jun., Atlantic Mills, Bridgeton, Glasgow. 
 
 Andrew, Thomas, Doune, Perthshire. 
 
 Armstrong, Robert Bruce, 6 Randolph Cliff, Edinburgh. 
 20 Arnot, James, M.A., 57 Leamington Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 
 Arrol, William A., 11 Lynedoch Place, Glasgow. 
 
 Baird, J. G. A. . Wellwood. Muirkirk. 
 
 Balfour, Right Hon. J. B., Q.C., 6 Rothesay Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 Ballingall, Hugh, Ardarroch, Dundee. 
 
4 
 
 LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 Barclay, George, 17 Coates Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 Barron, Rev. Douglas Gordon, Dunnottar Manse, Stonehaven. 
 Begg. Ferdinand Faithfull, 13 Earl's Court Square, London, 
 S.W. 
 
 Bell, A. Beatson, Advocate, 2 Eglinton Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 
 Bell, Joseph, F.R.C.S., 2 Melville Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 30 Bell, Robert Fitzroy, Advocate, 7 Ainslie Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Bell, Russell, Advocate, Kildalloig, Campbeltown. 
 
 Beveridge, Erskine, St. Leonard's Hill, Dunfermline. 
 
 Black, James Tait, 33 Palace Court, Bayswater Hill, London, W. 
 
 Black, Rev. John S., 6 Oxford Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 
 Blaikie, Walter B., 11 Thistle Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Blair, Patrick, Advocate, 4 Ardross Terrace, Inverness. 
 
 Bonar, Horatius, W.S., 15 Strathearn Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Boyd, Sir Thomas J., 41 Moray Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Brodie, Sir T. D., W.S., 5 Thistle Street, Edinburgh. 
 40 Brookman, James, W.S., 16 Ravelston Park, Edinburgh. 
 
 Broun-Morison, J. B., of Finderlie, The Old House, Harrow- 
 on-the-Hill. 
 
 Brown, Professor Alex. Crum, 8 Belgrave Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 Brown, J. A. Harvie, Dunipace House, Larbert, Stirlingshire. 
 Brown, P. Hume, 25 Gillespie Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 Brown, Robert, Underwood Park, Paisley. 
 Brown, William, 26 Princes Street, Edinburgh. 
 Bro wnlie, James R., 10 Brandon PI., West George St., Glasgow. 
 Bruce, Alex., Clyne House, Sutherland Avenue, Pollokshields. 
 Bruce, James, W.S., 23 St. Bernard's Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 50 Bruce, Hon. R. Preston, Broom Hall, Dunfermline. 
 Brvce, James, M.P., 54 Portland Place, London, W. 
 Bryce, William Moir, 5 Dick Place, Edinburgh. 
 Buchanan, A. W. Gray, Parkhill, Polmont, X.B. 
 Buchanan, T. D., M.D., 24 Westminster Terrace, West, Glasgow. 
 Burns, George Stewart, D.D., 3 Westbourne Terrace, Glasgow. 
 Burns, John William, Kilmahew, Cardross. 
 Burns, Rev. Thomas, 2 St. Margaret's Road, Edinburgh. 
 Bute, The Marquis of, Mountstuart, Isle of Bute. 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 5 
 
 Caldwell, James, Craigielea Place, Paisley. 
 60 Cameron, Dr. J. A., Elgin. 
 
 Cameron, Richard, 1 South St. David Street, Edinburgh. 
 Campbell, Rev. James, D.D., the Manse, Balmerino, Dundee. 
 Campbell, James A., Stracathro, Brechin. 
 
 Carne-Ross, Joseph, M.D., Parsonage Nook, Withington, Man- 
 chester. 
 
 Carrick, J. Stewart, 58 Renfield Street, Glasgow. 
 Chambers, W. & R., 339 High Street, Edinburgh. 
 Chiene, Professor, 26 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh. 
 Christie. J., Breadalbane Estate Office, Kenmore, Aberfeldy. 
 Christie, Thomas Craig, of Bedlay, Chryston, Glasgow. 
 70 Clark, G. Bennet, W.S., 57 Queen Street, Edinburgh. 
 Clark, George T., Talygarn, Llantrissant. 
 
 Clark, James, Advocate, 4 Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh. 
 Clark, James T., Crear Villa, Ferry Road, Edinburgh. 
 Clark, Robert, 42 Hanover Street, Edinburgh. 
 Clark, Sir Thomas, Bart., 11 Melville Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 Clouston, T. S., M.D.j Tipperlinn House, Morningside Place. 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Cochran-Patrick, R. W., LL.D., of Woodside, Beith. Ayrshire. 
 
 Coldstream, John P., W.S., 6 Buckingham Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 
 Constable. Archibald, 1 Nelson Street, Edinburgh. 
 80 Cowan, George, 1 Gillsland Road, Edinburgh. 
 
 Cowan, Hugh, St. Leonards, Ayr. 
 
 Cowan, J. J., 38 West Register Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Cowan, John, W.S., St. Roque, Grange Loan. Edinburgh. 
 
 Cowan, John, Beeslack, Mid-Lothian. 
 
 Cowan. William, 2 Montpelier, Edinburgh. 
 
 Cox, Edward, Lyndhurst. Dundee. 
 
 Craik, James, W.S., 9 Eglinton Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 
 Crawford, Donald, M.P., 60 Pali Mall, London. 
 
 Crole, Gerard L., Advocate, 1 Royal Circus, Edinburgh. 
 90 Cunningham, Geo. Miller, C.E., 2 Ainslie Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Cunvnghame, R. J. Blair. M.D.. 18 Rothesav Place. Edinburgh. 
 
 Currie, James, 16 Bernard Street, Leith. 
 
6 
 
 LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 Currie, Walter Thomson, Rankeillour, by Cupar-Fife. 
 Currie, W. R., 2S Holyrood Quadrant, Glasgow. 
 Cuthbert, Alex. A., 14 Newton Terrace, Glasgow. 
 
 Dalgleish, John J., of Ardnamurchan, 8 Atholl Cres., Edin. 
 Dalrymple, Hon. Hew, Lochinch, Castle Kennedy, Wigtown- 
 shire. 
 
 Davidson, Hugh, Braedale, Lanark. 
 
 Davidson, J., Solicitor, Kirriemuir. 
 100 Davidson, Thomas, 339 High Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Davies, J. Mair, C.A., Sheiling, Pollokshields, Glasgow. 
 
 Dickson, Thomas, LL.D., Register House, Edinburgh. 
 
 Dickson, Dr. Walter G. W., 3 Royal Circus, Edinburgh. 
 
 Dickson, William K., Advocate, 19 Dundas Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Dickson, Wm. Traquair, W.S., 11 Hill Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Dixon, John H., Inveran, Poolewe, by Dingwall. 
 
 Doak, Rev. Andrew, M.A., 15 Queen's Road, Aberdeen. 
 
 Dodds, Rev. James, D.D., The Manse, Corstorphine. 
 
 Dods, Colonel P., United Service Club, Edinburgh. 
 110 Donald, C. D., 172 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Donaldson, James, LL.D., Principal, St. Andrews University. 
 
 Donaldson, James, Sunnyside, Formby, Liverpool. 
 
 Douglas, Hon. and Right Rev. A. G., Bishop of Aberdeen and 
 Orkney, Aberdeen. 
 
 Douglas, David, 9 Castle Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Dowden, Right Rev. John, D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh, Lynn 
 House, Gillsland Road, Edinburgh. 
 
 Duff, T. Gordon, Drummuir, Keith. 
 
 Duncan, James Barker, W.S., 6 Hill Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Duncan, John, National Bank, Haymarket, Edinburgh. 
 
 Dundas, Ralph, C.S., 28 Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh. 
 120 Dunn, Robert Hunter, Belgian Consulate, Glasgow. 
 
 Eastox, Walter, 125 Buchanan Street, Glasgow. 
 Ewart, Prof. Cossar, 2 Belford Park, Edinburgh. 
 
 Faulds, A. Wilson, Knockbuckle, Beith, Ayrshire. 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 7 
 
 Ferguson, James, Advocate, 10 Werayss Place, Edinburgh. 
 Ferguson, John, Town Clerk, Linlithgow. 
 Ferguson, Rev. John, Manse, Aberdalgie, Perth. 
 Findlay, J. Ritchie, 3 Rothesay Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 Findlay, Rev. Wm., The Manse, Saline, Fife. 
 Firth, Charles Harding, 33 Norham Road, Oxford. 
 130 Fleming, D. Hay, 16 North Bell Street, St. Andrews. 
 Fleming, J. S., 16 Grosvenor Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 Flint, Prof., D.D., LL.D., Johnstone Lodge, Craigmillar Park, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Forrest, James R. P., 32 Broughton Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Forrester, John, 29 Windsor Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Foulis, James, M.D., 34 Heriot Row, Edinburgh. 
 
 Fraser, Professor A. Campbell, D.C.L., LL.D., Gorton 
 
 House, Hawthornden. 
 Fraser, W. N., S.S.C., 41 Albany Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Gairdner, Charles, Broom, Newton-Mearns, Glasgow. 
 
 Galletly, Edwin G., 7 St. Ninian's Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 140 Gardner, Alexander, 7 Gilmour Street, Paisley. 
 
 Gartshore, Miss Murray, Ravelston, Blackhall, Edinburgh. 
 
 Geikie, Sir Archibald, LL.D., Geological Survey, 28 Jermyn 
 Street, London, S.W. 
 
 Geikie, Prof. James, LL.D., 31 Merchiston Avenue, Edinburgh. 
 
 Gemmill, William, 62 Bath Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Gibson, Andrew, 3 Morrison Street, Govan. 
 
 Gibson, James T., LL.B., W.S., 28 St. Andrew Sq., Edinburgh. 
 
 Giles, Arthur, 107 Princes Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Gillies, Walter, M.A., The Academy, Perth. 
 
 Gordon, Rev. Robert, Mayfield Gardens, Edinburgh. 
 150 Goudie, Gilbert, F.S.A. Scot., 39 Northumberland Street, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Goudie, James Tulloch, Oakleigh Park, Nithsdale Drive, 
 
 Pollokshields. 
 Goudie, Robert, Commissary Clerk of Ayrshire, Ayr. 
 Gourlay, Robert, Bank of Scotland, Glasgow. 
 
8 
 
 LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 Gow, Leonard^ Hayston, Kelvinside, Glasgow. 
 Graeme, Lieut.-Col., Naval and Military Club, 94 Piccadilly, 
 London. 
 
 Grahame, James, 93 Hope Street, Glasgow. 
 Grant, William G. L., Woodside, East Newport, Fife. 
 Gray, George, Clerk of the Peace, Glasgow. 
 Greig, Andrew, 36 Belmont Gardens, Hillhead, Glasgow. 
 160 Gunning, His Excellency Robert Haliday, M.D., 12 Addison 
 Crescent, Kensington, London, W. 
 Guthrie, Charles J., Advocate, 13 Royal Circus, Edinburgh. 
 Guy, Robert, 120 West Regent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Halkett, Miss Katherine E., 2 Edinburgh Terrace, Kensing- 
 ton, London, W. 
 Hall, David, Elmbank House, Kilmarnock. 
 Hall en, Rev. A. W. Cornelius, The Parsonage, Alloa. 
 Hamilton, Hubert, Advocate, 55 Manor Place, Edinburgh. 
 Hamilton, Lord, of Dalzell, Motherwell. 
 Hamilton-Ogilvy, Henry T. N., Prestonkirk. 
 Harrison, John, 36 North Bridge, Edinburgh. 
 170 Hedderwick, A. W. H., 79 St. Georges Place, Glasgow. 
 Henderson, J. G. B., Nether Parkley, Linlithgow. 
 Henderson, Joseph, 1 1 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. 
 Henry, David, 2 Lockhart Place, St. Andrews, Fife. 
 Hewison, Rev. J. King, The Manse, Rothesay. 
 Hill, William H., LL.D., Barlanark, Shettleston, Glasgow. 
 Hislop, Robert, Solicitor, Auchterarder. 
 Hogg, John, 66 Chancery Street, Boston, U.S. 
 Honeyman, John, A.R.S.A., 140 Bath Street, Glasgow. 
 Howden, Charles R. A., Advocate, 25 Melville Street, Edin- 
 burgh. 
 
 180 Hunt, John, Fingarry, Milton of Campsie, Glasgow. 
 Hunter, Colonel, F.R.S., of Plas Coch, Anglesea. 
 Hutcheson, Alexander, Herschel House, Broughty Ferry. 
 Hutchison, John, D.D., Afton Lodge, Bonnington. 
 Hyslop, J. M., M.D., 22 Palmerston Place, Edinburgh. 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 9 
 
 Imrie, Rev. T. Nairne_, Dunfermline. 
 
 Jameson, J. H., W.S.^ 3 Northumberland Street, Edinburgh. 
 Jamieson, George Auldjo, C.A., 37 Drumsheugh Gardens, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Jamieson, J. Auldjo, W.S., 14 Buckingham Ter., Edinburgh. 
 Japp, William, Solicitor, Alyth. 
 190 Johnston, David, 24 Huntly Gardens, Kelvinside, Glasgow. 
 Johnston, George Harvey, 6 Osborne Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 Johnston, George P., 33 George Street, Edinburgh. 
 Johnston, T. Morton, Eskhill, Roslin. 
 
 Johnstone, James F. Kellas, 3 Broad Street Buildings, Liver- 
 pool Street, London. 
 Jonas, Alfred Charles, Poundfald, Penclawdd, Swansea. 
 
 Kemp, D. William, Ivy Lodge, Trinity, Edinburgh. 
 Kennedy, David H. C, 69 St. George's Place, Glasgow. 
 Kermack, John, W.S., 10 Atholl Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 Kincairney, The Hon. Lord, 6 Heriot Row, Edinburgh. 
 200 Kinnear, The Hon. Lord, 2 Moray Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Kirkpatrick, Prof. John, LL.B., Advocate, 24 Alva Street, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Kirkpatrick, Robert, 1 Queen Square, Strathbungo, Glasgow. 
 
 Laidlaw, David, jun., 6 Marlborough Ter., Kelvinside, Glasgow. 
 
 Laing, Alex., Norfolk House, St. Leonards, Sussex. 
 
 Lang, James, 9 Crown Gardens, Dowanhill, Glasgow. 
 
 Langwill, Robert B., Manse, Currie. 
 
 Laurie, Professor S. S., Nairne Lodge, Duddingston. 
 
 Law, James F., Seaview, Monifieth. 
 
 Law, Thomas Graves, Signet Library, Edinburgh, Secretary. 
 210 Leadbetter, Thomas, 122 George Street, Edinburgh. 
 Leslie, Lieut.-Colonel, Cameron Highlanders, Malta. 
 Livingston, E. B., 9 Gracechurch Street, London, E.C. 
 Lorimer, George, 2 Abbotsford Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 
 Macadam, W. IvisoN,Slioch, Lady Road, Newington, Edinburgh. 
 Macandrew, Sir Henry C, Aisthorpe, Midmills Road, Inverness. 
 
10 
 
 LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 Macbrayne, David, Jun., 17 Royal Exchange Square, Glasgow. 
 M'Call, James, F.S.A., 6 St. John's Ter., Hillhead, Glasgow. 
 M'Candlish, John M., W.S. 27 Drumsheugh Gar., Edinburgh. 
 M'Cosh, J. M., Clydesdale Bank, Dairy, Ayrshire. 
 220 Macdonald, James, W.S., 4 Greenhill Park, Edinburgh. 
 Macdonald, W. Rae, 1 Forres Street, Edinburgh. 
 Macdougall, James Patten, Advocate, 16 Lynedoch Place, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 M'Ewen, W. C, W.S., 2 Rothesay Place, Edinburgh. 
 Macfarlane, George L., Advocate, 14 Moray Place, Edinburgh. 
 Macgeorge, B. B., 19 Woodside Crescent, Glasgow. 
 Macgregor, John, W.S., 10 Dundas Street, Edinburgh. 
 M'Grigor, Alexander, 172 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 Macintyre, P. M., Advocate, 12 India Street, Edinburgh. 
 Mackay, iEneas J. G., LL.D., 7 Albyn Place, Edinburgh. 
 230 Mackay, Rev. G. S., M.A., Free Church Manse, Doune. 
 Mackay, James F., W.S., Whitehouse, Cramond. 
 Mackay, James R., 37 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. 
 Mackay, John. 
 
 Mackay, Thomas, 14 Wetherby Place, South Kensington, 
 
 London, S.W. 
 Mackay, Thomas A., 14 Henderson Row, Edinburgh. 
 Mackay, William, Solicitor, Inverness. 
 Mackenzie, A., St. Catherines, Paisley. 
 Mackenzie, David J., Sheriff-Substitute, Wick. 
 Mackenzie, Thomas, M.A., Sheriff-Substitute of Ross, Old 
 
 Bank, Golspie. 
 
 240 Mackinlay, David, 6 Great Western Terrace, Glasgow. 
 Mackinnon, Professor, 1 Merchiston Place, Edinburgh. 
 Mackinnon, Sir W., Bart., 203 West George Street, Glasgow. 
 Mackinnon, William, 115 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 Mackintosh, Charles Fraser, 5 Clarges Street, London, W. 
 Mackintosh, W. F., 27 Commerce Street, Arbroath. 
 Maclachan, John, W.S., 12 Abercromby Place, Edinburgh. 
 Maclagan, Prof. Sir Douglas, M.D., 28 Heriot Row, Edinburgh. 
 Maclagan, Robert Craig, M.D., 5 Coates Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 11 
 
 Maclauchlan, John, Albert Institute, Dundee. 
 250 Maclean, Sir Andrew, Viewfield House, Balshagray, Partick, 
 Glasgow. 
 
 Maclean, William C, F.R.G.S., 31 Camperdown Place, Great 
 Yarmouth. 
 
 Maclehose, James J., 6l St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Macleod, Rev. Walter, 112 Thirlestane Road, Edinburgh. 
 
 Macniven, John, 138 Princes Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 M'Phee, Donald, Oakfield, Fort William. 
 
 Macray, Rev. W. D., Bodleian Library, Oxford. 
 
 Macritchie, David, 4 Archibald Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Main, W. D., 128 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Makellar, Rev. William, 8 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh. 
 260 Marshall, John, Caldergrove, Newton, Lanarkshire. 
 
 Martin, John, W.S., 19 Chester Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Marwick, Sir J. D., LL.D., Killermont Ho., Maryhill, Glasgow. 
 
 Masson, Professor David, LL.D., 58 Gt. King St., Edinburgh. 
 
 Mathieson, Thomas A., 3 Grosvenor Terrace, Glasgow. 
 
 Maxwell, W. J., M.P., Terraughtie, Dumfries. 
 
 Millar, Alexander H., Rosslyn House, Clepington Rd., Dundee. 
 
 Miller, P., 8 Bellevue Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 
 Milligan, John, W.S., 10 Carlton Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 
 Milne, A. & R., Union Street, Aberdeen. 
 270 Mitchell, Rev. Professor Alexander, D.D., University, St. 
 Andrews. 
 
 Mitchell, Sir Arthur, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D., 34 Drummond 
 
 Place, Edinburgh. 
 Mitchell, James, 240 Darnley Street, Pollokshields, Glasgow. 
 Moncrieff, W. G. Scott, Advocate, Weedingshall Ho., Polmont. 
 Moffatt, Alexander, 23 Abercromby Place, Edinburgh. 
 Moffatt, Alexander, jun., LL.B., Advocate, 45 Northumberland 
 
 Street, Edinburgh. 
 Morice, Arthur D., Fonthill Road, Aberdeen. 
 Morison, John, 11 Burnbank Gardens, Glasgow. 
 Morries-Stirling, J. M., Gogar House, Stirling. 
 Morrison, Hew, 7 Hermitage Terrace, Morningside. 
 
12 
 
 LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 280 Morton, Charles, W.S., 11 Palmerston Road, Edinburgh. 
 Muir, James, 27 Huntly Gardens, Dowanhill, Glasgow. 
 Muirhead, James, 10 Doune Gardens, Kelvinside, Glasgow. 
 Murdoch, Rev. A. D., All Saints' Parsonage, Edinburgh. 
 Murdoch, J. B., of Capelrig, Mearns, Renfrewshire. 
 Murray, Rev. Allan F., M.A., Free Church Manse, Tor- 
 
 phichen, Bathgate. 
 Murray, David, 169 West George Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Norfor, Robert T., C.A., 30 South Morningside Drive, Edin- 
 burgh. 
 
 Oliver, James, Thornwood, Hawick. 
 
 Orrock, Archibald, 17 St. Catherine's Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 290 Panton, George A., F.R.S.E., 73 Westfield Road, Edgbaston, 
 Birmingham. 
 
 Paton, Allan Park, Greenock Library, Watt Monument, 
 Greenock. 
 
 Paton, Henry, M.A., 15 Myrtle Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 
 Patrick, David, 339 High Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Paul, J. Balfour, Advocate, Lyon King of Arms, 32 Great 
 
 King Street, Edinburgh. 
 Paul, Rev. Robert, F.S.A. Scot., Dollar. 
 
 Pearson, David Ritchie, M.D., 23 Upper Phillimore Place, 
 
 Phillimore Gardens, London, W. 
 Pillans, Hugh H., 12 Dryden Place, Edinburgh. 
 Pollock, Hugh, 25 Carlton Place, Glasgow. 
 Prentice, A. R., 18 Kilblain Street, Greenock. 
 300 Pullar, Robert, Tayside, Perth. 
 
 Purves, A. P., W.S., Esk Tower, Lasswade. 
 
 Rampini, Charles, LL.D., Advocate, Springfield House, Elgin. 
 Rankin e, John, Advocate, Professor of Scots Law, 23 Ainslie 
 
 Place, Edinburgh. 
 Reichel, H. R., University College, Bangor, North Wales. 
 Reid, Alexander George, Solicitor, Auchterarder. 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 13 
 
 Reid, H. G., 11 Cromwell Cres., S. Kensington, London, S.W. 
 Reid, John Alexander, Advocate, 11 Royal Circus, Edinburgh. 
 Renwick, Robert, Depute Town-Clerk, City Chambers, Glasgow. 
 Richardson, Ralph, W.S., Commissary Office, 2 Parliament 
 Square, Edinburgh. 
 310 Ritchie, David, Hopeville, Dowanhill Gardens, Glasgow. 
 Ritchie, R. Peel, M.D., 1 Melville Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 Roberton, James D., 1 Park Terrace East, Glasgow, 
 Robertson, D. Argyll, M.D., 18 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh. 
 Robertson, J. Stewart, W.S., Edradynate, Ballinluig. 
 Robertson, John, Elmslea, Dundee. 
 
 Robson, William, Marchholm, Gillsland Road, Edinburgh. 
 Rogerson, John J., LL.B., Merchiston Castle, Edinburgh. 
 Rosebery, The Earl of, K.G., Dalmeny Park, Linlithgowshire. 
 Ross, T. S., Balgillo Terrace, Broughty Ferry. 
 320 Ross, Rev. William, LL.D., 7 Grange Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 Ross, Rev. William, The Manse, Polmont. 
 Roy, William G., S.S.C., 28 Broughton Place, Edinburgh. 
 Russell, John, 7 Seton Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Scott, Rev. Archibald, D.D., 16 Rothesay Place, Edinburgh. 
 Scott, John, C.B., Seafield, Greenock. 
 Shaw, David, W.S., 1 Thistle Court, Edinburgh. 
 Shaw, Rev. R. D., B.D., 21 Lauder Road, Edinburgh. 
 Shaw, Thomas, M.P., Advocate, 17 Abercromby PI., Edinburgh. 
 Shiell, John, 5 Bank Street, Dundee. 
 330 Shiells, Robert, National Bank of Neenah, Neenah, Wisconsin. 
 Simpson, Prof. A. R., 52 Queen Street, Edinburgh. 
 Simpson, Sir W. G., Bart., Stoneshiel Hall, Reston, Berwick- 
 shire. 
 
 Simson, D. J., Advocate, 3 Glenfinlas Street, Edinburgh. 
 Sinclair, Alexander, Glasgow Herald Office, Glasgow. 
 Skelton, John, Advocate, C.B., LL.D., the Hermitage of 
 
 Braid, Edinburgh. 
 Skene, W. F., D.C.L., LL.D., 27 Inverleith Row, Edinburgh. 
 Skinner, William, W.S., 35 George Square, Edinburgh. 
 
14 
 
 LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 Smart, William, M.A., Nunholm, Dowanhill, Glasgow. 
 Smith, G. Gregory, M.A., 9 Warrender Park Cres., Edinburgh. 
 340 Smith, Rev. G. Mure, 6 Clarendon Place, Stirling. 
 
 Smith, Rev. R. Nimmo, Manse of the First Charge, Haddington. 
 Smith, Robert, 24- Meadowside, Dundee. 
 Smythe, David M., Methven Castle, Perth. 
 Sprott, Rev. Dr., The Manse, North Berwick. 
 Stair, Earl of, Oxenfoord Castle, Dalkeith. 
 Steele, W. Cunninghame, Advocate, 21 Drummond Place, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Stevenson, J. H., Advocate, 10 Albyn Place, Edinburgh. 
 
 Stevenson, Rev. Robert, M.A., The Abbey, Dunfermline. 
 
 Stevenson, T. G., 22 Frederick Street, Edinburgh. 
 350 Stevenson, William, Towerbank, Lenzie, by Glasgow. 
 
 Stewart, Major-General Shaw, 6 1 Lancaster Gate, London, W. 
 
 Stewart, James R., 31 George Square, Edinburgh. 
 
 Stewart, R. K., Murdostoun Castle, Newmains, Lanarkshire. 
 
 Stewart, Prof. T. Grainger, M.D., 19 Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh. 
 
 Stirling, Major C. C. Graham, Craigbarnet, Haughhead of 
 Campsie, Glasgow. 
 
 Strathallan, Lord, Carlton Club, Pall Mall, London, S.W. 
 
 Strathern, Robert, W.S., 12 South Charlotte St., Edinburgh. 
 
 Strathmore, Earl of, Glamis Castle, Glamis. 
 
 Stuart, Surgeon-Major G. B., 7 Carlton Street, Edinburgh. 
 360 Sturrock, James S., W.S., 110 George Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Sutherland, James B., S.S.C., 10 Windsor Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Taylor, Benjamin, 10 Derby Crescent, Kelvinside, Glasgow. 
 Taylor, Rev. Malcolm C, D.D., Professor of Church History, 
 
 6 Greenhill Park, Edinburgh. 
 Telford, Rev. W. H., Free Church Manse, Reston, Berwickshire. 
 Tennant, Sir Charles, Bart., The Glen, Innerleithen. 
 Thorns, George H. M., Advocate, 13 Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh. 
 Thomson, John Comrie, Advocate, 30 Moray Place, Edinburgh. 
 Thomson, Rev. John Henderson, Free Church Manse, 
 
 Hightae, by Lockerbie. 
 
LIST OF MEMBERS. 
 
 15 
 
 Thomson, John Maitland, Advocate, lOWemyss PI., Edinburgh. 
 370 Thomson, Lockhart, S.S.C., 114 George Street, Edinburgh. 
 Thorburn, Robert Macfie, Uddevalla, Sweden. 
 Trail, John A., W.S., 30 Drummond Place, Edinburgh. 
 Trayner, The Hon. Lord, 27 Moray Place, Edinburgh. 
 Tuke, John Batty, M.D., 20 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh. 
 Tweedale, Mrs., Milton Hall, Milton, Cambridge. 
 Tweeddale, Marquis of, Yester, Gifford, Haddington. 
 
 Underhill, Charles E., M.D., 8 Coates Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 
 Veitch, Professor, LL.D., 4 The College, Glasgow. 
 
 Waddel, Alexander, Royal Bank, Calton, Glasgow. 
 380 Walker, Alexander, 6'4 Hamilton Place, Aberdeen. 
 
 Walker, James, Hanley Lodge, Corstorphine. 
 
 Walker, Louson, Westhorpe, Greenock. 
 
 Walker, Robert, M.A., University Library, Aberdeen. 
 
 Wannop, Rev. Canon, Parsonage, Haddington. 
 
 Watson, D., Hillside Cottage, Hawick. 
 
 Watson, James, Myskyns, Ticehurst, Hawkhurst. 
 
 Waugh, Alexander, National Bank, Newton-Stewart, N.B. 
 
 Weld-French, A. D., Union Club, Boston, U.S. 
 
 Will, J. C. Ogilvie, M.D., 379 Union Street, Aberdeen. 
 390 Wilson, Rev. J. Skinner, 4 Duke Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Wilson, John J., Clydesdale Bank, Penicuik. 
 
 Wilson, Robert, Procurator- Fiscal, County Buildings, Hamilton. 
 
 Wood, Mrs. Christina S., Woodburn, Galashiels. 
 
 Wood, Prof. J. P., W.S., 16 Buckingham Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 
 Wood, W. A., C.A., 11 Clarendon Crescent, Edinburgh. 
 
 Wordie, John, 49 West Nile Street, Glasgow. 
 
 Young, David, Town Clerk, Paisley. 
 
 Young, A. J., Advocate, 60 Great King Street, Edinburgh. 
 Young, J. W., W.S., 22 Royal Circus, Edinburgh. 
 400 Young, William Laurence, Solicitor, Auchterarder. 
 
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 PUBLIC LIBRARIES. 
 
 Aberdeen Free Public Library. 
 Aberdeen University Library. 
 All Souls' College, Oxford. 
 Antiquaries, Society of, Edinburgh. 
 
 Baillie's Institution Free Library, 48 Miller St., Glasgow. 
 
 Berlin Royal Library. 
 
 Bodleian Library, Oxford. 
 
 Boston Athenaeum. 
 
 Boston Public Library. 
 10 British Museum. 
 
 Cambridge University Library. 
 
 Copenhagen (Bibliotheque Royale). 
 
 Dollar Institution. 
 
 Dundee Free Library. 
 
 Edinburgh Public Library. 
 
 Edinburgh University Library. 
 
 Free Church College Library, Edinburgh. 
 
 Free Church College Library, Glasgow. 
 
 Glasgow University Library. 
 20 Gray's Inn, Hon. Society of, London. 
 
 Harvard College Library, Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Leeds Subscription Library. 
 
 London Corporation Library, Guildhall. 
 
 London Library, 12 St. James Square. 
 
 Manchester Public Free Library. 
 
 Mitchell Library, Glasgow. 
 
 National Liberal Club, Loudon. 
 
 National Library of Ireland. 
 
 Nottingham Free Public Library. 
 30 Ottawa Parliamentary library. 
 
 Paisley Philosophical Institution. 
 
 Philosophical Institution, Edinburgh. 
 
 Procurators, Faculty of, Glasgow. 
 
 Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh. 
 
 St. Andrews University Library. 
 
 Sheffield Free Public Library. 
 
 Signet Library, Edinburgh. 
 
 Solicitors, Society of, before the Supreme Court, Edinburgh. 
 Speculative Society, Edinburgh. 
 40 Stonyhurst College, Blackburn, Lancashire. 
 Sydney Free Library. 
 Vienna, Library of the R. I. University. 
 
REPORT OF THE FIFTH ANNUAL 
 MEETING OF THE 
 SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY 
 
 The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Society was held on 
 Tuesday, October 27, 1891, at DowelPs Rooms, George Street, 
 Edinburgh, — Sheriff Mackay in the Chair. 
 
 The Secretary read the Report of the Council as follows : — 
 
 The Council regrets that Majors History of Greater Britain, 
 and two other volumes now due to Members, are not yet ready 
 for issue. The annotations to Major's book have demanded 
 considerable care, and have involved researches which could 
 not be hurried. All, however, but a few pages of the text, and 
 all of the introduction, are in type, and it may confidently be 
 stated that the volume, extending to over 500 pages, will be 
 in the hands of Members within a month from this date. 
 
 The first volume of the Minutes of the Commission of the 
 General Assembly (1646-1662), edited by Professor Mitchell 
 and Dr. Christie, only awaits the completion of the Index and 
 Professor Mitchell's Preface. It is hoped it will be issued with 
 Major's History. 
 
 Owing to a variety of causes Mr. J. M. Gray has been 
 unable to fulfil his promise to edit the Diary of Sir John Clerk 
 of Penicuik for this year. It will, however, form one of the 
 Society's publications for next year. Meanwhile, to take its 
 
2 
 
 place, the Rev. D. G. Barron has pushed forward the prepara- 
 tion of the Court Book of the Barony of Ur'ie. A portion of 
 this work is already in type, and the whole will be published in 
 a few months, when all the arrears of the Society will be 
 cleared off. 
 
 Another book of importance not hitherto brought before 
 the notice of the General Meeting is ready for press, and will 
 form the first publication belonging to the issue of 1891-92. 
 It will be entitled The Jacobite Rising of 1719, which rising 
 ended in the battle of Glenshiel, in Iloss-shire. It has 
 hitherto been an obscure episode in Scottish history, and the 
 correspondence in the forthcoming volume will, it is believed, 
 throw fresh light upon it. The correspondence, which is 
 partly in French and partly in English, consists of letters 
 written by James, second Duke of Ormonde, with regard to the 
 projected Spanish invasion of Great Britain in the interest of 
 the Stuarts in 1719. The existence of these letters was only 
 made known to the public by their description in an auction 
 catalogue of Messrs. Sotheby, in which the volume containing 
 them, entitled 4 The Alberoni MS., 1 was offered for sale, and 
 eventually was acquired by the British Museum. The Council 
 took steps, with the kind co-operation of the authorities of 
 the Museum, to have the letters transcribed at once, and Mr. 
 John Russell undertook to prepare them for publication. 
 
 In view of its historical importance it was thought that 
 this work should take precedence of the other projected publi- 
 cations of the Society. The volume contains 199 letters 
 addressed to the Chevalier James, to Cardinal Alberoni, the 
 Duke of Mar, and others, by the Duke of Ormonde, between 
 November 4, 1718, and September 27, 1719, written mostly 
 from various towns in Spain, or from on board the Spanish 
 Fleet. A few of the letters refer to the project of Charles xn. 
 of Sweden, who had arranged with Alberoni to land in 
 Britain at the head of 10,000 Swedish troops. 
 
s 
 
 Mr. A. G. Reid of Auchterarder will shortly have ready 
 for the press his Diary of Andrew Hay of ' Craignethan Castle, 
 1659-60, for which the introduction and most of the notes 
 are already written. 
 
 Fresh matter offered for publication by the Society is under 
 the consideration of the Council. The Rev. Robert Paul pro- 
 poses to edit a collection of letters of the Honourable Sir 
 Charles Erskine of Alva, written from London chiefly to his 
 wife, the daughter of the Lord Advocate, Sir Thomas Hope of 
 Craighall, in the years 1644-47, when Sir Charles was concerned 
 with the business of the Commissioners to the Westminster 
 Assembly of Divines. 
 
 Colonel H. W. Feilden of Wells, Norfolk, also offers a por- 
 tion of the Correspondence of the Earl of Albemarle during 
 the month of August 1746, containing some interesting parti- 
 culars regarding the suppression of the Jacobite rising of that 
 date. 
 
 The publications of the Society con tinue to be highly prized. 
 
 There have been intimated during the year eight vacancies 
 by death or resignation, and when these have been filled up there 
 remain about twenty candidates still waiting for admission. 
 
 A vacancy in the Council occurs through the death of Mr. 
 T. G. Murray, and two Members retire, viz., Mr. J. R. Eindlay 
 and Dr. Dickson. 
 
 The Council proposes to the Society that the vacant places 
 should be filled by the re-election of Mr. J. R. Eindlay, and by 
 the appointment of Mr. P. Hume Brown and Mr. Gregory 
 Smith. 
 
 In the absence of Mr. Ralph Richardson, Mr. John 
 Milligan, W.S., has kindly consented to act as auditor along 
 witli Mr. Traquair Dickson. 
 
 The accompanying Abstract of the Treasurer's Accounts 
 shows that the income for 1890-91 has been ^490, 13s. 7d., 
 and the expenditure ^?410, 10s. 2d., leaving a balance for the 
 
4 
 
 year in favour of the Society of .£80, 3s. 5d. The Reserve 
 Fund of £300 remains intact. 
 
 The Chairman, in moving the adoption of the Report, sug- 
 gested that new matter for publication might be found if 
 search were made in the archives of the chief towns of the 
 Continent for documents relating to Scottish history, and that 
 valuable memorials might exist in the Colonies, in the shape 
 of journals of early Scottish settlers. 
 
 The Report having been adopted, Mr. J. Balfour Paul, 
 Lyon King of Arms, moved 6 That the Council of the Scottish 
 History Society would respectfully represent to the University 
 Commissioners the importance of recognising the special claims 
 of historical study, and particularly the study of the history of 
 the British Islands, in the arrangements they may make for 
 future teaching and graduation in the Scottish Universities.' 
 Professor Kirkpatrick, in seconding the resolution, dwelt on 
 the impossibility of any one man teaching more than one 
 branch of what he (the Professor) considered the greatest of 
 all educational subjects. He contrasted the high place given 
 to historical study in the universities of Germany and Italy 
 with the little attention paid to it in this country, and expressed 
 his hope that the Commissioners would see their way to found- 
 ing a more complete Chair of History in the Universities. 
 
 The Resolution was agreed to, and it was further decided to 
 send copies of it to all the University Councils of Scotland. 
 
5 
 
 ABSTRACT OF HON. TREASURER'S 
 ACCOUNTS 
 
 For Year to %2d October 1891. 
 I. — Charge. 
 
 Balance from last year, . . . . .£139 6 2 
 
 19 Subscriptions in arrear for 1889-90, . . . 19 19 0 
 
 400 Subscriptions for 1890-91 at 
 
 £l, Is., £420 0 0 
 
 Less 26 in arrear for 1890-91, . . 27 6 0 
 
 392 14 0 
 
 38 Libraries at £l, Is., . . . . . 39 18 0 
 Copies of previous issues sold to new Members, . 23 12 6 
 Interest on Bank Account, . . £0 17 1 
 „ Deposit Receipts, . 13 13 0 
 
 14 10 1 
 
 Sum of Charge, . £629 19 9 
 
 II. — Discharge. 
 
 I. Incidental Expenses — 
 
 Printing Circulars and Cards, . £6 15 6 
 ,, Annual Report of Council, 1 6 6 
 „ List of Subscribers, . . 1 10 0 
 
 Stationery, . . . . .210 
 
 Carryforward, £11 13 
 
 0 
 
6 
 
 Brought forward, £11 13 0 
 
 Making up, and delivering copies, 15 17 8 
 
 Postages of Secretary and Treasurer, 4 2 5 
 Clerical work, . . . .389 
 
 Charges on Cheques, . . , 0 12 0 
 Hire of Room for Meeting, 1889 
 
 and 1890, . . . 0 10 0 
 
 II. Index to List of Rebels — 
 
 Composition, Presswwk, and 
 
 Paper, .... £12 5 4 
 
 Proofs and Corrections, . . 2 3 0 
 
 Binding, 0 17 6 
 
 Addressing Labels for Post, . 0 110 
 
 III. Majors History, Expenses to Date — 
 Composition, Presswork, and 
 
 Paper, £86 11 6 
 
 Proofs and Corrections, . . 36 12 0 
 Transcribing, . . . . 15 0 
 
 IV. Acts and Proceedings of General 
 Assembly, Expenses to Date — 
 Composition, Presswork, and 
 
 Paper, . . . • . £ll6 9 0 
 Proofs and Corrections, . . 48 4 0 
 Transcribing, . . . 29 0 0 
 
 £36 3 10 
 
 15 16 10 
 
 124 8 6 
 
 193 13 0 
 
 V. Court Book of Barony of U rie — 
 Expenses to date, ...... 620 
 
 VI. Glamis Papers — 
 
 Outlays by Editor, 14 6 0 
 
 VII. Craig's De Unione — 
 
 Transcribing, ....... 500 
 
 VIII. Ormonde Letters — 
 
 Transcribing, . . . . . . . 1500 
 
 Carry forward, £410 10 2 
 
7 
 
 Brought forward, 
 
 £410 10 2 
 
 IX. Balance to next Account — 
 
 Sum due by Bank of Scotland as 
 
 at 22d October 1891, . 
 Less 3 Subscriptions for 1891-92 
 paid in advance, 
 
 £222 12 7 
 
 3 3 0 
 
 219 9 7 
 
 Sum of Discharge, 
 
 £629 19 9 
 
 Edinburgh, 29th October 1891. — Having examined the Accounts 
 of the Treasurer of the Scottish History Society for year to 22d 
 October 1891, we have found the same correctly stated and 
 sufficiently vouched, and that the balance in Bank at the close of 
 the Account amounts to Two hundred and twenty-two pounds, 
 twelve shillings, and seven pence stg., whereof Three guineas 
 represent subscriptions paid in advance. 
 
 WM. TRAQUAIR DICKSON, Auditor. 
 J. MILLIGAN, Auditor. 
 
£>eotttst) ^tstotp £>octetp 
 
 THE EXECUTIVE. 
 
 President. 
 The Earl of Rosebery. K.G. 
 
 Chairman of Council. 
 
 David Masson, LL.D., Professor of English Literature, 
 Edinburgh University. 
 
 Council. 
 
 J. Balfour Paul, Esq., Lyon King of Arms. 
 A. H. Millar, Esq., Dundee. 
 
 J. Pi. FlNDLAY, Esq. 
 
 P. Hume Brown, M.A. 
 G. Gregory Smith, M.A. 
 J. Ferguson, Esq., Advocate. 
 
 Right Rev. John Dowden, D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh. 
 -Eneas J. G. Mackay, LL.D., Sheriff of Fife. 
 John Russell, Esq. 
 
 Sir Arthur Mitchell, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D. 
 Rev. Geo. W. Sprott, D.D. 
 Rev. A. W. Cornelius Hallen. 
 
 Corresponding Members of the Council. 
 
 Osmund Airy, Esq., Birmingham ; Rev. W. D. Macray, Oxford ; 
 Professor A. F. Mitchell, D.D., St. Andrews ; Professor 
 J. Veitch, LL.D., Glasgow; C. H. Firth, Esq., Oxford. 
 
 Hon. Treasurer. 
 J. T. Clark, Keeper of the Advocates' Library. 
 
 Hon. Secretary. 
 T. G. Law, Librarian, Signet Library. 
 
RULES 
 
 1. The object of the Society is the discovery and printing, under 
 selected editorship, of unpublished documents illustrative of the civil, 
 religious, and social history of Scotland. The Society will also under- 
 take, in exceptional cases, to issue translations of printed works of a 
 similar nature, which have not hitherto been accessible in English. 
 
 2. The number of Members of the Society shall be limited to 400. 
 
 3. The affairs of the Society shall be managed by a Council, consisting 
 of a Chairman, Treasurer, Secretary , and twelve elected Members, five 
 to make a quorum. Three of the twelve elected Members shall retire 
 annually by ballot, but they shall be eligible for re-election. 
 
 •4. The Annual Subscription to the Society shall be One Guinea. The 
 publications of the Society shall not be delivered to any Member whose 
 Subscription is in arrear, and no Member shall be permitted to receive 
 more than one copy of the Society's publications. 
 
 5. The Society will undertake the issue of its own publications, i.e. 
 without the intervention of a publisher or any other paid agent. 
 
 6. The Society will issue yearly two octavo volumes of about 320 pages 
 each. 
 
 7. An Annual General Meeting of the Society shall be held on the 
 last Tuesday in October. 
 
 8. Two stated Meetings of the Council shall be held each year, one on 
 the last Tuesday of May, the other on the Tuesday preceding the day 
 upon which the Annual General Meeting shall be held. The Secretary., 
 on the request of three Members of the Council, shall call a special 
 meeting of the Council. 
 
 9. Editors shall receive 20 copies of each volume they edit for the 
 Society. 
 
 10. The owners of Manuscripts published by the Society will also be 
 presented with a certain number of copies. 
 
 11. The Annual Balance-Sheet, Rules, and List of Members shall be 
 printed. 
 
 12. No alteration shall be made in these Rules except at a General 
 Meeting of the Society. A fortnight's notice of any alteration to be 
 proposed shall be given to the Members of the Council. 
 
PUBLICATIONS 
 
 For the year 1886-1887. 
 
 1. Bishop Pococke's Tours in Scotland, 1747-1760. Edited by 
 
 D. W. Kemp. (Oct. 1887.) 
 
 2. Diary of and General Expenditure Book of William 
 
 Cunningham of Craigends, 1673-1680. Edited by the Rev. 
 James Dodds, D.D. (Oct. 1887.) 
 
 For the year 1887-1888. 
 
 3. Panurgi Philo-caballi Scoti Grameidos libri sex. — The 
 
 Grameid : an heroic poem descriptive of the Campaign of 
 Viscount Dundee in 1689, by James Philip of Almerieclose. 
 Translated and Edited by the Rev. A. D. Murdoch. 
 
 (Oct. 1888.) 
 
 4. The Register of the Kirk-Session of St. Andrews. Part i. 
 
 1559-1582. Edited by D. Hay Fleming. (Feb. 1889.) 
 
 For the year 1888-1889. 
 
 5. Diary of the Rev. John Mill, Minister of Dunrossness, Sand- 
 
 wick, and Cunningsburgh, in Shetland, 1740-1803. Edited 
 by Gilbert Goudie, F.S.A. Scot. (June 1889.) 
 
 6. Narrative of Mr. James Nimmo, a Covenanter, 1654-1709. 
 
 Edited by W. G. Scott-Moncrieff, Advocate. (June 1889.) 
 
 7. The Register of the Kirk-Session of St. Andrews. Part n. 
 
 1583-1600. Edited by D. Hay Fleming. (Aug. 1890.) 
 
 For the year 1889-1890. 
 
 8. A List of Persons concerned in the Rebellion (1745). With 
 
 a Preface by the Earl of Rosebery and Annotations by the 
 Rev. Walter Macleod. (Sept. 1890.) 
 
 Presented to the Society by the Earl of Rosebery. 
 
 9. Glamis Papers: The ' Book of Record,' a Diary written by 
 
 Patrick, first Earl of Strathmore, and other documents 
 relating to Glamis Castle (1684-89). Edited by A. H. 
 Millar, F.S.A. Scot. (Sept. 1890.) 
 
 10. John Major's History of Greater Britain (1521). Trans- 
 lated and Edited by Archibald Constable, with a Life of the 
 author by ^Eneas J. G. Mackay, Advocate. (Feb. 1892.) 
 
4 
 
 PUBLICATIONS 
 
 For the year 1890-1891. 
 
 11. The Records of the Commissions of the General Assemblies, 
 
 1646-47. Edited by the Rev. Professor Mitchell, D.D., and 
 the Rev. James Christie, D.D., with an Introduction by the 
 former. (May 1892.) 
 
 12. Court-Book of the Barony of Urie, 1604-1747. Edited 
 by the Rev. D. G. Barron, from a ms. in possession of Mr. R. 
 Barclay of Dorking. (October 1892.) 
 
 For the year 1891-1892. 
 
 13. Memoirs of the Life of Sir John Clerk of Penicuik, 
 Baronet, Baron of the Exchequer, Commissioner of the Union, 
 etc. Extracted by himself from his own Journals, 1676-1755. 
 Edited from the original ms. in Penicuik House by John M. 
 Gray, F.S.A. Scot. (December 1892.) 
 
 The Jacobite Rising of 1719- Letter Book of James, Second 
 Duke of Ormonde, Nov. 4, 1718— Sept. 27, 1719- Edited 
 by John Russell. {In active progress.) 
 
 To be issued for the year 1892-1893. 
 
 Diary of Col. the Hon. John Erskine of Carnock, 1683-1687. 
 From a ms. in possession of Henry David Erskine, Esq., of 
 Cardross. Edited by the Rev. Walter Macleod. 
 
 The Diaries or Account Books of Sir John Foulis of Ravelston, 
 (1679-1707);, and the Account Book of Dame Hannah Erskine 
 (1675-1699). Edited by the Rev. A. W. Cornelius Hallen. 
 
 In preparation. 
 
 The Diary of Andrew Hay of Stone, near Biggar, afterwards 
 
 of Craignethan Castle, 1 659-60. Edited by A. G. Reid, 
 
 F.S.A. Scot., from a manuscript in his possession. 
 Sir Thomas Craig's De Unione Regnorum Britannle. Edited, 
 
 with an English Translation, from the unpublished manuscript 
 
 in the Advocates' Library. 
 Papers relating to the Military Government of Scotland, and 
 
 the Correspondence of Robert Lilburne and General Monk, 
 
 from 1653 to 1658. Edited by C. H. Firth. 
 A Selection of the Forfeited Estate Papers preserved in H.M. 
 
 General Register House. 
 Continuation of the Records of the Commissions of the General 
 
 Assemblies, 1648-1662. 
 
 3/ 
 
PRIfOEB IN C.S A.